Full text of "The Panoplist, and missionary magazine united"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

- u

•■.\

kl J

'-.-■A

THE

PANOPLIST,

AND

MISSIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

FOB THE YEAR EKDING

JUNE 1, 1812.

VOLUmp. IV, NEW SERIES.

» ' •

•'

BOSTON:

PUBLISHED BY SAMUEL T. ARMSTRONG,

Cornhill.

The former volumetf bound and lettered, may be had of him^ price i^JS

per volume.

1813.

PREFACE.

With the last number of another volume it becomei
oor duty to address our. readers*

On looking at the contents of this fruit of anoth-
er year's editorial labors, we do not find occasion to
oflfer many remarks. It is not always safe for authors
to discourse concerning their own productions ; and
perhaps the conductors of Magazines are not less ex*
posed to nuike an erroneous estimate respecting their
works, than other writers. Into whatever mistakes of
inadvertence, or of ignorance, we may have faller^ we
are convinced that the Panoplist has been engage c! tj a
good cause, in the cause of pie^ and virtue, a cause which
will finally be victorious over every species of delusion.
Being thus convinced, it has given us great pleasure to
learn, that a considerable number of persons read our
pages with candor and' with interest, and that the contin-
uance of our work is probably more anxiously desired,
than at any former period. It is proper to observe, in this
place, that the religious public must decide whether any
religious Magazine c&n be permanent in this country, it
IS already decided in the nund of every reflecting man,
who has the interests of the Church at heart, that such
a work will be always needed. Nor is there less doubt,
that in order to keep up a monthly publication with spirit,
it must receive an extensive and general patronage. Af-
ter much hesitation we have determined to continue our
labors, with the Divine permission, another year. If, at
the end of this term of probation, there appears to be a
prospect of vigorous and zealous support, we shall look
forward with pleasure to future editorial cares^ and ^\x9iX

ir PREFACJI^.

0' • ^

indulge the hope that others will continue to issue the
'monthly numbers of the Panoplist after the present gener-
ation of writers and readers are laid in the dust. But if
the affection of our friends should languish, and our pros-
pects should be dark and dubious, we shall be compelled,
however reluctantly, to abandon the prosecution of our
plans, and to relinquish a work which we honestly believe
to be useful to the rising generation, and to the Christian
community; a work to the execution of which a regard
to pecuniaiy advantages (or, as we hop6, any other un-
worthy motive) has never prompted us.

In this volume, the attention of the American people
has been called, more explicitly than at any former period,
to the interesting subject of Foreign Missions. Many
instances of very exalted beneficence we have had tlm
pleasure to record. . The zeal, the unanimity, the activity,
and the cheerful offerings of Christians in this cause, are
truly admirable; they are worthy of devout acknowledg-
ment, and fervent gratitude; and they should excite every
friend of Christ and his church to pray, that the same
beneficent spirit may be continued and blessed till idola-
try, ignorance, and the evil passions, shall give place to
the advancing glories of the millennium.

From a large part of the Panoplist havuig been devoted
to the subject of missions, and to some other subjects of
f a practical nature, it has foUoiwed, that less room has
been afforded for the plain and im{)ortant doctrines of the
Gospel, than would have been desirable. This deficiency
we hope will be supplied hereafter; and we, therefore,
cordially invite some of om* correspondents to lend their
aid, in stating and proving, in a plain, familiar manner,
the leading doctrines of Divine Revelation^

Boston, May 30, 1812.

INDEX

OF TEE XSSJTS, UtTTELLlGENCE, Cfc Cfc. CONTAINED IH

TBIS VOLUME.

AsDKBtt to the public • 1

— — on the tubject of Foreign

yiMtWDM S41

— — to the churches of New
Hunpthire on the subject
oftheTnntty - • 353
Aliegorj • . - 554

Anehcan f iitteiDpts to extend

the Gospel, thoughU on 396

ABiuiements of muiluDd, a proof

of depravity - - 307

Apostasy of our first parents, re-
marks on ... 56
Arithmetic applied to moral pur-
poses ... 18
Aaaociatioii of ideas -' • 300
Astociatiqoj General, of Massa-
diufishs Vtapcr, meet-
iof of • . 84

■ — -• nilea of - 87
..... ...A. report of the Commit-
tee of, on the state of
religion - • 88

Aesociation, General, of New

Hampshire, meeting of 239

■ ■ ■ — — reportof the Commit-

tee of» on the subject of
religion . . 233

Asvluro for the destitute 556

Atkinson, Rer. Miles, character
of - . - - 147

Baxter's retrospective view of his

i*eligioas opinions • 31 69

Benevolent >(x:iety, notice of 374^
Bengal, mission in • - 379
Bethelsdorp, mission at - ' 565
Bible Society, British snd For-
eign, sevenih report of 328 375.

[433 470
Bible Society. New Jersey 334

Leicester Auxiliary 234
Bristol Auxiliary 276

Liverpool Auxiliary 328
Edinburgh - 376

Hibemiui - 327

Birman empire, a projected mis-
sion to • • 341

Birman Empire, some descrip-
tion of - . . 1Q7

Bonaparte's conference with the
clergy - . - 188

Boston, revival of religioji in 317,363,

[401.451,509

Brachmans snd Brahmins, some
account of • . . 498

Buchanan, Rev. Dr. speech of,
before the Society for promot-
ing Christianity among the
Jews - - - -135

Burder, Rev. George, letter to 180

Caghnawagas, a projected mis-
sion to - - 343
Cent Societies, thoughts on 560
Cent Society - ... 188
— — *- donations to • 93
Clironolog^cal Table for 1811 STii
Clergy, learned and pious, ne-
cessity of ... ^
Conferences, religious, on the

opposition to - - 394

Consecration of the Rev. Alex-
ander Viels Griswold 93
— — of Rev John Henry Hobart ib.
Contempt, nature of - 304
Corban Society in Boston 380
Correspondents, notices to 48 96 144,
[240.288.336,384,432,480,528,576
Criminal laws,.a proof of deprav-
ity - - - - 153
Cruelty, a proof of depravity 304

Danish mission in India, notice of 546 .

Death of Abeel, Rev. John N.

576
480
479
336
285
336
384
57*

ib.

285

D. D.

Alexander. James, Esq.
Atwater, Mr. Jeremiah
Bacon, Hon. Ebenezer
Baden, grand duke of
Barnes, Mrs. Abigail
Bean, Capt. William C. ^
Bean, Mrs. Mary •

Bedford, Hon. Gunning,
Esq. ...
Blake, Mr. Nathan

INDEX.

^ ■

Death of BougainyiUe, Couut de 336

— — Bowdoin, Hon. Jame« 240

— •— Bruce, Hon. Charles A. 1^2
— ^ Burke, Mrs. widow 'of the

Rt. Hon. Edmund Burke 575

— — Chapin, Mrs. Anna ib.

— Chamberlain, Mrs. Lucretia 400

— Chase, Hon. Samuel 48
— * Chickering, Rev. Jabez 538
— — Clinton, Ex. Georfre ii>.

Coffin, Hon. Josiah 340

-— - Conner, Mr. Benjamin 336

— — Craig^, Sir Janes H. 538

— -- Cranch, Hon. Richard 340
— — Crawford, Lt. Gen Robert it: 6

— Cumberland, Richard, Lsq. 48

Dalton. Peter Roe, Esq. 340

Davis, Mr Peter . 480

Dennie, Joseph, Esq. 576

— Deolph, Maj. Ezra • 340
— — Dessessarts, M. Jean C. ib,
-*-— Devonshire, the duke of ib.
— — Driiry, Admiral • ib.

Eaton, Gen. William 48

— Farris, Stephen - 340
*■— Fisher, Mr. Ebeneaser 96
^— Fitz8immons,Thomas, Esq. 385
_ Flint, Rev, Ebeneser 386

Follow, Peter J. - ibb

_ Foot, Mr. Nathaniel 48

Fox, Hon Henry £• . 840

— — Girard, Gen. - • 480

Goodhae, Mrs. Eliiabetli 336

— . Grant, Rev. Thomas 96

— ^-. Gregory, Charles • ' 48

— Gurley, Rev. John • 538
— . Hastings, Hon. John 336

Hodgfes, A. W. Esq. ^ 193

^.— Hum, AtnjahyEsq. * - 96

— Jennings, JLieut. • 144
— — Johnson. Col. Baker 96
— — Kamenski, Count - 193

— King of Sicily * 340

— Lamson, Mrs. Mary 96

— Law, Capt. Prentice ib.

— Lincoln, Rev. Perez 48

Lyman, William, Esq. 336

— — Madison, Bishop - 576

-^— Maiansin, Gen. • 340

— Maskelyne, Rev. Nevil,
D/D, - . 96

— - May, Hon. Elisha - 336

— Melville, Lord - 96
— — Mercer, Mr. - ■ • 384

Merry, Mrs. Sarah 4B0

— . Miller, Dr. Edward 538

— ^- Mohce Oudeen - 340

— Moore, Mrs. Anne ib.

Death of Moore, Homer, Esq. SQS
— - Mosely, Dr. Thomas ib.

-i»— Muter, Hon. George 48

— ^> Nicholson, Com. Samnel 384
— ^> Norris, Mrs* Phebe 192

— • Owens, Col. Abraham 384

— — Paine, Robert Treat, Esq. 386

- l-urker. Sir Peter . 48o
— — Penn, Richard, Esq. 95
— — Pickering, Hon. John 193
-i— Pinckney, Mrs. Mary 48o

- Post, Mrs. Eve • • 96

Read, Mtss Charlotte 340

— — Rice, Hon. Thomas 538

Ridgley, H<m. Henry 96

Rodgers, Mrs. Mary 576

— — Roulstone, Miss Lavinia 340
.— - Rou'ley, Mr. 9- - 480

Ruflin. Gen. « 96

-~— Sauk, John Esq. - 57^

— - Shepard, Hon. Amos 480

- SimonSy Charlee . Dewar»
Esq. - • ib.

— * Siosson, Mrs. Hannah ib.

- Smith, CoU John • 96

- Snow, Mrs- Anna - 340

Stewart, Lieut. J. - 46

Sullivan, Mrs. Martha 193

— « Suwarrow, Lieut. General

Prince - - 336

-^— Tabeau, Jaques • 199

Tarleton, Mr. Ellas 336

— — . Thayer, Rev. Elihu, D. D. 576

Townley, Rev. John 538

*— - Townsend, the Marquis

of . - - 340

Ulaulak, Mr. John - 576

Upham, Hon. Jabez )2H6

VieU, Kev. R. . 385

.^^— Whitteljey,Chouncey,Esq. 576

Wiliiams, Hon. WiUiam 193

Williston, Rev. Noah 336

Wood, Mr. ihomas 193

Woodbury, Capt. John 340

Wobley, Aghor - 538

Wright, Hon. Joshua G. 96

Deaths in New York of small pox

in 1811, . .480

■ at Peacham, ( Vt.) of fe-
vers • • • - ib.
- at Ac worth, (N. H ) 576

Deluge, Mosaic, account of, au

Ihentic • • 345,4:^6,539

Depravity, essay on 150,303,303

Dispensations and Indulg^ncies 199

Divine Kcvelation, Lectures on

the Evidences of 5«56,106,155,345«

[436,529

JNDUL

VII

Dutch iettleaenu in India • 551

XvthqtialnaftStMicluieb - 336
■ • in tlie U. 8. Mid 8.

Asieriea 5S6

Giiilfi»d» rcTival of religion

in • • • - -• 68
ILut India Com|»tfiy» tettlemenu

of 551

Kjcction of our fint pirentt from

Pm/Suct ... 106
ElfioUi Rev. Johni letter from,

on the reriTid of reltgkm in his

parich * • - • - 63

Emenona Rer. Mr. character of 558
Kumtj to good men, a proof of

^raThy ... 204
Smu ... 144,384,553
Kvangelieal doctrinea, tendency

of • . . . 313
— — — i>readiln^, tendency of 315
— — — ^sertiona m Asia 491,543
Efidencea of Divine Revelation;

ISer JDMw Seveiaiiom.1
finmlnation for admUiion to the

Churoh « - • 449

Ssampie of Christ • • • 308
KgpUnation ofl Cor. 14—16 489

foreign Mitaiont, Meeting of the
American Board of
Commiationerfl for 178
^— — doings of the Board 180
— — -«— address on the subject

of - . . 341

— — — thonghU on 369,313,591.

[44^.490
Foreign Mission Society of Bos-
ton and the Ticinity 333,437
•— -i- — » of Portland and the vi-

cinitv - 437

•— — — > of Suem and the Vicin*

ily - - ib.

— — — > or New Haven and the

Vicinity - 479

*. -. . of Bath and the Vicin.

itjr - • - ib.

— — -* of Korth Yarmouth and

the Vicinity 57i

Foreign Missionary Society,

Merrimack branch of 380
-» — — Kscataqua branch of 437
Foreign Missionary Society of
Springfield and the
neiglmring towns 571

Foreign Missionary Society of
i— — — Northamnton and tlie

neighboring towns 571
Foreign Missionary Society, Sa-

co and Biddefbrd branch of the 570
Fraud, a proof of depravity 303

Good works

315

Hallf Mr^ Gordon, letter from 572
Holbom Sunday School - 45

Honkins, Rev« Samuel, D. D.

cnaracterof, • • 191

Howard and Potemkin • 309

Hymns • - 480,576

Inauguration of Rev. Ebeneser

Porter - • 519

Inhabitants and manners of Hin«

dostan ... 499
Infidel, letter firom • - 485

— — — recantation of - 487
Installation of Goodrich, Rer.

Samuel • - 94

- Griffin, Rev. Edward D.,
D. D. . - 143

■ ■ Kellogg, Rev. Gardner 94

Kellogg, Rev. Elijah 531

~— » King, Rev. Asa • lb.

I. Porter, Rev. Experience ib.

Jews, number of in Cochin and

Great Britain • l.')6

-^-^ Black, in India • 545

White, in India - ib.

Judson, Mr. his voyage to Eng-
land - - 144
■ instructions to him 179

Kidder, Rev. Samuel, letter
from ... 570

tiabor diminished by the use of
ardent spirits - • 19

Lectures on the Evidences of
Divine Revelation, [See JDi-
vine Htveiation'i

Letter to an intemperate Chris-
tian ... 365

. . to a clergyman - 310

from a converted infidel 485

■ from the Earl of Stafibrd

to his son • - 513

From Mr. Gordon Hall 533

I from the wife of one of

the young missionarici 533

.VIU

INBKS.

Le wdneta» a ptoof of deprtTity 306
Lincif by the sister of onef of the
female missionariee • 426

Mag^en Asylum at Edinburgh 374
Mababbarat* a Hindoo poem,

some account of • 497

Mariner, pious, anecdote of 505
Marsden, He v. Samuel, life and

-character of - 337

■ ' letters from - - 374

Ma\bew, Mr. Jeremiah, life and

character of - - 315

Middlebury College, revival of

religion in . - - 380

Ministers of the Gospel, on the

private duties of • 354

Mission to India, commence-

m#ntof • 495

.Mbslonary Society, Massachu-
setts, annual meeting
of - - 49

— -^ — pecuniary accounts of 90
— . — — . statement of the ^nds

of ' ' 92

Missionary Society, Hampshire 333

— — in the count es ot Berk-

shire and Columbia, annu-
al meeting of - 523
accounts of - - 524
Missionary Society of Connec-
ticut, abstract of the ac- .
counts of • • 474
— ^— of New Jersey - 334
Missions in Africa • - 565
Missions, a regard to, necessary

at the present lime • 3

Murdock, Rev. James, letter
from, on the revival of religion
in hia parish - • 11

Namacjuas, mission among 236,378
Narrative of the state of religion

in the Presbyterian Church 38
Natick, state of the church in,
under the ministry of the Rev.
Mr. Peabod^ - - 53

New Hampshire Missionary So-
ciety ... 188
New Haven, revival of religion iii. 113
New Ipswich, revival of religion

in - - • 375

New York School Fund - 526
Newbury port, fire at • 238

— — > donations to the sufferers 281,

' [381,475

Kew EdiUoDs 47,190,^7.335.475

NewWocks 47,94,142.190,936.^81,

[335,3^1,475,525

Observations on 2 King^, ii, 23,

24 - • - 6y

Orange River, mission at . . 566

Ordination of Bailey, Rev. Win-

throp . • 94

I BarUett, Rev. John,
(Marblehead) - 4r

.■ Bartlett, Rev« John» .

(Warren, N.T.). 280

— Bushneli, Rev Ci^vin 188
Coe, Rev. Noah - 143
Coleipan, Rev. ^ip|ialttt

521

94
188

47
425
521

■ Colton, Rev, Simeon '

■ Dow, R^v. Joseph W.
' Fiflhr Rev. Phinehaa

I Fisher, Rev. Jesse

■ Hall, Rev. CordoQ
■■ I Hall, Rev. Richard
—— Judson, Rev. Adoniram 425

Leavitt, Rev« Oliver . 521

I Leland, Rev. Aaron 570

— Mills, Rev. Samuel T. 280

-• Nelson, Rev. John 521

— — Newell, Rev. Samuel 425
■■ Nott, Rev. Samurl ib»

— — Parmele, Rev. Philander 570
— ^ Pomeroy, Rev. Rufus 280

■• Rioe, Rev. Luther 4^

— — Storrs, Rev,' Richard S. 93

Taylor, Rev. Nath. W. 521

—— ^ White, Rev, Benjamin 9S
' Winebeater, Rev, Jona-

than D. - - 280

Osgood, Rev.Thaddeus, extracts
tram his journal - 139

Palestine, Dr. Buchanan's in-
tended journey, to . - 237

PanopUst, to the patrons of the, 286»

[431,576

Parents, encouragement to 506

Peabody, Rev. Oliver, Memoirs
of - . - •' 49

Perjury, aproof of depravity 305

Persecution, a proof of depravi-
ty • - - 303

Political disputes, a proof of de-
pravity - - 305

Porter, Rev, Ebeneier, dissolu-
tion of his union with his

people • - 519

■ inauguration of - 521

Poumkin aiui Howard • 309

INDEX.

Friiieeton» reTivil of religion in 11
Pr^MMitaoiit of the Synod of 1663 39
FroTidencCt uniTertkl and i«r«

tienUr • • 481

Pakiic opinion, n proof of de-

prmvity ... 05
Piimi9» the Hindoo, lomeae-

coontof • • 496

-Quakers^ anniul meieiing of» in

Sn^Und - • 563

Questiooi proposed 506

Randolph and the neighboring

tomuy reviTal of religion in 569
Secantatum of an Infidel 487

Relic of Mn. Edwards - 50r
Religion, the power of 351

Report of the Prudential Com-
mittee on the subject of For-
eign Missions - - 178
Revelation, Divine, Lectures on
the Evidences of. [See Di»

.Review of the Anthology Re-
view of Griesbach • 118

— of Dr. Buchanan's Sermons
and Researches 174.321

Works . 517

The Clergyman's Almanac 135
DsTies' &rmon8 • 515

£merson*9 Primer, 4ih ed. 518
■ Gil man's Monody • 461

— — Griffin's Charity Sermon 369
..■ Holmes' Sermon - 134

— — « Home's Missionary Sermon 323
<^-«> Hymns for Infant Minds 84

— Lathrop's Sermon - 561

— Miller's Sermon - 457

More's Practical Piety 170,214

Scott*s Bible • 161

— — Smith's Dissertation on the

Prophecies • 32,75

— — Watts on Christian Com-
munion • 320,416
— — » Woods* Missionary Sermon 463
Reviews, modem, character of 3
Revivals otreligion, on written

accounts of - • 394

Rice, Rev. John H. extract of a «

letter from - - 46

Richmoiid,( Vir) conflagration at 3 i.y
Roman Catholics in India 550

Sabbath, the Christian, thoughts

on . - . 213,539

Sacrifices, institution of 103

Sacrilege, thoughts on • 5.36

Salaries of ministers 270,4 10

VOD. IV. Acrtti S^ws:

Savannah Female Asylum 334

Saving for the Missionary cause 414
Seamen; Society for the religious

and iporal improvenfcnt of 564
Select sentences • -^ 74

Seminary for sohoolmasters in

Ireland
Sentence upon the serpent
upon our first parenjts

374
6
7
389
496
SOI

Shakers, history of

Shasters, some account of

Sleep, reflections on

Smith on the Prophecies, vindi-
cation of ^ . - 193

Society, Missionary. [See Af/«-
tiwutry Society. 1

Society for propagating the Gos*

pel - - ^ 45

— — fur promoting Christian

knowledge, (Boston.) ib.

— — for promoting Christian
knowledge in the high-
lands and islands of Scot-
bnd • - 327

— for promoting Christian
knowledge, (London.) _ 376

— * for promoting Christian
knowledge and church un-
ion - - - 327

— ^ for the support aud encour-
agement of Sunday Schools 374

— — • for missions to Africa and

the East - - ib.

— — of inquiry on the subject of

miss tons - - 504

— for suppressing vice and
immciraltty - - 568

— » fur the religious and moral

improvement of seamen 564
Spencer, Rev. Mr. death of 415

Spirits, ardent, unnecessary use

of - - , - 18

— — the intemperate use of,
committees for preventing 86,232

Spirituous liquors, intemperate

use of - - • 507

Strong, Hon. Simeon, biograph-

icttl notice of - - 433

Sturbritl^e, revival of religion in 473
Synod of 1662. propositions of 29
Syrian Christians • • 543

Syro-Roman Christians • 545

Tcnnent, Rev. Mr. account of his
preaching - - 401

Theatre, tlie, compared \viih
Foreip^n Miss.ons as an
object of expense o\a

Theatre* thoughts on the
Tbeolofpcal InsttCntion, examin*

ation at the
Token? for good
Translationa of the Scriptures

into the languages of Asia
Treadwell, Hon. JoMk, character

of ....

Trial of our first parents •
Twilight, thoughts on •
Tyranny, aproof of dq>raTitj

Unbelief, obierratiooi ott

IKDBX.

553 UniTertalistSt a question to

336
206

377

5i$

Vanderkemp, Rev« Dr. death of 563
Vedal, some account of - 496

Waddel, Rev. Mr. extract of a
letter from • • 570

94 White.Henry Khrke,fife and me*
. 5 moirs of - - 97,145

16 Williams College, rerival of re«
150 Ugionia - • STO

Worcester, Rev, Mr. letter to 18S
947 Works proposed and in press 48,143»

•4

INDEX

•r TXB tmtvoivAi 9ambi amd vokks ntyTtovtb tar rmu

VOI.1I1IB.

v.B. jr#

iff rtfirfwi miMikiifiAxwt§t9 tiummmimikt

PoljIiistoA

ApoHOOOfllS

ApoBDiiiiit RhodiiM ^
Apoitolicil CoofttitutionB
Arilioiimies
ArinoUe •

AtkutMiM
AjfCCB Akbcff'j

BddcQi

B«kB, Sir JOMph

Btfonus

Bimel

Bed , .

Btiter

Bedfeid . .

BeR . •

Bcfotus •

Bevendge

Bochirt

Botman •

Bnjnerd

Brace

Bochknan »

Burke

Burman • «

Butler

Bryant

Cxiar

CaU^la

CaWiQ •

Campbell

Carey

Catliarine II.

CatuHua

Cedrenus •

Centlivre

Charlemagiie

Christian Obaerrer

Cieero

Ckmens Alcsandrlnua

• •

530 Clement Romaniis

, ' 160 Collier

1Q»534 Coi^refie • '•

5$t Coxe »

'. 118

« 536 Qavles •

536 De Guignee

i3a Deimit

109 Dermody

61405,461 Deuealiun

543 Uiodorus Sicului '

109 Doddridfe

Oryden «

« 995 Dwiriit
. 344»3S!9

71 Edwards

79 Kliot

130 Enniut

i 904 Bphorofl

160 Eunomiut

418 ' EuMbiut
169,539

. 306 Faber

. 530 Palconeriua

10 Farqiihar
343,388 Flavel

* 533 Frnmentius
S91»446,543

* 151 Gabinios «
546 Gericke

* 133 Gregory Nyssen
436,535 Gnesbach

* 109 Gro'iiia
151,'^59 Grout, Kev. Mr.

. 163,452 Grundkr %

163

. 44r.503 Hale

309 Hawkins

160,529 Hecatxus

535 Hegpaianax

464 Helladiiia

79 HcUanicus *

5,134 Henry VI IT.

109 Henrv (^he expositer)

11 Herxnogcnet •

199
460
464

349

151
443

4i60
9/
530
531
ie3»388
145

906^11,388^406
343
. . 110
160
129
531

83 77
533
464
404
543

529
548
129
h8

10,534
245
546

458
461

16Q,529
533
536

160^29
154
163
580

INDEX.

Hcrrcni '

534

Kicolaut Damascenus

601530.

Hesiod

160.529

Norris, Mrs.

241

Hicronymus '.

. ' ib. ib.

Il't^tixus

ib. ib.

Oannes

536

Hohzberg

548

Ogyjcci

534

Homer

.... 439
* • . 206

.Oriren

293

Hooker

Ovid

461

Home

107,447

Owen

. 162,404

Horsley

32 208 321

llorsi

549'

Paine ,-,

360

Howard

. 442 530

Pairre Nazis

353

H}ppoiiuis

130

Pantaenus

543

Parkinson

352

Igniltius

130

Patrick

162

Paul, (on tlie character (

^^•) ?S

Jscnickc

548

Pausanias

529

Jamblicbus

533

Pearce

'388

Jcrtcries

204

Peron

337

John, Dr. ^

. * 548

Pczold ^

548

Johnson

133

Phlegon

529

Jones

162

Philo Judaeui

534

Jones, Sir Wm.

436.497,546

Pbiiostralus

. 529

Jogephiis •

160.443,529

Phoroneui

535

Jul'.us FirmicuB

. .. • . 10

Pitt

552

Jastin Martyr

ib.

Plato

9.59,156.461

•

Pliny

10,109,529

Knox

. . 452

Plott, Dr.

,352

Kt)hloflr

548

Plumptre

461463

KoUock

334

Plutarch

10,112,533

Pohlc . .

o4o

Lactantius

128

Poole

162

I^anlner

. .. . 162

Porphyry

109533

Leiji^hton

321

Prynne

461

Liffhifoot

162

Prudentins . . .

Livy

109

l^thagoras

Lovola

... 550

• «

L.ucan

. .. 169

Remus

Lucian

531

Robertson

Lucit:iiii8

Robison

Luihcr

, 37.71.82.452

Romulus

RoUe Sebaslian

Manctho

109,160,529

Rottlelr

548

Marbden

447

Rousseau

461

Martial

535

I^Iartin

Sale

443

TViaiiricc

ib.

Sanchoniathon .

109.160 530

Maximiis Tyrius

ib.

Suttianackin

225

Mcde

. 30,81,161

SchreyfOgel

548

Mflo

53a

Seneca

109

Middlclon

122

Shuck ford

. 160,436

Milton

99 222

.Simeon

103

MnMcav

530

Siliua Italicus .

109

More. Mrs. H.

. 205,460

Sisitbrus

. 531

Mtmcului

Sucrates

10 205

Solinus ' . . .

529

Nero

. 153,359

SouUiey

98,147

Newcombergns

352

Speiuier

,99

Newton

. 32^162

Sterne

. 30t

* -

WDXX.

31^

Stephanas . ,

329

Ycrelst

501

Stiles, President

546

Virgil . :
VoltJir* • " ,

: . 11

Stillingfteet

162

. 217,224.360.

Styles

460

Stnbo . ;

Wslsh

• • . 79

SnicUs

530

Warburtdn

. . 110321

SwsrU

343,547

WstU

406

Sjncellas

535

Weilesley

• • 55S

WeUinrton .

ib<

Taeitas

109,461

Whitby
Whitefield .

. . 131

Targums

lor

363

Tenaeat * <. . ,

367

Whitchnrst

. . 353

Ttieophylact

129

Wickliffe

234

ThontoD,

447

Wilberfbrce

103

Thiisniis •

Winter

. . 314

Tillotsoo

461

Witherspoon

460

Usher

Xavier

550

Xisuthrus

532

VsndsikeiBp

Vtrro

'500,447
. 160,533

Ziegenbsli^ .

243,546

VssQD de Gsma

544

INDEX

tf TBB VmiirCIPAI* TBXTS OT SCRSPTUBB CITKIk XV THIS TOLVliK,

Geo. ill, 9

— IT, 5—26

— ri, Tii, viU
IKtogs, xii, 28
3Ktn^. ii, 23 24
Isaiah« i, 5 7
Dan. X ard xi

— xi,36
Mat.xii, 43-45
Rom. xi, 22

1 Cor. i, 14^16

1 Cor. xi, 19

155

2 Cor. xt, 3

345

1 Tim. 11, 14

Kev. xii, 9

ib.

— xiii, 11 12

196

— xiv, 7 8

— xvi, 2 10

196

— xvii, 1

- - 8.10.11

— xviii, 2

489

— XX, 5

ib.

59 194

193

195

193

195

199

AN INDEX

TO TUX 8IGNATV&XS IN THIS VOLVMX.

A. B. 113,201,275.302,355 448,543

*•• C. . • • • . 29

Acletos 401

Alpha .... 18,265

Bcnevolus ' . . . 21

BeU . . e . 313

t^inaivs ... 251

D. C. 414

DC. A. .... 558

Elihu .... 394

Friend to the Heathen, a . 491

L, ... 253,295,396

B^ A. • • • . ♦Id

MarlbiBS ... 490

idr

7Mt}MX.

Ukng

Onethmui
Pattor
Probui
Speetmtor
S^jAifcribcTf A

• • •

. m S.N.

• 480 576 V.A.

448.499 Venn

. 505,506 W.

• • • • 506 Xenot

• • • TOT Z.

t ^ i

S&L
' . '154^06^10,451,539
. . • . 363

• , 903,394,554
• •- • o9

fc 50?

- THfe

PANOPLIST,

AND

MISSIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

No. 1. JUNE, 1811. Vol. IV.

ADDRESS TO THE FUBUC.

THE Conductors of the Panoplist and MiasioK art Magazinb
are desirous, that this annual address should not degenerate into
repetition or formality. For the principles by which our work is
to be regulated) and the prominent designs which we wish to see
accomplished, our readers are referred to our preceding addresses
of this kind; and particularly to that \^hich opened our last volume.
The varjring circumstances of the times will always make it neces*
sary, however, to state, at the commencement of each volume, some
of the principal objects which will claim our attention.

All persons who have taken an interest in periodical publications,
and especially all editors and their assistants, must have perceived
the extreme difficulty of conducting a work of this kind,in such a man^
neras to suit the various tastes of men, who have received different
educations, been engaged in different pursuits, and are accustomed
to different habits of thinking, feeling, and acting. It is curious to
observe the discordant objections which have been confidently urged
against the ablest and best foreign Magazines. The same causes
operate in this country, as in every oSier, to produce the same
diversity of wishes and expectations. It is with reason, therefore,
that we call upon the candor of our readers to make such allow-
ances for what they would denominate minor defects, as will permit
them to derive instruction and profit from those parts of our work
which they entirely approve. We cannot but think that, with respect
to the management of a religious Magazine, there are several points
of agreement, in which all the friends of Christianity may cordially
unite. Religious intelligence, for instance, embracing the most
'^markable events which relate to the prosperity of the kingdom of
Christ, must be pleasing to all who have vhe interests of this king-
dom at heart. The same may be said of all that portion of matter
^hich exhibits, in a manner generally intelligible, any of the great
^ths of the Gospel; which exemplifies and enforces the duties^of
charity and beneficence; and which, in short, tends to make men
^ttcr members of families, of society, and of the Church on earth,
and to prepare them for heaven. Admitting that a particular dis-
cussion may be *too learned for some, and not learned enough for
others; that some pieces may be too long and others too short; and
}hat a scrutinizing eye may discover ever so many cases of possible
improvement; still, if the tendency of a work is salutary on the
^hole; if the work is free from radical error, and productive 9Ji
Vol. IV. Mko SeHeft, I

.*•

MdrcsB to the Public. June^

positive utility; has it not a fedr claim to be ranked among laudable
enterprises, and to receive the patronage of the wise and good? It
is needless to say, that we have no hope of satisfying any man, who
considers himself entitled to demand, that every article inserted in
our pages shall be very interesting, entirely new, and exactly suited
'to his taste and prepossessions. Nbr can we look with much con-
fidence for the approbation of those, who, without any knowledge
of the difficulties of our undertaking, and with very little acquaint-
ance with the religious or literary state of the country, undertake
to condemn, in the most peremptory terms, every thing which does
not correspond with their preconceived opinions. To the truly
candid and liberal we appeal; and by their deliberate judgment we
wish our labors to be estimated. If there are any who consider our
past volumes as disseminating fundamentally erroneous views of
religion or morality, or as violating the bonds of Christian charityy
we cannot expect or desire their support or co-operation, while they
remain of this opinion. Those, on the other hand, who regard our
exertions with a favorable eye, and do not hesitate to pronounce
our work a useful auxiliary to the cause of truth and virtue, will
see the propriety of affording us all the countenance and patronage
in their power.

We arc not ignorant, that a very large, and, on account of their
piety, a very worthy class of our readers, would wish that no article,
which has any pretensions to learning, should ever be admitted
into a Magazine designed for general improvement. But are these
persons aware of the serious evils which would result from keeping
every department of such a publication down to the level of theirstand-
ard? Is it notas much as they can reasonably ask, if the great majority
of pieces are calculated to be useful to all persons who will read
them seriously, and if no' paper is admitted which is not capable of
affording valuable knowledge ta a plain English reader, of enlarged
views, even though he should not undei*stand every allusion, or feel
the force of every argument? Will it not satisfy those whom we are
addressing to be told, that men, in whose opinions they would repose
great confidence, were it proper to name them; men who have the
interest^ of religion as much at heart as any of their brethren; men
who are thoroughly acquainted with the wants and the dangers of
our country, have repeatedly and earnestly assured us, that our
work cannot be what New England demands, unless it aspires to a
respectable literary character?

Let us not, however, be misunderstood. We wish the body of
our work to be composed of plain appeals to the understanding, the
conscience, and the heart, on the great concerns of the soul; of
the dictates of good sense, under the direction of piety, applied to
such subjects as schools, charitable institutions, and all the benevo-
lent efforts which adorn and elevate the human character; of such
litcirary notices as will be likely to promote religious and other
useful reading; and of such a compilation of religious intelligence •
as will gladden the hearts, and animate the prayers, of all who lovf^
Our Lord Jcsu^ Chriat in dnterity.

iSn, 4ddre%9 to the Public. ^

We shall be excused for describing several important objects
with more particularity. .

One of the greatest of these is that regard to Mtaaions^ both for-
eign and domestic, which the state of the world requires. Many of
our countrymen have been honorably distinguished by their perse-
vering attachment to the Missionar^T cause. For this attachment,
and all the sacrifices which it has occasioned, they have received,
and are receiving, an abundant reward in the prayers and gratitude
of multitudes in our new settlements, who have been saved from
falling into heathenism, by this exertion of benevolence. But this
attachment is, wc hope, to be greatbr incfeased and extended among
us. It is time, that arguments shoq||j|'be pressed upon every mem-
lier of the religious community, calculated to prove, that Missions
at home and abroad have been greatif useful; that the experiment
iias been so abundantly made as to warrant great confidence of sue-
cess; that the time has arrived for prosecuting this business with
more zeal, more extensive means, and more assurance than 'ever;
that New England b well situated, and in every respect able, to
take a vigorous part in this labor of love; that when this duty is
known, it cannot be neglected without great criminality; and that
the salvation of millions of souls, and the approach of the Millen-
nium, may be in a great measure dependent on the course pursued
By the present generation.

The attention of the Christian public requires, also, to be steadily
fixed on the subject of educating and supporting a learned and a piou»
Clergy. It needs very little discernment to see how intimately the
good of society, and the salvation of souls, are connected with the
respectability, worth, and piety of this class of men. But it needs
much foresight and wisdom, as well as disinterestedness, to provide
for the present wants of the American churches; and more still, to
meet their future demands- We shall consider ourselves as highly
honored, if our pages can in any measure add to tlie stability, the
public estimation, and the usefulness of the clerical profession; a
profession on which the best hopes of the country and the Churcl>
depend.

The portion allotted to Reviews will not admit of any thing more
than a very small number of articles, which will be selected, accord-
ing to our best judgment, with reference to the peculiar circum-
stances of the present times, and the state of literature and religion
jn this country. Those who are acquainted with the subject need
not be informed, that the style and character of Reviews, in Great
Britain, have experienced an entire alteration within a few years.
These works are now incomparably more elaborate and profound
than they were formerly. A large number of the most learned and
able men in the community are devoted to them, and receive a
regular stipend for their labors. The wlwle literary world takes a
, deep interest in ^their decisions. Hence, the writers have not un-
frcquently deserted their proper employment; and, instead of con-
fining themselves to an account of the autlior's book, they seem
much inclined to write a book of their own on the same sub^cc\.

4 Mdresa to Uie Fublit. JunB)

Such a mode of reviewing, though veiy agreeable to persons of
much leisure for reading, cannot be adopted with success among
Qs, till a much larger number of persons, than we can at present
reckon upon, shall hare made considerable proficiency in science
and literature. The most that the American public can now expect^
in the department of reviews, is such an account of ^books as a man
of good sense, an improved mind, and real candor, (though of no
vast preteYisions to learning,) may be able to give. We shall make
it our particular study, that no author shall have just reason to
complain of a want of faintfss, in any strictures which it may become
our duty to lay before the pobUc.

The portentous events whHAire continually taking place in the
political and moral world mifejustly excite, to a high pitch of anx-
iety, the mind of every well Tnformed Christian. Great punish-
ments are inflicted upon the Antichristian world: may we not hope
they will soon be succeeded by great and unexampled blessings?
While every benevolent inan feels deeply for the miseries of his
fellow creatures in all parts of the world, he must still experience
peculiar alarm when the interests of truth and piety, in his own
country, are endangered. Not to mention, in this place, the errors
prevalent among professed Christians, there are at present in ope-
ration, in some parts of New England, two powerful causes of
Infidelity. The first is that loose, undistinguishing, frigid kind of
preachifig, which neither alarms the conscience, nor touches the
heart; which does not make men feel that they are sinners, that
there is need of salvation, nor, in short, that there is a Savior; which
encourages in m^n a high sense of their own dignity and impor-
tance; and which expends its whole stock of zeal in opposing all
that the Christian world has heretofore considered as the essence
of religion and the groundwork of a holy life. The other cause to
which we refer, is the progress of ignorant and unauthorized secta-
rian teachers, who, under various names, are troubling our new
settlements; who agree only in making incessant war upon the orr
der of the churches, the support of regular ministers, arid the in-
stitution of the Sabbath; and who are leading their adherents a short
circuit, through different and incoherent errors, into open irreligion.
At such a time, the difficulty of writing in such a manner as to be
equally free from asperity and unkindness, on the one hand, and
from giving place to pernicious, though popular, false doctrines^
on the other, is greatly increased.

We have not been favored with so many accounts of Revivals
of religion, as we could have wished to receive. This deficiency
has been unavoidable on our part; but will, we hope, be supplied
hereafter.

To our Correspondents we again return our thanks; especially
to the writer of the Lectures on the Evidences of Divine Revelation.
We are happy to announce that his favors will be continued. We
earnestly invite the friends of literature and religion to afford us such
assistance, as the plan of our work requires. While we do this, and
assure o\iP friends, that every attempt to serve us will be received

. THfe

PANOPLIST,

AND

MISSIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

No, 1, JUME, 1811, Vol. IV,

ADDRESS TO THE PUBUG.

THE Conductors of the Panoplist and Missiokart Magazinb
are desirous, that this annual address should not degenerate into
repetition or formality. For the principles by which our work is
to be regulated, and the prominent designs which we wish to see
accomplished, our readers are referred to our preceding addresses
of this kind; and particularly to that n^hich opened our last volume.
The varying circumstances of the times will always make it neces-
sary, however, to state, at the commencement of each volume, some
of the principal objects which will claim our attention.

All persons who have taken an interest in periodical publications,
and especially all editors and their assistants, must have perceived
the extreme difficulty of conducting a work of this kind,in such a man^
neras to suit the various tastes of men, who have received different
educations, been engaged in different pursuits, and are accustomed
to different habits of thinking, feeling, and acting. It is curious to
observe the discordant objections which have been confidently urged
agunst the ablest and best foreign Magazines. The same causes
operate in this country, as in every other, to produce the same
diversity of wishes and expectations. It is with reason, therefore,
that we call upon the candor of our readers to make such allow-
ances for what they would denominate minor defects, as will permit
them to derive instruction and profit from those parts of our work
which they entirely approve. We cannot but think that, with respect
totbemanagementof a religious Magazine, there are several points
of agreement, in which all the friends of Christianity may cordially
unite. Religious intelligence, for instance, embracing the most
remarkable events which relate to the prosperity of the kingdom of
Christ, must be pleasing to all who have the interests of this king-
dom at heart. The same may be said of all that portion of matter
which exhibits, in a manner generally intelligible, any of the great
truths of the Gospel; which exemplifies and enforces the duties^of
charity and beneficence; and which, in short, tends to make men
better members of families, of society, and of the Church on earth,
and to prepare them for heaven. Admitting that a particular dis-
cussion may be too learned for some, and not leanied enough for
others; that some pieces may be too long and others too short; and
that a scrutinizing eye may discover ever so many cases of possible
improvement; still, if the tendency of a work is salutary on the
whole; if the work is free from radical error, and productive oV

Vol. IV. .Vcw Series, 1

TMe Sentence uj^on our First Parents.

?vite,

and I did eat. The woman gave
to me of the tree^ and I did eat.
This exactly accords with our
present nature; and clothes the
narrative with the highest veri-
similitude. Probably no child of
Adam was ever convicted of a
fkult, who did not lay a part, at
least, of the bTame on another.

IV. The Sentence qf condemn
iiatioii next presents itself.

This naturally divides itself
into three parts.

1. The sentence, pronounced
on the Serpent. This requires
a two fold consideration.

First: Of the sentence, pro-
nounced on the Instrument.

This is contained in the literal
expression, of the following pas-
sage. Gen. iii. 14, 15.

Because thou hast done thisy
thou art cursed above all cattle^
and above every beast • of the Jield:
ufion thy belly thou shalt gOy and
4ust shalt thou eaty all the days
of thy life. And I will fiut en-
mity between thee and the woman^
and between thy seed and her
seed: It shall bruise thy head^
and thou shalt bruise his heel.

In these declarations are con-
tained the following things.

1. A general sentence of hu-
miliation.

, 3. These particular and pecul-
iar circumstances of humiliation;
that the serpent should hence-
forth creep upon the ground;
and that he should eat dust.

3. A prediction of perpetual
enmity between the serpent and
his offspring, and the woman and
Jier offspring:

4. A prediction of the effects
©f that enmity; that the Serpent
and his seed should bruise, or
wound the heel of Man; and that
Man should bruise, or wound,
the head of the Serpent.

Of these predictions the daily
experience of mankind affords a
striking fulfilmcpt. The hum-
bled, and grovelling, state of the
serpent is daily evident: a state
exceedingly humbled and gr6v-
elling, if his former situation was
in fact superior to that of other
animals; especially if, as has been
supposed by multitudes^ he wat
a Saraph, a fiery, flying serpent;
and more subtle than any other
animal.

The enmity between man and
the serpent is a singular and
striking fact, for which no ac-
count has ever been given; nor,
it is presumed^ can any be given,
beside what is found in this nar-
ration. The sight of a serpent
has always filled man with re-
sentment, and terror. This can-
not arise from the apprehension
of danger merely; because the
effect is produced a^ really, and
as greatly, by such serpents, as
are known to be perfectly harm-
less, as by those, which are most
noxious. All persons are in-
stinctively, and eagerly, prompt-
ed to destroy them; and usually
accomplish the destruction by
bruising, or crushing, their
heads. It cannot proceed from
their ugliness of form or color.
The form is beautiful; and the
colours arc often splendid, and
attractive. Far uglier animals
are regarded with very differentf
and much less unfriendly emo-
tions.

At the same time, the serpent
appears plainly to entertain the
same enmity to Mankmd. At
the sight of man he usually files,
as if conscious of an enemy. If,
at any time, he exercises a bolder
spirit, or finds his retreat cut off,
he attacks the heel of his enemy,
and often wounds him danger?

. THfe

PANOPLIST,

AND

MISSIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

No. 1. JUME, 1811. Vol. IV.

ADDRESS TO THE PUBUG.

THE Conductors of the Panoplist and Missiokart Maoazinb
are desirous, that this annual address should not degenerate into
repetition or formality. For the principles by which our work is
to be regulated, and the prominent designs which we wish to see
accomplished, our readers are referred to our preceding addresses
of this kind; and particularly to that n^hich opened our last volume.
The varying circumstances of the times will always make it neces-
sary, however, to state, at the commencement of each volume, some
of the principal objects which will claim our attention.

All persons who have taken an interest in periodical publications,
and especially all editors and their assistants, must have perceived
^e extreme difficulty of conducting a work of this kind^in such a man^
neras to suit the various tastes of men, who have received different
educations, been engaged in different pursuits, and are accustomed
to different habits of thinking, feeling, and acting. It is curious to
observe the discordant objections which have been confidently urged
agsdnst the ablest and best foreign Magazines. The same causes
operate in this country, as in every other, to produce the same
diversity of wishes and expectations. It is with reason, therefore,
that we call upon the candor of our readers lo make such allow-
ances for what they would denominate minor defects, as will permit
them to derive instruction and profit from those parts of our work
which they entirely approve. Wc cannot but think that, with respect
toihemanagementof a religious Magazine, there are several points
of agreement, in which all the friends of Christianity may cordially
unite. Religious intelligence, for instance, embracing the most
remarkable events which relate to the prosperity of the kingdom of
Christ, must be pleasing to all who have the interests of this king-
dom at heart. The same may be said of all that portion of matter
which exhibits, in a manner generally intelligible, any of the great
truths of the Gospel; which exemplifies and enforces the duties^of
charity and beneficence; and which, in short, tends to make men
better members of families, of society, and of the Church on earth,
and to prepare them for heaven. Admitting that a particular dis-
cussion may be too learned for some, and not learned enough for
others; that some pieces may be too long and others too short; and
that a scrutinizing eye may discover ever so many cases of possible
improvement; still, if the tendency of a work is salutary on the
whole; if the work is free from radical error, and productive ol

Vol. IV. .A'Vw Seriei^, I

8 Tht Sentence ufion our Firat Parcntet • JukE|

First: The distress which she tion, subjection, and distress;

nuas to exfierience in child bear' neither the reality, nor the. ex-*

ing. • tent, of this part of the curse can

Secondly: Her submission to be denied, or doubted. It is no

her husband. small glory to the Gospel, and no

With regard to the first of small part of its beneficent influ-

these facts there can be no ence on mankind, that it has so

doubt: viz. that woman is dis- extensively and effectually raised

tinguished from all inferior the condition of the female sex^

creatures by peculiar distresses and so greatly meliorated the lot

in bearing her offspring. Fears, of one half of the race of Adam:

sickness, pains, and death, in a proving here, as elsewhere, a

manner and degree, wholly pe- direct remedy for the evils of

culiar, are the lot of Woman in tlie apostasy,

this respect; and this I take to be 3. The sentence pronotmced

the tenor of the sentence. Not, on the Man.

that she was to be distressed This may be considered as it

merely; but to be peculiarly dis- respected

tressed. This has been the First: The Earth in general;

standing fact; as was observed Secondly: The Man personally,

by Aristotle in his book on ani- First: The earth %oas cursed

mals, near 3,000 years ago, and with sterility. Before, it had

as had been every where observ- brought forth all good things,

ed long before. and those very good, spontane-

Of the subjection qf Woman to ously. Now it yielded nothing

Man there is equal certainty, for food, or for clothing, but in

and an equal uniformity. Among answer to the unremitted calls

savage nations, this subjection is of labor.

remarkable. Women, in such Again: //* firoducts teere

nations, have been degraded to greatly defireciated in their kind,

the state of mere animals, and and their value. Where fruits

employed as mere instruments of life and beauty grew before,

of drudgery, or sensual pleasure, thorns and thistles now became

In some such nations this de- the spontaneous productions,

gradation has been so great, that Poisonous and pernicious veee-

women have laid violent hands tables now took the place of mi-*

on themselves,and become the in- grance, health, and pleasure: be-

struments of death to their female ing either created anew for a

children. In others, and some rumed world; or, what is perhaps

of them considerably enlight- more probable, being multifiUed

«ned,to bear female children has greatly in a soiU now cqammsol

been viewed as highly disgrace- to their growth, and r4R^uig a

ful; and to such a degree, as to nobler vegetation,

tempt the mother, who has borne Secondly: Man was doomed,

several such children, to lay vio- 1 . To labor always, and sc*

lent hands on some of them. When verely, in such a world. In the

we consider howgreatapart of the sweat of his brow, only, was he

human race have always been sav- to eat bread,

ages; and how great among these 2. He was to be the constant

people has been female humilia- subject of affliction and sorrow

i8\i.

The Sentence u/ion our First Parents.

throughout his life. In narrow
ihatt thou eat of it all the days of
thy life.

3. He was condemned to eat
>the hei*b of the iicld.

This was a Tiiig;hty chang;e
from that lifc-.u:ivin^ food, allotted
to him in his primitive state.

4. He was sentenced accord-
ing to the express language of
the /orw, under which he was
bfiginallif filacedy to die, and re-
turn to the dust, from which he
was taken.

Of the real, and original, ex-
istence of every part of this sen-
tence all human experience has
been an unvarying proof. The
labor, to which Man was doomed;
the sorrow, extending through
life; the debased and inefiectual
food; the death; and the return
to the dust; have been the uni-
form lot of all men. It is to be
remembered, that these have
been tlie lot, ai>pointcd by God,
and accomplished accordiiiir to
his decree, whether we f.uppose
the decree :o have been audibly
proiiounced, aa Mo^cs (Uclares^or
not. An uniform course of ihinj^s
is cleiirlv an execution of a de-
lerminiition of Ciod. This course
of things, therefore, bcinfj an
exrxt fullilnicnt of the decree,
here recorded by Moses, sUu^ds
as a strong and afl'ecting proof
of the veracitv of the record: and
Ijriveb a rcabon, whicli cannot be
answered, for believing the his-
to:') Mndcr consideration. Death
and 'is*fu\\ are iiot the nulnral,
and • ligiiuil, parts of a Divine
ere at on, or irovernnicnt. Tiiey
are not such ii> the eye of reason^
nor of rcligioi:. On the contrary,
th<:y are plainly things nicist op-
pO">ite to the whole nuuiie of
'iiu'li a governmeiit; and Cuiniot
!\'.:ioiiaJiy ]>e suppobed to liave

taken place, but in consequence
of some disturbance of original
rectitude, and harmony, on the
part of the creature. A perfect
Judge cannot originally inflict
death, or sorrow, but as a pun-
ishment; and he cannot punish
any thing, but transgression. A
disturbance of the order of God's
kingdom by Man, of the nature
of transgression or sin, mlist,
therefore, have given birth to
death and sorrow: and such is
the account ol the historian.

By these interesting facts
thinking men, of all nations, have
been so ffreally affected, as read-
ily to accord with the substance
of this melancholy his*.ory. The
religions, laws, writings, and con-
versation, of men have been
wholiy built on the apostasy of
Man. Religion has attempted
to expi.Lte sin; laws to bridle it;
writings have been chiefly em-
ployed in describing its effects;
and ihe^comcrsaiion of all men
in asc^ribinj^ it to all.

Nor iLiVf. nianUlr.d merely ac-
knu\klc(lj.;cd thenrielves to luvve
apostali/,c«l; bill they have also
ruiisidvrred tl'.einselves as the
heirs of such :ipostusy. Kiilicr
tradition, or comnion sense, or
both, liave csiuLliahed this opia-
ioi» among uvj.wy nations.

The following tt'siimonic-s, a-
niong many others, may be ad-
duced in support of these asser-
tions; and nv.iv 'jc properly pre-
faced bv oLser\iiJic, wlii.t 1 have
already she^vn, that the ancicnis
j'-eneraliv idroLcd liu.' bLMiel\that
the origincil stulc of M.ui w;*s a
s;iat.e ot iiuioctiice ai:d \irtuc, as
well as of hap-;ineb5.

1. i^lato^ 111 ills Tifjtau.'i L^:-
cru.s Suys; **Tlie cause of si:i i**
iVoni uur i;."sL p.vrt'hts rather ;.:a:i
tVr):i< ov..'s-.']ves; sw r.iu.t v. c m^ver

Vo'. IV.

\Si

The Sentence nfion our Firnt Parents,

JuHE^

rdinquish those actions, vbich
lead us to follow those primitive
blemishes of our first parents."

2. In his book de Leffibua^ he
says; "Inborn corruption is self
love," or selfishness.

3. In his Gorffiasy p. 493, he
biiys; "I hiive heard from the
wise men, that we arc now dead;
and that the body is but our
sepulchre."

4. Plato also says our present
knowledge is vuxTf j/vvj 'vific^x.

5. Socrates savs; "Human
nature is corrupted, and has
y,a'AOV e(J.(pvTOV^^ ^^^ imfilajited.
"Men are all enveloped in native
blindness. Virtue is not teach-
able, nor acouirable by nature, or
art; but the product, or effect of
inspiration, or communication
from God; and all true knowl-
edge comes by communication
from God."

6. Pijthagoras declared, that
.VZ77. ivas a moral death.

7. Gro//ws asserts, that ancient
philosophers generally acknowl-
edged, tliat it was cojmaturcl to
J\/o?i to fiin,

8.. The Brahmhin liold, and
have ever held, the doctrine of
original sin; and that man is
a fallen creature. Maur. Antiq.
Hind.

9. The Asiatic nations, through-
out all antiquity, held the same
doctrine.

10. The ancient pcct^ Prudcn^
'ius^ describes a sacrifice, per-
formed by the priests of Cybele,
called Tanroholiiimj and a ftacri-
fioc of Pcjifeneration, as were
several others. Cybclo was
worshipped iliiuughout a groat
part of western Asia, tlirough-
<)ut Greece, and Italy. This
sacrifice is also called the /?c//-
!:87fi of bhod; and wi.s supposed

to renew the wordiippers, and
cleanse them from their original
defilement.

11. The Brahmins hold, also,
and have from ^he remotest anr
tiquity held, that the earth is
changed from is original per-
fection, is grossly contaminated,
and dreadfully defiled. So far
do they carry this opinion, that
some of them raise' themselves,
in one way and another, from the
ground, and live in this situation
that they may not touch so de-
filed an object.

12. The subtil ty of the ser-
pent has been remarked by ma-
ny writers of different nations.
JP/iwy, Plutarchy and various
others, may be mentioned as in-
stances. Among ourselves "as
cunning, as subtle, as a ser-
pent," is proverbial.

13. The worship of serpents
has been extended tlirough the
whole heathen world.

The Hindoos, Persians, Baby-
lonians, Egyptians, Chinese, peo-
ple of Guinea, Greeks, Romans,
and other Italians, Samogitians,
Lithuanians, and many otlicr na-
tions, are known to have -wor-
shipped serpents. Several par-
ticulars, relative to this worship,
deserve to be mentioned.'

Apollo Python, or Pythius was
one of the Greek Gods.

]Maximus Tyrius, a Platonic
philosopher of the Alexandrian
school, Justin Martyr, and Juli-
us Firniicus, declare a serpent
to have been the common sym-
bol of the Deity among the an-
cient heathen.

Joseph Acosta, Martin, and
Bosman, declare the serpent to
be the common Deity of the
modern heathen.

A snake was pourtraycd around
the trijioa of theSybillaErythrxa-

1811.

Kfvh^l qf Religion in Princeton,

Serpents had sacrifices offer-
ed to them, in the -veorship of
Bacchus; at which Euan, or Evan,
was either a name given to the
Gody as Lucretius supposes, or
rather a solemn and mysterious
exclamation re fen*ing,as Clemens
Alcxandrinus judges, to Eve.

In the Eleusiniun mysteries
one of the religious rites was, to
cry £uu!, or Eval and, at the
sdinc time, or immediately after,
to produce a serpent, as part of
the religious ceremony.

The Cdduceus of Mercury was
wreathed with a serpent.

Jupiter was often supposed to
have assumed, frequently, the
form of a serpent.

Cienii, or Gods Guardians, were
painted under this form.

The appearance of a serpent,
(as to Eneas, in the instance re-
corded by Virgil,) was, among the
Romans, esteemed a prosperous
omen.

A serpent was always owr, in
the Egyptian Repreaentation of
their Triad.

In the Province of Cas/imirr,
on the river Indus, seven hu?i'
dred filacca were set apait for
serpent worship; while yet few
venomous animals, of any kind,
were natives of the country.

On all these facts and many
others of a like nature, it may
be observed, that there is no
method of accounting i^r the
worship, of which they are speci-
mens, unless we derive it from
the very story, which we are con-
sidering. Among many of man-
kind, the great question, con-
cerning the introduction of nior-
;il evil, has been solved by attri-
buting it to an evil deity. A tia-
iliiion ronccrning the true state
of the fact naturally descended to
:1j': ',* "O'lTcTUtors of most nncient

nations. This tradition, in the
end, became, like others, con-
fused and unintelligible. Some
of the capital facts were retained
in story; others were lost. That
the serpent in his true chai-arter
should be perfectly remcmi>cr-
ed, we can hardly suppose; but
that confused ideas of this ani-
mal, as the agent in the mischief
referred to, woi:ld for a long time
remain, we cannot but believe.
The Evil Being, from his einca-
cious injuries to mankind, would
naturally be dreaded, and appeas-
ed. A kind of Godhead would
byidoliitors be attributed to him;
and his original, visible form of
a serpent would be that, Uiider
which, when imagers of gods be-
gan to be used, he would be first
worshipped. Thus, I presume,
serpent worship commenced.
Otherwise it is without expla-
nation.

REVIVAL OF RELIGION' I\
rRIXCETOX.

A Xatratiir uj the iatr P^iiia' J Ih-
ii.ij'tn i:i Princttn'it Worcr^tir C-Ki:it\\
f' Miiss, ) in a Letter to tiic -cc.V: ,;■ r]
llitr PdKoplist and Mu'x. Mu^n'cir.L-

The town of Princeton, since its in-
corporation, A. D, 17,»9, lias !hcm
nearly one liulf ilic lime il'blitiiii.' (»t
a settled minister. My pl•(.^.iecc^s(•r<',
Uev. Timothy Fuller, riiomus Crjitis,
and Joseph Russell, vvciv, uU^jv a tew
years* labor, siiccessiv-.:ly dismi- ^^od.
They were, however, s j i'a:* as I Ciii
ieaiMijCvanj^elical pivu'h'-ji's, and luitli-
lul in their ministry. Tlie r.luirch vus
organized, A.l). 1701, up"n tralv C-.:i-
^ relational pi-inciples. Wlu-n I i"'.>t
canic lo IMncetonjin the fall of l.sfjl.
it C'.)iibi.ited of about lUO in(:ii!Hi'.
Tlure h'.id nevi-r hocn a;iy i:» m::-..;
revival of relij^../.) in the t<j\v . n. -
ii '■.•e«l in any of the t-^wrs .1=; '•.:■"
'i'! v? pi'onlc \*"e:v I'.i i^MV!','!'-* «-^' *

Revival of Religion in Princeton,

June,

their industry, tlieir prp!)ity, their
ununiiiiity, Jiml their good husbandry;
but vital ])i(*ty was in a lanpiishing^
Biute. SfMm afler my orclinalion,
\vliich was in June, 1802, we
opened conference meeting's, and con

an extraordinary manner upon the
inhabitants of Holden, the Xovrti next
south of us. The glad tidings soon
leiched us. The novelty of the
thing excited the attention of the
thoughtless: and it became a common

tinued them two or three years; but topic of conversation. The prayerful

without any sensible effect. The among us were much encouraged*

people were too much engrossed uith and became more importunate at the

their worldly concerns to find time, throne of grace. Soon after, several

or inclination, for religious meetings of those, who had been under con-

on week da} s. At length the meet- cealed anxiety for their souls, mad6

ings were dropped for want of en- known their feelings to particular

couragement. The cause of religion friends, and the information speedily

declined; the church diminished in circulated that the Lord had begim

numbers by removals and by deaths; to work among- us also. In Septem-

and though the form of godliness was bcr and X^ctober, the approaches of

in some measure preserved, it was the day of God's power became still

too evident there was but little of , its more evident. Our conferences were

power. • more crowded, and more interesting;

The T.ord, however, had a number and our public assemblies appeared

of praying ]>cople left: and in the au- unusually attentive to the word

tumn of 1808, a few of us agreed to preached. About this time, I began

set up a weekly prayer mcctinjj^, for to visit such as appeared unusually

the express purpose of imploring a thoughtful at their own houses; and

blessing on ourselves, and on tlic "was pleased to find a large number

])e(^]ile among whom we lived. Scv
er:d of our fu*st meetings were s|)ent
almost wholly in prayer and singtng:
and if ever we had the spirit of prayer,
it seemed we had it thcMi. From
this suinU beginning, I think we may

ready to lay open the state of their
minds, and eager to hear conversation
ypon experimental religion. During
several weeks I spent almost my whole
time in making these private visits. In
November and December new instan*

dale the conimenccmeot of that pre- ccs ofconviction became frequent; oup

V ious season of refreshing, which we
liavc since enjoyed. As we ke])t open
doorc at these meetings, others, both
iM the church and out of it, began
rarly to attend with us; and, as our
numbers increased, we gradually in-
troduced religious conversation; but,
K>uv great object was to intreat the
l,<«rd to ])our out his Spirit upon us.
i Inis, in the course ot ti\c winter,
fMir})rayer meetings assumed also the
(haracter of ctmferences. During
the spring and summer of 1809 the
meetings were attendeu by consider-
able numbers; sometimes :ts many as
60 or 70; afd often were ijuite inter-
es'ing siIhI solemn. Our public as-
h'^nililies on the Sabbath, also, began
rurly in the spring to wear a more
solemn ftttiniive aspect; which be-
r:tme more and m(4j«' nf)ticeable .*is
tht season advanced. Even then the
1,1 nd w:*s working in secret upon the
;.< :»rts of a con«ider:4l>le number.

In the m.inth of Aujrtist, tlie Lord
'.vn.« plcasL'd to pour out his Spirit in

conferences were much crowded, and
were held twice in a week. It might
now be said, The Lord is among us in
very deed. The great concerns of the
soul were almost the only subject of
conversation in almost 'all circles.
Some were rejoicing in the happy
prospect before us; others gazed
with silent astonishment: the coun-
tenances of some bore marks of deep
anguish and anxiety of heart: and
those of others seemed to say, what
can these things mean?

In January, 1810, one person was
admitted into the church— the first
for more than two \car8. But the
prospect was, that a harvest was soon
to be gathered; for the fields were
evidently nvhite a/ready to harvetU
Tins month and the next following
were the most fruitful in convictions,
as well as in hopeful conversions.
The kirgdom of heaven now suffrrtd
violence, and the violent took it by forces
Such eagerness to be instructed out
of the Scriptures, and to hear

1811.

Revival of Religion in Princeton*

lod learn something, which might
moke them wise unto salvaiiun
ttirougli iUiih in Christ Jesus, scHrcc-
VfiXi) uf us had ever beture witness-
ed. Our conierenccs were now mul-

* ' tipiied to four in a week, two in the
cenuv, and two m the opposite ex-
treme parts of the town. Ofien more
tUn 3UU persons were present: and,
I suppose, noi less than 600, or 700
individuals were cither cons i ant or
occuioiial attendants; and the greater
part appeared to attend from a desire
to be instructed.
The hrst Sabbath in March, 1810,

. nineteen were received nito tlie
church, which was as many as has been
Rceired during the ten preceding
years. The revival still went on,
though with some abatement, till
about the middle jof March, when the

t measles made their appearance, and
were propagated from our conferences
luddenly through the town. Great
Bumliers were confined, and among
them myself. Many were obliged to
sttend the bick, and otiiers wore
sfraid to go abroad on account of the
contagious disease. Our conferences
of course soon dwindled almost to
nothing; and public wornhip was ne-
cessartly intermitted ii)r one or two
Skbba\li» during my conHnement, and
;^lcruaids thinl} attended for a long
time. The cnemv seized this (>])por-
luniiy to strengthen his crumbling;
empire. O|>|>oijitioii to the work, unci
ti> ihe doctr;nes of grace, wliich hud
Vg'jn to shew iisrlf m February,
now became boUl anci violent. Some
who liud been seriously impreSHctl,
hiving lost their impressiois, iu)\v set
ihemsclvts aga.nsi ud, and seemed to
••c living commentunes on the paru-
>j|c, M;»'t. xii, 43 — 45, An A the last
-Siite of that man it v.-crse than thejirsit,
Sirindcr, and gross misrepreseniaiion,
villi violent assaults upon private
t:!isracter, and the most vigorous et-
I'Jrts to divide, and to sow discord,
wrrt used. But the authorb happily
overacted, and thus only stmk them-
selves into contempt among all the
candid and discerning. 'I'hus the
Lord graciously preserved uh through
•jic siorm without any ctf«»rls of our
' •*'n: an<l conttutieil to carry on his
^^'Xi\ work m the* face of (;j;position.
L .' '.lit }{■•]]• iipirl: wn5 j:r.t'.luully

withdrawing from us. New instances
of convictic n and hopf ful conversion
became less and less frequent during
several succeeding months. An un-
usnal beriousness, however, has re-
mained upon the mass of the people to
the present time: and, though hope-
ful conversions have not been numer-
ous of late, yet we hojK* the Lord
has many chosi^i ones, whom he has
not yet brciught home.

Though we liave had no extraordi-
nary conversions, the general charac-
teristics of the revival have been such
as musl give pleasure to ever^ pious
mind. Wc have seen no irregularities,
no intemperate :a'al, no disgusting
forwardness, and\io appearances of
fanaticism or superstition; unless the
exercises of saints as exhibited in
the Scriptures deserve such epithets.
There have been noinstuneesof great
bodily aflectlon, and no pretensions
to Visions and i-evelations. The sub-
jects of the v/ork have in general had
deep and rational convictions of sin,
and of their just desert ol' endless
misery. They have felt that thry
could not ansvitr for ore of a thousand;
and have reuhzed it to be afearfu'
fhin^ to fall into the hands of the lUinf-
Gvd. Ihey have been sensible that
they were carnal ^ sold urJcr sin; that
their iniy.ds v^'crc enviitv against God;
and that alit/icii ri^rfitt-ouinesstsivcrt but
filth. ra:^i. 1 liesc views and feelings
have ri- suited frf)m a close attention
t(» tlie Scriptures, and a careful exam-
ination of tlicir own exercises and
coTiduct. Generally their convictions
were sliglit at first, and afierwr-riis
grew strouf^er and stronger, Us lluy
investiiTuted the Scriptures, and bo-
came better acrjMainied with tin m
selves. No one, that 1 rcc()llect, h.f.-.
experienced a sudden conversion l.ke
that of Paul, or like those of the 3,0'JO
on the day of I'entecost. Kathcr \'Xr
the BereaiJS, tliey have scarchvd tl."-
Scripfurcs diuly, -':htther thi.je thii.^
ivere so; and alter obtaining lull s.iti?.-
faciion tliat they were aUo};eihej- si'i
lul, .o^d exjiosed to endless niisen,
they li:ive been i«)r sometime i:i -tv.t*
distress, heii>re they could itul ; ■_. r.r.'-
pi are in belitxrng. Tl.e way v\ s:d\.»-
lion husi.pen-.'d i\) ' hem grailuiiily, row.
menciiig with a sudden, and t:» ^h« 'i.
Eurpiisinj;;. rh^tv^c in their iee'.''';'.

Revival ^of Religion in Princeton.

Juke,

and views. Their joys after conver-
sion Havc usually commenced in a
kind of iranquiltity of soul, accompan-
ied witli admirinjf and adoring views
of the Divine character and gt)vern-
ment, and have continued rather in-
creasing for days and weeks, but
without ever rising to ecstasy. They
have been exceetlingly fearful of mis-
taking conviction for repentance, and
natural excitements tor holy joy.
They have therefore rejoiced with
trembling; and have ])roceeded with
great caution, carefidly searching the
Scriptiires, and critically examining
all their exercises. For the most
part their Christian friends have been
more ready to judge charitablyof their
experiences, than Ihcy were them-
selves. The principal gi'ound of
their fears has been tlie discovery of
so much imperfection and iniquity in
tliemselvcs, and in all their best per-
iormances. Apprehending that real
Christians were nearly or quite per-
fect, they imagined that they could
not have been truly born again. Yet
they were to appearance rcally be-
come nca creatures. Their senti-
incnts, their views, and their feelings ,
were entirely changed: Old things
IV ere passed avxiy; behold, all things
rccrc become wi/w. Instead of a
tlioughtless disregard for the things
of religion ; they wo'M feured and treni-
bled at God's ivor:!. Instead of tlieir
native, wayward, untractable disi)tj-
sition; they were become like little
children^ humble and teachable, being
iU'i/if to heart and slow to speak. In •
stead of seeing nothing very criminal
in their past conduct; they saw them-
selves to be full of iniquity, they lit-
erally abhorred thenisehes. Instead
:)f having their minds engrossed with
worldly business or pleasures, and
scarcely feeling as though there was
.1 God above them; God v^as in all
t'leir thoughts, and the great things
r>[' eternity app:;ared to them impor-
'\'M realities. Like David they have
"v?cn ready to say to God: Wh'nn have
I in heaven but thee? and there is none
:it}on the earth I desire baide thee.
I. ike him too they have loved to go to
liie sunciu.a-} ; and have felt tliat a
I" t'lcrc \i.js better than j, tLr,:i^and*
1 iic word of God has been i>\\:ect to
liunijand \\\':\ liuve vuditjt'.-d therecK

day and night. The Bible became to
them quite a new book| full of the
most interesting matter. They were
never tired of reading it. Regretting
exceedingly that they had lived so long"
estranged 'from God, making tlieir
own inclinations or fancy their law,
they have felt a strong desire to pre'
sent the^nselvet as a livtng sacrifice ««-
to Godf holy and acceptable to hint
through yesus Christ. Of all obiects,
sinning against Cod, particularly by
disregarding and undervaluing his of-
fers of mercy, has appeared to them
the most hateful; and has caused them
the keenest remorse, and the deepest
self abasement. For their Christian
friends they have felt the most ardent,
and the purest affection; while the
blessed Savior has been far dearer to
them than father or mother, or wife
or cliildren, or brother or sister. To-
wards all men, they have also felt al-
together new sensations. They could
readily forgive all who had injured
them; and a resentful or malevolent
feeling seemed to be unnatural to
them. They never before had the
most distant conception of such ten-
derness, and such love for enemies,
and iorull men, as they now felt.
For the souls of their former com-
panions, and intimates, they felt much
solicitude. It seemed to them they
could not be reconciled to have others
remain thoughtless and estranged
from God. Censoriousness, and self
exaltation have scarcely been seen
among us. Even the profane scoffer,
and the bitter revilcr and calumnia*
tor, instead of being hated and des-
pised, have been pitied, and prayed
for with earnestness. The hopeful
converts, generally, have come very
i-eadily into all the doctrines of grace
as taught in the Westminster Cate«
chism; and while they admitted them
in si>eculation, have felt them to be
all im|)ortant in a practical view. The
change in their minds made what was
before absurd and contradictory, now
appear ])lain and easy. They loved a
holy and sovereign God, a Divine, a
dying Savior, and they felt their ab-
solute need of a regenerating and
sanctifying Spirit. Grace, free so\'e-
r«ign grace, was their delight, and
their entire dependence.
The characteristics of this work of

1811.

Rn^ivai of Religion in Princtton.

1 -

God Ii;ive doubtless received some
influence frum the means used in car-
rying it on, as 'wcU as from the pecul-
iar circumstances of the subjects of
it. In every part of tlie town then?
were tome people capable of instruct-
ing; others in religion, w!io have been
uiuch engaged; and have watched
orer the inexperienced, and endeav-
ored to ^ivc a right direction to their
thoughts and conduct. The scene was
also entirely new to most of us; and
almost all around us were fearful of
entliusiasm and wildnuss. These cir-
cumstances led us to use great cau-
tion, and to pay very close attention
to the Scriptures. In our conferences
we have done very little besides ex-
pound and apply Scripture: and in pri-
vate conversation, instead of making
any oxperlcnce of ourselves or others
a standard, the Scriptures have been
regarded as the only standard of
tnith, and xl\e only guide to true re-
ligion. Every doctrine, every prac-
tice, and every exercibCy have been
carefully compared with this unerring
mle. We have had no preaching ex-
cept on the Sabbatli; and then no
greater variety of preachers tjian usu-
al. The word of God diligently
ttodicd in private, and plainly ex-
pounded and closely applied ;n pub-
lic, together with the i)rayers of
»»ini8, appear to have been ihe cliief
initrumciits of the work. The c!ref
li:ndranccs to it seem to have been
Mckness in the town, and the (ijijiosi-
'"•n urhicii has been exhibited in va-
•"iotia ways, diverting the ait^ntion ol
il.'.' people from the great conceriis
M'lhcir souls, and leading them eith-
er into idle speculations, or fierce
•iisputations, or otherwise causing
them to do despite to the Spirit of
ffrace.

The whole number of hopeful con-

rerts is difFicuU. to be ascertained.

As we have l>cen very strict in the

examination of candidates, and uni-

f iTfuly discouraged a hasty profession;

ktid as tlic subjcrts of the work have

Ifenerally manilesled great modt-sty,

and great jeah)u«y of themselves, we

jiojm; llic number of converts eon^id-

trahly cxci-eds th** actuul ailMiis:>ion

into ihc rlitirch. In Jannnrv liJlfJ,

'jve rect-i^Ld one; in Murih I'.i; in,

M-; H: \\i S:-n»cn«ber J: i;».»ui;i^' S,-

duringthe year 1810; malesl2; females
21. 'rhis year we liave received one
more, ^e^ides these, a number of our
old professors have been mnch wrought
upon; and some of them conclude they
never experienced a saving change till
this revival. Four {Hrrsons from this
town have joined the Baptist chureh in
Holden; and a few the Methmlists.
There is also now a large number un .
connected with uny church, who
have hoped they experienced the new
birth: but from doubts, iind fears, and
various difKculties existing in their
own minds, tiiev have not \ct ventur-
cd on a public profession. Of a consid-
er:ib!e |)oriiou of them I entertain
much hope. Besides these, many
others have had more or less deep
impressions; and though some of them
have apparent ly lost their impression.*--,
others .^till retain them, and ave now
serious inciniiers after truth.
The hopelul converts are for the most
part married jHrople, from 25 to 40
years of age. Much the greater num-
ber of them were baptized in infancy,
and were favored with early instnic-
tion in religion. Being cliiclly young
people, in the vigorof life, of respect-
able talents and characters, and sev-
eral of them leading men in the town,
we anticipate much lulvaniage to the
morals of the place liv>m their influence
and example, as \\c:U a » i'voTH their
care to train up tlieir cliildren tn tht
K'urturt i::il u.LiutrUi:/:: r,J i]» L'jtlU
."Mre^dy (l'> we ] erceivc a considera-
ble change in thv: j^irncral hal)its and
conduct of a lar^;*.- jmrt <.f the poo'plf.
Tlio hopeful converts, f^encrally,anjl
particularly those received into the
church have hitherto conducted with
great prudence, and seem to retain their
zeal, andtheir fervor, unusually well.
They are alrea<ly more like vetenui
soldiers, th:in like raw undisclplinei!
troops in the Christian warfare. No
one insi:tnce ol apo.<.l:».>y, or of iiiv
shameful fall, h:*s (..cciirrvil anionj
them.

The exti-nt of llic wmk is perhap-*
sniiill, if ciuipured with ti.'-nie <»'l»e:-
sluillar H:\ivaU. Yet if \\(. coubi-lei'.
tliut Frioceton ccMt.iiiis but al>uut
liOOsduU, \w\y Itair .-f which are
cl.iMit !•; and .»l).-iit 1U») t;i' the re-
Uiaiiitli i' wrn: [.rrvii'ibly pr.M'css':!^
ufv '.'.1 'u-^ii, w- MiuM !.;.J -Ji-*. '. •*

On Twilisht.

XUXR^

considerable. About one in ten or
twelve, of those come; to years of dis-
cretion, has probably !>een the subject
of rcnewinj^ jg^race. Considering't
:vl.so, that this is the first revival in
the town^and contemporary witli the
iirst of :my map^nitude, in this part of
the country; and perceiving the liap-
py influence it already has on tlie
relip-ious interests and tlie /norals of
the place, we feel it to be an inesti.
mablc blessing. It has not onlv
rescued a considerable number of
precious souls from eternal death;
but it has revived a dying cause, and
laid a foundation for rational hopes,
• that in this part of the country the
Lord will still have a seed to serve
him for a long time to come.

Ja.vbs Muruock.
Princeton^ Mav 15, 1811.

For the Panoplist.

ON TWILIGHT.

j^Ir. Editor,
Should you dctin the foUov:ing reflections
ti'orthy of a place in your pof^ety you
are at liberty to insert them; should
you think othenjise^ the xcriter ixiil
fvel no disiiitisfaction vnth your decis'
ion.

While Evening has been the
subject of panegyric for the po-
et, the esstiyist, and the divine,
Twilight has been unnoticed and
forgotten. The pleasures of the
domestic fireside, the social glee,
and the hum of industry, in a
winter's evening, have, justly
indeed, been commemorated.
The silence of night has, like-
wise, been represented, as pecul-
iarly friendly to scientific acquire-
ments and devout contempla-
tions.

Twilight, however, is a season
peculiarly interesting and in-
structive:

During the spring, summer,
and autumn, in the tuorning
twilight, which is a sure pre-
sage of the approaching splen-
dor of the day, the appearance of
^he natural world is calculated

to swell the heart wuth gratitude,
and to inspire a pleasing devo-
tion. All nature assumes the
appearance of a joyful resurrec-
tion from a death-like sleep. The
humming insects of the forest
sally forth in questof their wont-
ed sustenance: The feathered
tribe, warbling tlieir cheerful
notes,hailwith apparent gratitude
and rapture }the approaching day:
Beasts, heedful of time's unre-
tarded pace, arise, shake their
dewy locks, and commence their
accustomed round: while all, in-
stinctively, display the wisdom
and beneficence of their Creator.
Beside these inviting pros-
pects, tlie peculiar salubrity of
the air, at this time, urges every
one, who would wear on his coun-
tenance the bloom of health, to
walk abroad and contemplate the
beauties of nature. How expres-
sive, how lively, how instructive
the exhibition of the Divine
wisdom and goodness, which
now meets the eye I No work of
art can equal it. The whole
scenery wears the stamp of infi-
nite skill, and every part of it is
calculated to excite solemn re-
flections. The man of religion
sees, in every surrounding ob-
ject, the finger of God; and ex-
claims, Thesfy Oh Gody are thy
worksy in tviadum hast thou made
them all, Feelings of gratitude
are forced from the heart, and,
the tribute of praise necessarily
ascends to heaven. At this sea-
son so well suited to moral &nd
religious contemplations, the
mind is naturally led from visi-
ble objects to the Creator; and
the question, ^'Is this wise and
holy being my friend, and am I
his child?" comes home to the
conscience, and presses on tho
heart for an answer. ^V hence

IBll.

Oh TfuiHght.

this joy and happiness, e)Lhibited
in the masic of the feathered choir?
Whence the pleasure and peace,
the quietude of the flitting insects,
and the yaribus animals around
me? In their measure, and in their
respective spheres, they fulfil the
designs of their creation. What
a lesson of instruction to man;
how instmcdve to me. Am I
thus contented with my lot? Do
I manifest such peace and quie-
tude within? Do I, according to
my measure, and in the sphere
in which I move, fulfil the part
assigned me, and daily glorify
God in my body^ and in my spirit
Vffdch are hii? While enjoying
the beauties of this variegated
icene, the light increases, the
liung suri diffuses wider and
thicker his rays, and the day rap-
idly hastens on. And what is the
itate nf my soul? Is it enlighten-
ed by the rays of the Sun of
ri^hteoztsnetaP Does the love of
(ifA^9hed abroad in my hearty
increase, and, as my days ad-
nnce, engage, with greater ardor
and devotedncss, all my faculties
in his service? Or am I not de-
ceived? After all my pretensions,
isno^ the light, which is in me,
darkness? Have not all my relig-
ious exptriences been the cruel
delusion of theya/^err oflies^ who
transforms himself into an angel
of light, to deceive if it were pos-
sible the very elect? Thou al-
mighty Friend of sinners, I ap-
peal to thee; and, with a humble
reliance on thy merits, may I
not say, Lord^ thou knovjent all
thingsj thou knowest that I love
thee. And while I rejoice in
this morning's twilight, I do and
I will rejoice in the lij^jhtof thy
countenance already shining up-
on me, and consider it as the de-
lightful presage of approaching
Vol. IV. AVw Seriia,

glory, the enlivening twilight of
heaven. ,

Such are the thoughts in which
the pious mind will be employed
during the morning twilight.

Let not, therefore, this pecul-
iarly precious season be lost
through negligence. We expect,
that the sluggard, whose drowsy
soul neither knows, nor ei)joyS|
the beauties which nature sTffords,
will roll himself listlessly in bed,
and hug his much loved pillow.
We expect that the debauchee
and the intemperate man,will con-
sume the morning in bed, to re-
gain that strength and rest, of
which their midnight revels have
deprived them. But of the stu*-
dent, the man of science, the man
of business, and especially of the
Christian, we expect better ,
things; and would remind them,
that both their duty and interest .
forbid them to lose the improve-
ment to be derived from their
morning hours.

How ardently is it wished, that
youths in a special manner, might
feel the in^portancc of rightly
using the morning twilight. In-
stead of wasting this season in
sleep, let them arise to partake
of its pleasures, and its benefits,
and to prepare themselves for
the business of the ensuing day.
And surely you will not forget,
dear youth, that your Maker de-
serves and demands your first
and best services; and remem-
bering this, will you not bend the
knee at his footstool, and im-
plore his pardoning mercy and
protecting cure? During the si-
lent watches of the night he has
preserved you; on his care you
cast yourselves during the day.
At the morning twilighi did the
friends of Jesus seek their Lord,
at the sepulchre, on the day %i

Arithmetic afifiiied to Moral Purpo»e$,

JirvB>

his resurrection: and the morn-
ing is a season, insisted upon, as
peculiarly important, by the
wise man. No doubt, the Sa-
vior himself constantly employ-
ed this season, as best calculated
for undisturbed and heavenly de-
votion.

Nor should the evening twi-
light be neglected.

After the fatigue and confusion
of the day, the return of the even-
ing twilight is gladly greeted, as
a token that business must be
suspended, and that the season
for rest has arrived. The scene
which the morning presented, is
BOW reversed. The feathered
choir which were before seen
joyfully saluting the dawning day,
aie now softly chirping upon the
boughs, while retiring to their
nightly rest; and the darkening
groves assume the aspect of gloom
and emblematically point us to
the sleep of death. The calm
which now settles on the face of
nature excites a pleasing melan-
choly, while it wears the smile of
hope, full of expression, rich in
meaning, to man. To the re-
flecting mind» the natural world
will not appear to be robbed of
its beauties. They only sleep;
the darkness of night concesds
them for an hour; the returning
day will soon call them into view
with renewed lustVe. How nat-
urally is the mind led to contem-
plate the gloom and darkness of

the grave; and to look forward
to the morning of the resurrec-
tion. Art thou prepared, O my
so^ul, after quitting this body at
death, to wing thy wa^ to glo-
ry; and to be again united with
it, when it shall be raised, a
spiritual body from the slum-
bers of the grave? Can I con*
template with composure, the
approach of death, of which the
scenery of nature reminds me?
Can I look through the darX
valley with the eye of faith, and
discover through the gloom a
smiling Savior ready to welcome
me to the bosom of his Father?
Or is the darkness of nightf
which approaches, an emblem of
my immortal spirit under the do-
minion of sin, and groping in
Egyptian darkness, even while
the Sun of righteousness shines
with divine splendor around me?
The mind feeds, without sa-
tiety, upon the prospect, which
the evening twilight presents*
The thought forces itself up-
on the mind, that time hastens
on with rapid pace, that eternity
is near, and that all sublunary
things are fleeting. Before the
avocations of the evening demand
your attention, let those seripus
reflections, which the season
excites, be indulged. Remem-
ber that you are immortal, and
that time mispent is lost for
ever. Alpha.

MISCELLANEOUS.

ARITHMETIC APPLIED TO MORAL PURPOSES.

As the thoughts which I commii- worthy of admission into the
nicatcd, on the unnecessary use Panoplist,* I proceed to a further
of spirituousliquorsjwere thought examination of the same sxibject.

• See PsnopUft for Qet Ilia

nil.

Arithmctie applied to Moral Purpose*.

It appeared, from the state-
nents made in my former piece,
that, in a certsdn small town con-
taining; 3,000 people, there has
been a needless expenditure of
7f30O dollars, annually, for spiri-
tuous liquors; and that this sum
might be so disposed of, as to
promote r vcxy important in-
terests of society, of the rising
generation, and of the church of
God. The channels into which
this exhausting stream might be
directed, so as to be the means
of enriching and adorning our
Goimtry, were described some-
what in detail. It was also stat-
ed, that this saving would involve
in it other savings scarcely less
important. To these I would
DOW direct the attention of your
readers.

It is manifest, that very great
precision cannot be expected on
tfuch a subject: if, however, any
person who is well acquainted
vith the state of things in our
country towns, will take the
trouble to examine the following
statements, I apprehend he will
not find the coBclusions essen-
tially erroneous.

From a population of 2,000
persons, it may be assumed, as
not Car from the truth, that there
are 400 laboiing men, in a placo
where nearly all healthy adult
persons are employed in daily
labor. The wages of an active
man are 150 dollars a year, be-
sides his board. The loss of such
a man's labor, while he continues
to be fed, must be the amount of
his wages added to the expense
of his board; say 300 dollars.
But as the average estimate of
the annual value of a man's labor
may be somewhat less than this,
let it be placed at ISO dollars.

With these things premised, I
observe,

1. By the unneccessary U86
of spirituous liquors much, time,
which would otherwise have been
employed in labor, is directly lost.
Not less than three persons out
of the 400, are employed un-
necessarily and perniciously in
the business .of keeping taveni9|
and grog-shops. Many days,
and parts of days, are lost, by
those who are habituated to
drhiking, which would not have
been otherwise lost. Such per-
sons readily associate together;
they almost involuntarily resort to
the haunts where their appetite
can be gratified; their habits be-
come inveterate and irresistible;
and in this way much of their
time is inevitably wasted. It
will not be thought extravagant
to say, that the aggregate of the
time thus squandered, in a town
like the one I am describing,
M'ould be equal to the whole
time of seven individuals. This
is, indeed, a very moderate esti-
mate; but, moderate as it is, the
loss which it indicates, added to
that of the three tapsters,amou^s
to 1,500 dollars, annually. Mnch
more time, however, is was^^d
indirectly f as will be seen in
the two following -particulars.

2. Those who indulge freely
in the use of spirituous liquors
do not perform so much labor with
in a given time, (even while they
are busily, employed,) as they
would otherwise perform. They
have not so much strength as they
otherwise would have. Their con-
stitutions are impaired. The tran-
sient animation excited by strong
drink is beyond comparison infe-
rior to the robust native vigor
of a temperate man. The la-

30 Arithmetic apftlied to Moral Furfiosea. Juvb^

borer wlio swallows his pint of live and vigorous labor. This

rum a day, is fast losing his fact is proved by daily observa-

' ability to work. But where such tion. The regular drinking t>f

vast quantities of ardent spirits ardent spirits detroys the best

are consumed, it is principally constitution. It infallibly brings

done by laboring men, on whom on premature decay; and, in a

the prosperity of the community vast proportion of instancesi may

depends. Of the remaining 390 be assigned as the probable cause

laborers one half may be sup- of depriving its victims of many

posed to be very materially in*- years of industry and usefulness,

jured, by the cause under con- Medical men, who are best ac-

sideration. They are not drunk«> quainted with this subject, ex«

ards, to be sure; nor are they press themselves in strong terms

generally sensible of the injury; on the encroachment thus made

but they are, nevertheless, very on human life, and on the inter-

senously injured, by taking bit- ests of society. If my previous

ters, drams, &c. at regular pe- statements are allowed, it will be

riods, which occur several times easily admiued. that one half of

everyday. The unanimous voice the 400 laborers are losers in this

of men who employ laborers, is, way also. Their lives are shorl-

so far as I have heard, that those ened, or their old age rendered

who demand a constant supply unnecessarily feeble and helpless,

of strong drink, are much less It is difficult to compute this

vigorous and efRcient, than those loss. Some lose half, some one

do who not require it at all. So third, and some a much smaller

decided is this voice, and so nu- part, of the vigorous portion of

merous and uniform are the facts their lives. On an* average, it

which support it, (though they may be supposed, that a tenth

cannot be stated here,) that there fiart of what would have other*

is little hazard in saying, that the wise been years of activity and in-

labor oi Jive persons, who are dusiry,i8entirel)ilost by this class

addicted to the kind of intern- of intemperate persons. In other

per^nce here intended, is not words, the labor of 30 individuals

worth more than the labor of is thus lost. Of these, suppose

Jour persons, who have never 10 to be prematurely inactive;

indulged in the same kind of in- and the loss by them is 1,500

temperance. Supposing, then, dollars. The other ten arc prein-

that half the laborers are injured aturely dead; and the loss by them

in the manner above described, is, at the least, 1,000 dollars*

and that the annual value of their Thus it appears, from these

labor is thus diminished one fifth, three items, that the unnecessary

it is plain, that the use of strong use of strong drink costs the in-

drink deprives the community of habitants of this small town near-

the labor of 39 men, which is a ly 10,000 dollars a year, bendt

loss of 5,850 dollars, annually. the exfienae qfthe liquors.

3. A habit of indulging; in the In addition to all this, there

unnecessary use of spirituous are a great number of indirect

liquors shortens the life of losses, which, though the^ can^

man; and still more does it not be computed, are still far

shorten the years of his ac- fi*om being inconsiderable. Q(

18I1.' Baxter** Retroi/iective View of hit ReUgiauM Opinion*. 31

this description are the following:
1. The number of dependents
on public chanty is increased.
Not only intemperate persons
themselves are reduced to pov-
erty; but they train up their
fiimilies in the same way, and fit
them to become public burdens.
It is surprising to find how great
a proportion of our paupers are
brought to their dependent state
by intemperance.

9- Hard drinking occasions
much sickness, with all its at-
tendant expenses.

3. The same cause operates
to bring up the rising generation
in a state of habitual idleness.
Scarcely any thing has such a
disheartening effect on children,
as to see their father's labor and
their own squandered in purchas-
ing the means- of their own and
their &iher's dishonor.

4. All the impoverishing con-
sequences of habitual drunken-
ness are to be set down to this
account. Among these are a
great waste of property by neg-
ligence, the expenses of law-
suits, and the l<Jss of time and
character taken up in managing

them. I say io9a of character^
for this is frequently a loss of
money.

It will be remembered, that I
have conducted this examination
with a acle view to the pecuniary
disadvantages incurred by the
unnecessary consumption of ar-
dent spirits. It is impossible,
however, not to ask, If these dis-
advantages are so great, what
must be the extent of the moral
evils by which they are attended?
How great must be the anxiety,
the shame and moitification
brought upon the innocent
members of suffering families?
What must be the progress in
profancncss, lightmindedness,
and disregard of religion? Let
those who are acquainted with
the cause and its usual oper-
ation answer these questions.

The uses to be made of this
discussion will be stated, God
willing, at some future time.
If the facts and conclusions here
exhibited are important, let me
request the reader to bear them
in mind, till that time shall arrive.

B^NEVOLUS.

SELECTIONS.

•AXTKR's retrospective view of his religious OPINIONS IN
lARLT LIFE, CONTRASTED WITH THE SENTIMENTS OF HIS MATUH"

KK TEARS.

Extracted from Sylvester's Life of Baxter.

*Whek I peruse the writings of
ftf jounger years I find the foot-
steps of an unfurnished mind, of
emptiness, and insufiidiency; yet,
of those points which I then thor-
Wighly studied, my judgment is
the same now as then, and there -
fcrc in the substance of my re-

ligion, and in such controversies
as I then searched into with some
extraordinary diligence, I find
not my mind disposed to change.
But in divers points that I studi-
ed slightly, and in many things
\?hich I took upon trust from
others, I have since found my

5KI Baxter*^ Retro^fitctive Fiew o/hU Rebgiou^ Opinion*.

apprehensions eitber erroneous is verbal^ and upon mutu

or very defective: and those takes. And withal I kn

things which I was orthodox in, how impatient divines n

I had either insufficient reasons being contradicted; and

for, or a mixture of some sound would stir up all their pc

and some insufiicient ones; or defend what they had one

else an insufficient apprehension and rise against the truth

of those reasons; so that I scarce* is thus thrust upon them,

ly knew what I seemed to know: mortal . enemy of th^ir

and one common infirmity Tper* and I have perceived tha

ceive in my writings, namely, log so much hindereth the

that I put forth matters ' with tion of the truth, as urgin

^ome kind of confidence, as if I men with too harsh Impoi

had done something new or more and falling too heavily upo

than ordinary in them, when, up- errors; for hereby you i

on my mature review, I find that their credit in the businei

I said not one half which the they defend their errors as

subject required: and the reason selves. In controversies

waS) that I had not read any of opposition which kindles

the fuller sort of books that are sistiug zeal; whereas, i

written on the points I treated be neglected, and their o|

of, nor conversed with those who lie awhile neglected, they

knew more than myself; and so ly cool and come again to

all those things were either new selves: though this . hoi

or great to me, which were com- when a sectary is anima

nion, and perhaps small, to oth- the greediness and incre

ers: and, because they all came his followers. Men* are !

in by my own study of the naked to be drenched with the

matter, and not from books, they that I am more for goir

were apt to affect my mind the way to work; and, to conf

more, and to seem greater than truth, am lately much pi

^hey were. And another token of the contrary extreme, s<

weakness is discernible in my be too indifferent what me

early works, namely, that I was and to keep my judgm

very apt to start controversies in myself; and I find this ef

my practical writings, and also mixed according to its <

more desirous to acquaint the ^ hich are some good an(

world with all I took to be truth, bad; the bad ones, are,

and to assault those books by impatience of men's we

pame which I thought uhsouncf: and mistaking frowardne

and the reason of all this was, self-conceit: 3. An abai

that I was then in the vigor of of my sensible esteem of

my youthful apprehensions, and through the long abode o

the new appearance of any sa- my mind. The better

cred truth was more apt to af- are, I. That I am more »

feet me, and to be more valued, than ever of the necessity

than afterwards, when common- ing upon the principles o:

ness had dulled my delight; and ion which we are all agr

} did not then sufficiently dis- and uniting these; am

pern how much of controversy much mischief men that

^611. BmxttT*9 Retro9pe€tive Viev> of hit Religiout Opinion: 33

Talae their own opinions have now it is the plain doctrines of
done the Church; how some the Catechism which I most
bre destroyed charity* and oth- value, and daily think of, and
en caused schism, and most find most useful to myself and
hiTC hindered serious godliness others. The Creed, the Lord's
in themselves and others, and Pi*ayer, and the Ten Command*
used controversy to divert men mentsi do find me now the most
from seriously following a holy plentiful and acceptable matter
life. S. And I find that it is for all my meditations: they are
much more for most men's good, to me as my daily bread; and as
to converse with them only in I can speak and write of them
that way of godliness where all over and over again, so I had
are agreed, and not touching up- rather hear or read of them, than
on differences to stir up their of any of the school nicetiesi
corruptions; and to tell them ot which once so^much pleased me.
little more of your knowledge And thus I observed it was with
than you find them willing to old Bishop Usher^ and with roa^
receive from you as mere learn- ny others; and I conjecture that
ers; and therefore to stay till this clFect also is mixed of good
they crave information of you; and bad according to its causes.
ai Musculus did with the Ana- The Inid cause may perhaps be
baptists, when he visited them ^ome natural infirmity. As
in prison, conversing kindly trees in the spring shoot vigor-
with them, and shewing them all ously, but in autumn the life re-
thelove he could, and never talk- tires to the root; so possibly,
ing about their opinions, till at my nature, conscious of its in-
la^ they, who used to call him firmity, may find itself insufH-
a deceiver, entreated him to cient for great things, and so niy
teach them, and received his in- mind may descend to the root
struction. We mistake men's of Christian principles: and also
diseases when we think there I have often been afraid lest ill-
needs nothing to cure their cr- rooting' at first, and many tcrop-
rors, but only to bring them the taiions afterwards, have made it
Cfidence of truth. Alas! there more necessary for me than ma-
are many distempers of mind to ny others to secure my funda-
be removed, before men are able mentals. But u]>on much ob-
to receive that evidence. In a servation, I am afraid lest mosd
leamingway mcnare ready to re- others are in no better a case;
cciire truth, but in a disputing and that at first they take it for
way they come armed against it granted that Christ is the Sav-
wiih prejudice and animosity, ior of the world, that the soul
In my youth I was quickly past is immortal, and that there is a
my fundamentals, and greatly de- heaven and a hell, 8cc. while
lighted with metaphysics (though they are studying abundance of
my preaching was still on the scholastic superstructures, and
necessary points;) but the older at last will find cause to study
I grew, the smaller stress 1 laid more soundly their religion it-
npon matters of controversy, as self, as well as I have done. The
iinding far grcatqr uncertainties heticr causes are these: 1. 1 val-
b them than I at ftist saw: and nc all these accordinfi; to their

34 Baxter*^ Rtirosfiective Vieto ofhia ReHgi6u9 Ofiiniam, JtrvKy

use and end; and I find by my find tliat to make good the doc*
daily cxpenence, that the knowl- trine of faith and life etenuily

edge of God, and Christ* and the
Holy Spirit, and of a holy life,
is of more use than all specula-
tion. 2. I know that evei^ man
must grow (as trees) downwards
and upwards at once; and that
the roots increase as the trunk
and branches do. 3. Being the
nearer eternity, I the more re-

were nut only his most useful
study, but also that which would
require the exercise of all his
parts, and the utmost of his dili-
gence to manage it skilfully. I
add therefore, that whereas in
my younger days I was never
tempted to doubt the truth of
the Scripture, but all my fear

gard those things which my was exercised at home, about

everlasting life or death depends my own sincerity, and this was

on. 4. Having most to do with it which I called unbelief; since

ignorant, miserable people, I am that time my worst assaults have

commanded, by my charity and been on the other side; and

reason, to treat with them of such they were, that had I been

that which their salvation licth void of inward experience, and

on, and not to dispute with them had I not discerned more reason

of niceties, when the question is for my religion than I did beforei

presently to be determined^ I had certainly apostatized to In*

whether they shall dwell for** fidelity. I am now, thercforei

ever in heaven or in hell. In a much more apprehensive of the

word, my meditations must be necessity of well grounding men

upon the matters of my interest;
and as the seeking after etenial
life is the matter of my interest,
80 must it be of my meditation.
That is the best study which
makes men better, and tends to
make them happy. I abhor the
folly of those unlearned persons,
who revile learning because they
know not what it is; and I take
not any piece of true learning to
be useless; and yet my soul ap-
proves the resolution of St. Paul,
who determined to know nothing
among his hearers (that is, com-

in their religion, and especiallf
of the witness of the indwelling
Spirit; for I more sensibly per-
ceive that the Spirit is the great
witness of Christ in the world.
And though the folly of fanatics
tempted nie long to overlook the
strength of this testimony of the
Spirit, while they placed it in a
certain internal asnertion^ or en-
thusiastic in s])i ration, yet I now
see that the Holy Ghost in an-
other manner is the witness of
Christ, and his agent in the
world. The Spirit, by the sane*

paratively to value and exhibit tification and consolation assimi-
no other wisdom) but Christ lating the soul to Christ, is the

crucified. I would persuade my
reader to live upon the essential
doctrines of Christianity; and
that he may know that my tes-
timony is soiT.ewhat rejjardable,
I presume to say, that in this I
gainsay my natural inclination
to subtilty; anil I think that if
he lived among Infidels, he would

continued witness to all true be-
lievers. There is many a one
that hideth his temptations to
Infidelity, because he thinkcth it
a shame to open them, and be-
cause it may create doubts in
others; but I fear the imperfec-
tion of most mpn's care of their
salvation, and of their diligence

IJIi 1. Aucier^i HettotfiecUve View of Mb Religiout Ofiimom. ^B

in a holy life, comes from t))e
imperfection of their belief in a
life to come. For my part I
mast confess, that ivhen my be-
lief of things eternal is most
clear, all goeth accordingly in
my soul; and all temptations
to sinful compliances with the
ivorld and flesh signify worse to
me than an invitation to the
stocks or Bedlam: and no peti-
UoD seems more necessary to
vie than, <*Lord, I believe, help
thou my unbelief/*

In my younger years my
ttt>uble for sin was most about
my actual failings in thought,
irord, and action; except hard-
ness of heart, of which more
hereafter. But now I am much
more troubled for inward defects,
and omission or want of the vital
duties or graces in the soul. My
daily trouble is so much for my
ignorance, of God, want of love
to him, and strangeness to the
life to come, and for want of
greater willingness to die, and
longing to be in heaven,that I take
not some immoralities, though
▼ery great, to be in themselves
so gieat and odious sins, if they
could be found separate from
^cse. Had I all the world, how
gladly would I give it for a fuller
knowledge, and belief,«nd love of
God. Once I placed much of my
Rligion in tenderness of heart,
ind sorrow for sin, and less of it
in the study of the love of God,
vA in his praises, than I now do.
I was little sensible of the great-
ness and excellency of love and
praise, though I coldly spake the
tame words in its commenda-
tion which I now do. And now
I am less troubled for want of
grief and tears, (though I more
nlue humility, and refuse not
needful humiliation:) but mV
Vol. IV. Ane Serkn.

conscience now looketh at love
of and delight in God, and prais-
ing him, as the height of my
religious duties^ for which it is
that I value and use the rest.
My judgment is more for fre-
quent and serious meditation on
the heavenly state than it was
once. I then thought that a
sermon on the attributes of God
and the joys above was not the
most excellent; and used to say,
every body knows that God is
great, and heaven a blessed
place; I had rather hear how I
may attain it. And nothing
pleased me so well as the doc-
trine of regeneration, and the
marks of sincerity; which in<*
deed was suitable to me in that
state; but now I had rather med-
itate, hear, and read, on God
and heaveO) than on any other
subject. For I perceive that it
is the object that alters and ele-
vates the mind, which will be as
that is on which it habituallyfeeds;
and that it is not only to our
comfort to be much in heaven
in our thoughts, but that it must
animate all other duties, and for-
tify us against all temptations,
and that a man is no hiore a
Christian than he is heavenly.
I was once wont to meditate
most on my own heart, and look
little higher; but now, though I
am greatly convinced of the ne-
cessity of heart-acquaintance, yet
I see more need of a higher
work: and that I should look of-
tener upon Christ and heaven^
than upon my own heart. At
home I find distempers to trouble
me, and some evidences of my
peace: but it is above I must
find matter of delight. I would,
therefore, have one thought up-
on myself, and many on beautify-
ing abjecw. Forrpcrly, I knew

^6 Baxter'* Retroafiettivc View ofhia ReUgiout Ofiinhns. JtJ«%

much less than now; and yet was
not half so much acquainted with
my ig^iiorance. I had great de-
light in the daily new discoveries
which I made, but I knew little
cither how imperfectly I under-
stood those very points, whose
discovery so much delighted me,
nor how much might be said
against them, nor to how many
things I was yet a stranger. But
now I find far greater darkness
upon all things; and perceive
how very little it is that we know
in comparison of that which we
know not; and 1 have far meaner
thoughts of my own understand-
ii^g; though I must ftecds know
tiiat it i» better furnished than it
was then. Accordingly, I had
once a higher opinion of learned
persons and books than I have
now; and what I wanted myself,
I thought every reverend divine
had attained, and was familiarly
acquainted with; and what books '
I understood not by reason of the
strangeness of the terms or mat-
ter, I the more admired, and
thought that others understood
their woith. But experience has
constrained me against my will
to know, that learned men are
imperfect, and know but little as
well as I; especially those that
think themselves the wisest.
And the more I am acquainted
with them, the more I perceive
that we are all yet in the dark;
and the more I am acquainted
with holy men,that are all forheav-
en, and pretend not to subtilties,
the more I value and honor them.
And when I have studied hard to
understand some abstruse book,
I have but attained the knowl-
edge of human imperfection, and
to see that the author is but a
man as well as I. At first I took
moTC upon my authot's credit^

than now I can do.; and when a»
author was highly commended
to me by others, or pleased mo
in some part, I was ready to en-
tertain the whole; whereas now
I take and leave in the same au-
thor, and dissent from him whom
I like best, as well as from others*
At first I jnuch inclined to go
with the highest in controversy,
on one side or other; but now I
can so easily see what to say
against both extremes, that I am
fur more disposed to reconciling^
principles. And whereas T once
thought conciliators were but ig-
norant men, that were willing to
please all, and would pretend to
reconcile the world by principles
which they themselves under-
stood not, I have since perceived
that even if the loveliness of
peace llad no hand in the busi-
ness, yet greater light and judg-
ment usually is with the recon-
ciler, than with either of tho
contending parties; though I
know that moderation may be a
pretext of error.

I now see more good, and
more evil, in all men than I Qncc
did. I see that good men are
not so good as I formerly thought
they were, but have more imper-
fections, and that nearer approach
and fuller trial make the best
appear more weak and faulty,
than their admirers at a distance
think. And I find that few are
so bad, as either their malipious
enemics,or censorious separating
professors, imagine. In some I
find that human nature is corrupt-
ed into a greater likeness to devils^
than I tliought once any on earth
had been. But even in the wick-
ed, there is usually more for
grace to make advantage of, and
more to testify for God, than
once I believed there bad been.

(811. Baxief^% RetVMfieetive View qfhU Ifeiigious 0fiMw9. 9f

I less admire gifts of utterance^ himself allows us; nor for rob-
and liare profession of religion, bing him of any of his flock. I
than I OQce did; and have much am more sensible how much it
more charity for many, who by is the will of Christ that every
the want of gifts make an ob- man be the chooser or the re-
•curer profession than they. I fuser of his own felicity, and
ODce thought that almost all who that it lieth most on his own
could pray movingly and fluently, hands whether he will have com-
and talk well of religion, had munion with the church or . not;
been saints. But experience has and that, if he be a hypocrite, it
opened to me, that odious crimes is himself that will bear the loss,
may consist with high profession; Yet am I more apprehensive than
and I have met with many ob- ever of the great need of eccle-
scare persons, not noted for any siastical discipline, and what a
cztraordiuary profession, or for- sin it is to make no distinction
vardness in religion, but only but by bare names and sacra^
living a quiet« blameless life, ments; and what a great dis-
whom I have after found to have honor it is to Christ, when the
long lived, as far as I could dis- church shall be us vicious as the
ccm, a truly sanctified life; only assemblies of pagans, and shall
their pnyers and duties were only differ from them in cere-
Vjr accident kept secret from mony and nume. I am more
tther men's observation. Yet sensible of the evil of schism,
he that upon this pretence would and of a separating humor; for
conibund godly and ungodly, the cifccts have shewn us more
may as well go about to luy of the mischiefs. I am far more
heaTen and hell together. I am sensible how prone many young
not so narrow in my special love professors arc to spiritual pride,
as heretofore; and being less self-conceit, and unrulin'ess; and
censorious, and taking more than so proving the grief of their
I did for saints, it must needs teachers, and fircbi*ands in the
follow tliat I love more aa suints church: and how much of a
than I did formerly. I think it minister's work lieth in prevent-
not lawful to put that man off* ing this, and humbling and con-
tith bare church communion, firming such young unexperien-
and such common love which I ccdprofcbSors,and keeping them
must allow the wicked, who pro- in order in their religious pro-
fessetb himself a true Christian grcss. Yet am I more sensible
hvsuch a profession as I cannot of the sin of using men cruelly
disprove. 1 am not so narrow in matters of religion. Such as
in my principles of church com- are guilty of this know not their
munion as once I was. I more own infirmity, nor the nature of
plainly perceive the difTerencc pastoral government, which
between the church visible, and ought to be paternal, and by
Biystical; between sincerity and love.

profession; and that a credible My soul is much more afflicted

profession is a proof sufficient with the thoughts of this niisera-

of a mau's title to church ad- ble world, and more dmwn out

mission. I am not for narrow- in a desire for its conversion,

ing the church more than Christ than heretofore. I was wont to

98 Baxter*M Rtirotfiective View qfhU ReUgiou9 Ofiiniont

took little farther than England
in my prayers; but now I better
understand the case of mankind,
and the method of the Lord's
Prayer. No part of my prayers
is so deeply serious, as that for
the conversion of the infidel and
ungodly world. .Yet am I not so
much inclined to pass a peremp-
tory sentence of damnation upon
all that never heard of Christ;
having more reason than I knew
of before, to think that God's
dealing with such is much un-
known to us; and that the un-
godly here among us Christians
are in far worse case than they.
My censures of the Papists much
differ from what they were at
first. I then thought that their
eiTors in doctrine were their
most dangerous mistakes. But
I am now assured that their mis-
expressions and misunderstand-
ing us, with our mistaking of
them, and inconveniently stating
DQr own opinions, hath made the
difference in controversial points
to seem, much greater than they
are; and that in some it is next
to none at all. But the great and
irreconcifcable differences lie in
their, church tyninny and usur-
pations, in their corruption and
desecration of God's worship, to-
gether with their befriending ig-
norance and vice. At first I
thought it had been proved that
a Papist cannot go beyond a re-
prqbate; but now I doubt not
but that God has many sanctified
ones among them, who have de-
ceived Christianity so practically,
that their contradictory errors
prevail not against them to hin-
der their salvation; but that their
errors are like a conquerable
draught of poison which nature
^oth overcome. I can never be-
Kc??^ ^hfit a man may nof be sav-

ed by that religion whic
him to a heavenly mind
nor that God will ever c:
into hell that truly loi
Nor, as once,does it cone
doctrine with me to l^eai
Popish; for I have learn
like men for bad doctrii
than the doctrine for the
know that even Satan ca
name of Antichrist agai
I am more deeply afH
the dissensions oi Christ
when I was a younger (
Yet am I farther than e
from expecting great n:
unity, splendor, or pi
to the Church on earth;
saints should dream of
dom of this world, o
ithemsclvcs with the ho]
golden age; till there b<
heaven and a new earl
on the contrary, I am i
prehensive thkt sufferi
be the Church's most ore
and Christians indeed
self-denying cress bean
where there are none bi
nominal Christians to
cross-makers. And th<
dinarily God would havi
tudes of summer anc
that the Church may i
tensively in the summe:
perity and radically in
ter of adversity; yet us
night is longer than its
the day itself has its i
For, 1. The Chuixh
still imperfect, and its
need this bitter remedy,
men will be rulers oi tli
and they will be gene
from true godliness, t
may reach heaven by hi
possibilities, as a cur
through a needle's eye.
ungodly will ever hate t
of Ood; and l^rotherhoc

Profiodihm t^f the Synod qf 166S.-

in from killings an Abel
5 a more acceptable
tian himself; and the
still hate the light,
a prey to their pride
i of their conscientious
4. Many pastors will
ng the Church with
iy and avarice, and con-
ss; and the worst will
^ to he the greatest,
hat seek it are likeliest
t. 5. Those that are
:ious will still be corn-
few; and consequent-
oublers and dividers
i multitude; and a ju-
conciler will be dishk-
ih extremes, 6. The
\e Gospel is fitted to
a suffering state; 7.
races of God in a be-
mostly suited to such
I. Christians must im-
tt, and suffer with him
ey reign with him.
ition of God's dealing
ith his Church in all
rms me, and the dis-
nt of such as have
jf glorious times. It
dreams as infatuated,
lers, our English fa-
0 seemed determined
[Christ in his kingdom
e would or not. Many
rman Protestants once
the golden age; but in
hort time, either the
3me of their princely
s, or war, or backslid-
»scd all their expecta-
3m,and laid them lower
•c.

ot lay so great stress
external modes of re-
nany young professors
re suspected, that this
cooling of my former
I $nd that judgment

and charity are the causes of it»
as far as I can discover. I can*
not be so narrow in my princi*
pies of church communion at
many are,* who are, for instance)
so much .for a liturgy, or so
much against it, that they can
agree with no church that is not
of their mind. I ani less regard-
ful of the approbation of mani .
and set much lighter by con-
tempt or applause, than I did
once. I am oft isuspicious that "
this is not only from the increase
of self denial and humility, but
partly from my being surfeited
with human applause; and all
worldly things appear most un-
satisfactory when we have tried
them most. But though I feel '
that this has some hand in the
effect, yet, as far as I can per-
ceive, the knowledge of man's
nothingness, and God's tran-
scendant greatness, with whom
it is that I have most to do, and
the sense of the brevity of hu-
man things, and the nearness of
eteniity, are the principal causes
of this effect; which some have
imputed to self conceit and mo-
roseness.

fTo be continued, J
PROPOSITIONS OF THE SYNOD OF

1663.

It is requested by a constant reader of
the Panoplistt that the Propositions of
the Synod of the New England churches^
convened in Boston, A, U, 1662, should
find a place among your selections.

A. C.

Queation. Whether according
to the word of God, tliere ought
to be a consociation of churches^
and what should be the manher
of it?

• Anamtevo The answer may be
briefly given in the Propositions
following.

ProfioHtiong of the Synod qf 1669.

Jfn%.

I. Every church or particular
congregation of visible saints in
Gespel order, being furnished
^ith a presbjTtery, at least with a
teaching elder, and walking to-
gether in truth and peace, hath
received from the Lord Jesus,
full power and authority ecclesi-
astical within itself, regularly to

Eph. i, 23, S3; and iv, 5; Rev. ii,!^'*
which union infers a commupiM''''
suitable thereunto.

III. The communion cf^'
churches is the faithful improve«i^
ment of the gifts of Christ be«
stowed upon them, for hU leFi*^
vice and glory, and their mutual^ ''
good and edification, accordin*^

administer all the ordinances of to capacity and opportunity, T '•
Christ; and is not under any Pet. iv, 10, 11; 1 Cor. xU» 4, Tj-

8c X, 34; I Cor. iii, 31, 33; Cattt-

other ecclesiastical jurbdiction
whatsoever.

For to such a church Christ
hath given the keys of the king-
dom of heaven, that what they
bind or loose on earth, shall be
bound or loosed in heaven, Mat.
xvi, 19, and xviii, 17, 18. Elders
are ordained in every church.
Acts xiv, 23; Titus i, 5; and are
therein authorized officially to
administer in the word, prayer,
sacraments, and censures, Mat.
xxviii, 19, 20; Acts vi, 4; 1 Cor.
iv, 1, 5; iv, 13; Acts xx, 39; 1
Tim. V, IT; and iii, 5. The re-
proving of the church of Corinth,
and of the Asian churches sever-
ally, imports they had power,
each of them within themselves,
to reform the abuses that were
amongst them. 1 Cor. v; Rev. ii,
14, 20. Hence it follows, con-
sociation of churches is not to
hinder the exercise of this power,
but by counsel from the word
of God, to direct and strengthen
the same on all occasions.

II. The churches of Christ
do stand in a sisterly relation to
each other. Cant, viii, 8. Being
united in the same faith and order,
Eph. iv, 5; Col. ii, 5. To walk
by the same rule, Phil, iii, 1 6. In
the exercise of the same ordi-
nances for the same end, Eph.
iv, 11, 12, 13; 1 Cor. xvi, 1.
Under one and the same political
Head, the Lord Jesus Christy

viii, 9; Rom.i, 15; Gal. vi, 10.

IV. Acts of communion of i <
churches are such as these.

1 . Hearty care and prayer ont *'
for another. 3 Cor. xi, 38; Cant '
viii, 8; Rom. i, 9; Col. i, 9; Epl^ ^ '
vi, 18.

2. To afford relief bv conu
munication of their gifts m tein* > -
poral or spiritual necessitiei^^ '
Rom. XV, S6, 27; Acts xi, 33, 39; • i
3 Cor. viii, 1 , 4, 1 4. 'I

3. To niciintain unity ant. !
peace, by giving account one te J
another of their public action%''i
when it is orderly desired. Acai J
xi, 2, 3, 4r— i> 8; Josh, xxii, 13, >
31, 30; 1 Cor. x, 33; and tt\
strengthen one another in their
regular administrations, as it ,
special by a concurrent testimo*
ny against persons justly censur- ' '
ed. Acts XV, 41; & xvi, 4, 5; t
Tim. iv, 15; 3 Thes. iii, 14. \

4. To seek and accept helpi' '
from, and give help unto eack^^^
other.

First. In case of divisions and
contentions, where tne peace af '
any church is disturbed. Acts i-
XV, 3. . I

Secondly. In matters of mora
than ordinary importance, [Prov.
xxiv, 6; & XV, 22j as ordination,
translation, and deposition of
elders, and such like, 2 Tim. v, 33.

Thirdly. In doubtful and dif-
ficult questions and controversies

Jhrefio$ition9 of tf{e SSjftiod of 16612.

rinal or practical^ that may
if Acts XV, 3, 6.
urthly. For the rectifying
d-administrations, and heal-
iif errors and scandals, that
unhealed amongst them-
•,3 John V.9, 10; 3Cor.ii,6,—
Cor. XT; Rev» ii, 14, 15, 16;
ir. xii, 20, 21; and xiii, 2.
"ches now have need of help
vt cases, as well as churches
Christ's care is still for
e churches, a^ well as for
calar persons; and apostles
1^ now ceased, there remains
Ittty of brotherly love, and
lal care and helpfulness in-
lent on churches^ especially
*% for that end.
fthly. In love and faithful-
to take notice of the troubles,
ultics, errors, and scandals
other church, and to admin-
help, (when the case mani-
r calls for iti) though they
Id so neglect their own good
inty as not to seek it. Exod.

4 4, 5; Prov. xxiv, 11,12.
Kthly. To admonish one
Mr, when there is need and

5 for it; and after due means
patience used, to withdraw
a church or peccant party

UD, obstinately persisting in
' or scandal; as in the Plat-

and Discipline (Chap. 15,
3, Partic. 3,J is more at large
red. Gal. ii, 11,14; 2 Thes.
) 6; Rom. xv, 17.

Consociation of churches
ir mutual and solemn agree-

tp exercise communion in

acts as aforesaid among
s^ves, with special refer-
ti those churches, which
ovidence are planted in a
nient vicinity, though with
J reserved without offence,
ike use of others, as the
I of the case, or the advan-

tage of opportunity may lead
thereunto.

6. J Communion of churches
in this country ha\ing so good
opportunity for it, it is meet to
be commended to them, as their
duty thus to consociate. For,

First. Communion of churches
being;^ commanded, and con*
sociation being but an agree-
ment to pracuse it, this miist
needs be a duty also. Psalm
cxix, lu6; Neh. X, 28,'39.

Secondly. Paul an apostle
sought with much labor the con-
ference, concurrence, and right
hand of fellowship of other apos-
tles: and ordinary churches and
elders have not less need each of
other, to prevent their running
in vain. Gal. ii, 2,6,9.

Thirdly. Those general scrip-
ture rules touching the need and
use of counsel, and help in
weighty cases, concern all so-
cieties and polities, ecclesiastical
as well as civil. Prov. xi, U; 8c
XV, 22; 8c xx, 18; 8c xxiv, 6;
Eccl. iv, 9, 10, 12.

Fourthly. The pattern in Acts
xv; holds forth a warrant for
councils, which may be greater
or less as the matter shall require.
Fifthly. Concurrence and
communion of churches in Gos-
pel times, is not obscurely held
forth in Isaiah xxix, 23, 24, 25;
Zeph. iii,9; 1 Cor.xi, 16; 8c xiv,
32,36.

Sixthly. There has constantly
been in these churches a pro-
fession of communion, in giving
the right hand of fellowship at
the gathering of churches and
ordination of elders, which im-
porteth a consociation, and
oblige th to the practice thereof;
without which we should want
also an expedient and sufficient
cure for emergent church di^

Review {(f Smith ^n the ProphpeieM*

ficUlties and difTerences, with
the want whereof our way is
charged, but unjustly, if this pan
of the doctrine were duly prac-
tised.

7. The mannier of the churches*
agreement herein^ or entering
into this consociation, may be by
each church's open consenting
to the things here declared, in
answer to the second question,
as also to what is said thereabout
in chap, icv, Sc xvi, of the Plat-
form of Diacipline,with reference

to other churches in this (
and countiy, as in Prop, i
before expressed.

8. The manner of cxcn
and practising that commi
which this consent or agre<
specially tendeth unto, mi
by making use 6ccasiona'
elders or able brethren of
churches, or by the more s<
meetings of both elders
messengers in less or gi
councils, as the matter sha
quire.

REVIEW.

XV. A Dissertation on the
Profthecies relative to Anti»
Christ and the Last Times;
exhibiting the risey character^
atid overthrow of that terrible
power: and A Treatise on the
seven, Apocalyptic Vials. By
EfHAV SxtTHj A.M. Pastor
of the church in Hopkinton^
JV. H. 8vO. pp. 380. Samuel
T. Armstrong, Charlestown.
1811.

The value of the Prophecies
contained in the Scriptures is
universally acknowledged by pro-
fessed Christians,when these pro-
phecies are considered as afford-
ing evidence of the truth of Rev-
elation, and instructive views of
the Diving dispensations towards
mankind. But when regarded
as the means of present warning
and consolation, and as the
ground of future hopes, there
has not been the same harmony
of opinion respecting ,them.
So|xi& have described them as
being too unintelligible in their
meaning, and too uncertain in
their application; to be made the

foundation of any definite scl
or system, till after they
have been manifestly a<
plished; while others hav
plied them to particular pc
and events,with an inconsid
ness, and peremptoriness oi
ner, which could not fail t
gust pvery serious reader
wished to see evidence ,bef(
yielded assent. Mr. Sml
a short preface to the woi
fore us, has briefly stated
reasons why the - propl
should receive the attenti
Christians. As these re
are judiciously derived fro:
Scriptures, they are, in our
unanswerable. Those who
lightly of any attempts to v
stand the prophecies, and
ridicule the labor employ
these attempts, ought to b<
how they involve such m
Sir Isaac Newton, Mr. I
Bishop Newton, and 0
Horsley, in the condemnat
having spent their time an
ents in unprofitable studies
deed, the injunctions of t
spired writers themselves.

■" tsii.

Review (^ Smith on the Profiheciea,

^perscd as they are vith the
prophecies, make it the duty of
readers to understand. And
though the full import of the
Divine declarations, whether
prophetical or not, will never,
perhaps, be understood in thlA
world; still, such a knowledge
of the future prospects of the
Church may doubtless be gained,
as will afford much support, en-
couragement, and even triumph,
to the children of God. Mr. S.
argues that the present unparal-
leled state of the world cannot be
supposed to have been left un-
described by the prophcfts. IJis
reasoning on this point is con-
tained in the following sentences:

•'The Church of Christ has been
f remonished respecting most of the
signal events, in which she \vas to be
much interested, in tfvery age. In tliis
the care and kindness of her divine
(•ord have ever appeared. And he has
l^aciously so ordered, that his people
should be led to form essentially cor-
rect views of the fulfilment of those
premonitions. Shall the great events
of this period of the world tlicn be an
exception to this general rule? SIiull
the ei'ents of our da\s, more interest-
ing than any ei'cnts of former ages, and
which for more tliun twenty years
have been alarming the world and
demonstrating the comuicncement of
a new and important era, he supposed
to be veiled in impenetrable mystery?
It cannot be probable!'* p. xi.

Mr. S. acknowledges himself
to be 'indebted to >Ir. Fabcr for
the conviction, that the proplie-
cies concerning Antichrist, in-
stead of being exclusively appli-
cable to the Romish hierarchy,
designate an Athcislicul power
of later date; for finding a pre-
diction of this power in Daniel
xi, 36, and onward; and for find-
ing a fulfilment of this prediction
in the French nation.' But ht^

Vol.. IV. .'W?." .V/ '.'•'>.«?.

thinks there are ^striking traits
of character in this prophecy,
and in various others, overlook-
ed, or misapprehended, by this
celebrated aiithor.' At the close
of the preface the following note
is subjoined.

**Since writing this Disserta-
tion, Mr. Faber*s last volume, that
upon the Restoration of the Jews,
has made its appearance. Upon the
perusal of which, I have been
strengthened in finding so many of my
opinions accord with his upon this
point. His scheme relative to Eze-
kiel's Gogy I think incorrect^ and have
assigned my reasons in a section in-
serted for the purpose.*' p. xiv.

The subject of Mr. Smith's
first chapter, and the foundation
of his work, is thus described:
" IVe are taught in the firofihetic
fiarta of the sacred Serifituresj to
exfiect the rise of a terrible athe-
istical Power ^ and a vast influence
of Infidelity in the last daysj or
just before the Millennium,** Up-
on this subject he enters without
any such tedious preparation, as
is too often found in books of
this kind. A few preliminary
remarks on Daniel x, and xi,
constitute the first section. Two
things which demand particular
notice, among these remarks, are
the declarations of the angel to
the prophet, that the vision is for
many daysj and that it respects
the latter days; indicating a re-
mote accomplishment; and that
the subject of this revelation was,
at that time, iwted in the Scri/i-
tiire of truths Daniel x, 14, 21.
These two distinctive marks fix
the fulfilment, as Mr.S. supposes,
to the times immediately pre-
ceding: the Millennium. Accord-
ingtn the interpretation here giv-
en of Dan.xi,thc passage from the
2 1 n \o the 35ih verses, inclusive,

o-i ' Itevte'SD of Smith qH the Prophcciea. JvmKi

describes Antiochus, the great christ. We should be pleased

persecutor of the Jewish church to see the attention of expoaitori

and the type ofAntichrist; and the of this chapter directed to the

remaining part of the chapter point of the introduction of a new

is an exact and chronological person in the 36th verse. ^oC

prophecy of the rise, progress, that wc sec any great reason to

influence,f(nd final destruction of doubt the correctness of Mr.

this great Atheistical power of Smith's construction of the pas*

the last days. The principal sage; but because the whole

difference between our author sense of this interesting part of

and Mr. Faber, with respect to Daniel's prophecy depends upon

this chapter, arises from the in- giving a right interpretation to

terpretation given by the latter the person, or power, iqtended

to the five verses included by the by the wilful king^ who is to be

31st and 35th. He consideirs so conspicuous an adversary to

the 31st verse, •as predicting the the cause of God.
desolation of Jerusalem by the We will give a brief abstract

Ronians; the 33nd and 33d as of Mr. Smith's exposition of the

describing the persecutions of ten last verses of Dan. xi; which

the primitive Christians; the forms his second section. Our

34th as relating to the conversion readers will please to turn to the

of the Roman empire under Con- passage jm their Bibles, while

stantinc; and tbe 35th as relating they read this abstract.
to the Papal persecutions, espe- Ver. 36. That here is a change

cially that which took place at the of character, or a new subject

Reformation.'* But Mr. S. con- introduced, is universally ac-

siders these five verses, as well knowledged. What follows this

as the preceding ten, as refer- introduction the Angel had it

ring chronologically and exactly principally in view to reveal;

to Antiochus; from whom the and the events here disclosed

prophet proceeds, in verse 36th were to take place just at the

&c., to describe the antitype, the time of the end. By a kingj in

great Infidel power of the last the language of prophecy, is in-

cfays. In support of this scheme tended a civil government, wheth-

the great argument is, that cr monarchical or republican, and

the connexion between the not an individual person. In this

-Slst verse and the preceding verse, we are presented with a

verses, is intimate and^ insepar- great Atheistical power, wliichy

able. This verse begins thus: in its commencement, is to be

^nd arms shall stand on his fiart. anarchical^ raised up to be an

.On whose part? Manifestly on instrument of the Divine indig-

the part of him^ who is the nation, and to prosper till that

continued subject of the ten pre- work of judgment • shall be ac«

ceding verses. We see not how complished. His licentiousness

this argument can be easily eva- appears first; he shall do^ accord^

dcd. Mr. S. and Mr. Fabcr are ing to his will; his anarchy next

agreed in applying the last ten follows; and he shall exalt and

verses of the cliapter to Anti- maicnify himself above every gody

• Fab. on the Proph. vol i. p. 225j »• c. above every legitimate ru-

Boston Ed. 1808. ler; and thirdly his Atheism;

1611. Review qf Sndth on the Profiheeiee, 8s

mid ihall Bfieak marveUou9 thinga to divide his conquests in ex*

igwiBt iheGod of gods. A train change for homage and aid.

cf astonishing successes shall at- From Mr. Smith's scheme it ap-

tend hb arms, till the work of pears, that this prophecy has

judgment, for which he is rais* been accomplished in the French

ed up, shall be accomplished. revolution, and in the events

Ver. 37. By the desire of wo- which have since taken place;

men Mr. S., with Mr. Faber, un- and that the predictions, in the

derstands the Messiah; who was subsequent verses, remain to be

greatly desired by the Jewish fulfilled.

women, and who is called, by Ver. 40. When the end of the

mother prophet, the desire qfall 1 260 years of the depressed state

Mfion^.* Our author is greatly of the Church shall be near, new

confirmed in this interpretiiv^n, troubles will assail this dominant

u it is so perfectly accords with power by means of the king qf

the character of Antichrist, in the south and the king of the north,

the New Testament. The issue will be, that he will

Ver. 38. By the god of/orcesf prevail against this coalition;

or, as it may be rendered, gods' will pass into Asia, and subvert

protectorsy Mr. S. appears to be the Ottoman Empire.

in dosbt whether we are to un- Ver. 41 — 43. Great success

derstand popular deities^ or mil* will attend his arms in this £as-

^firy preparations. The origin- tern expedition. He will ad-

il void has exercised the ingc- vance through Palestine, and

liuity of Bishop Newton, Mr. Fa- compel all the neighboring

^r,and others. In the latter Turkish provinces to submit;

Partof this verse, though the wil- thence he will proceed into

hoiking had rejected the ^0^ of Eeypt, leaving Arabia on his

^^Jsthersy and all gods, yet he left, and conquer all the adjacent

*ferwards acknowledges a god, parts gf Africa.

or ruler, of foreign descent, and Ver. 44, 45. The tidings here

honors him with the greatest refeiTcd to will probably respect

Magnificence. the conversion and return of the

Ver. 59. With this strange ancient people of God. The In-

M or foreigner elevated into fidel power will be enraged at

an uncontrolled monarch, he this; and will march with the ut-

ahall overrun powerful nations; most fury into Palestine, where

and shall distribute kingdoms he will experience a final over-

for his own aggrandizement. In throw, at Armageddon.

a note on the word translated These two expeditions into

imny Mr. S. has a useful criti- Palestine are considered by Mr.

cism in addition to what is said S. as succeeding each other after

by Mr. Faber. He says; "The a short interval, and as fulfillin^v

r»<tffflr/idea of the word is to the judgments predicted under

exchange.** Thus interpreted, the sixth and seventh vials.

the wilful king, as Mr. Faber It will probably be expected

calls him, that is, the dominant of us, that we present our read-

Antichristian power, is here said ers with a specimen of the work

before us. For this purpose we

• See Fab. i, 228. have selected a shgrt sccuon,

Mevievf qf ^mith on the Profiheciet.

JuiiK]

(the 'third,) which is entitled,
^^ylntichrist another power beside
the Pafial hierarchy.^*

*'Xt has been the general opinion of
Protest ant divines, that the predic-
tions concerning Antichrist, were
fulfilled in the Papal hierarchy. But
some of late explode the idea: And I
believe they do it with propriety.
Mr. Faber has clearly shown the in-
correctness of former expositors upon
this point. No doubt the Romish
hierarchy, was Antichristian to a
dreadful degree. It was the little
blasphemous horn of the Roman
beast, into whose hands the saints
were to be delivered for 1260 years.*
It was the apostasy predicted by the
Apostle Paul, wlien he said, that
roine in the latter days 'should depart
froin the faiths gi^if^S ^*'*^ '® seducing
spirits, and doctrines ofdevils.\ It was
the second beast in Kcv xiii, 11,
Tjhich rose out of the earth; vjhich had
tvio horns like a lainh; but tohich spake
like a dragon. It is the woman in'
Rev. xvii, 3; the M/stery, Babylon the
great, the Mother of harlots, and abom-
inations of the earthy But the Papal
hierarchy was not the only, or last,
power predicted to be raised up in
judgment to the wicked world, as too
many have seemed to imiigine. A
Power was to be raised up for the
execution of judgment on the wicked
nations, to destroy that Mother of
harlots, to hate her, and to burn her
iHthJire. Surely this terrible Power
was to be subsequent to the reign of
Popery; and distinct from Popery,
The characteristics of this new
powAr, or Amichrist, are such as
were never applicable to Popery.
The Romish hierarch neiver denied
the Father, or the Son; did not deny
that Jesus Christ has come in the
flesh. ' The Pope professed the high-
est veneration for God, and Christ,
and the Christian Religion. And
though his profession was hypocriti-
cal; yet it having been uniform from
the beginning, and thus constituting
u characteristic, it evinced tlial he
was not the Antichrist of the last

* Dan. vii, 8, 25. f 1 Tiin, \\\ 1,C
:^ J^CT. xvii, 5.

times. For it is the essential charao-
teristic of the latter, that he denies
the Father and the Son; denies that
Jesus Christ has come in the flesh.*
The predictions noted in this Disser-
tation decide, that Antichrist was IQ
be a terrible, atheistical Powcr,^ to
arise in the last days, and to bring
upon itself sviift destruction* He fl#-
cendeth froni the bottomless fit, and
goeth into perdition. Bis judgment
lingereth not, and' his damnation slum'
bercth not. His ruin is nearly con-
nected with his origin. His reign !•
thus to be of short continuance. But
could this have been said of the Papal
hiei*itch> ? Surely not. That was to
continue for many centuries; evcm
1260 vcars.

"VVe shall find in the predictions to
be noted, that it is the Roman beasts
under his last head; and not tbePa^o^
beast; nor the little horn; nor the
false prophet, that is to be found in
battle array against Christ, at the
time of the end. or of the seventh
vial. Pan. vii, 11; / beheld then be*
cause of the voice of the great Viordff
which the horn fpake; I beheld even till
the beast ivos slain, and his body dee-
troyed, and given to the burning fiame.
Here the great Power, predominant
upop the ground, at the commence-
ment of the battle of that great day of
God Almtghty, is the Roman beaet, in
distinction from the Papal power.
This accoVds with the various des-
criptions of the • same event in the
Revelation to St. John. There w*
find that the Powers, then in array
against Christ, are the beast and /'i/*e
trophct; the Roman beast under his
last head, and Popery. In the variou*
passages, where these Power* are
mentioned at that period, they are
found in this coimexion. The beast
is first and predominant. In ReT.
xvii, we shall find this terrible beast
is bearing the Papal harlot to her ex-
ecution; and is to be her executioner.
These representations all imply, that
Antichrist was to he anotlier Power
beside the Papal hierarchy.

•*The present state of this hierarchy
utterly forbids, that she can be that
vast terrific Power, in terrible array
against Christ, in the last da\8. Tht

• 1 John \\, 22.

fBH.

Jieifiev qf Smith on the Frofiheciet,

Rooufh luerarchy has already fallen
Older the iron gratp of a far tuperior
PoveTt who is inflicting the judg-
ments of heaven upon her. And to
vlntever degree of mischief to the
people of God, this hierarchy may be
maoe an engine of policy and ambition
in the hands of this superior Power,
the will never more be predominant.
She will be nothing more than a po-
litical puppet in the hands of an Im-
perial master. The latter is the terri-
ble Power, the beast, whose body is
to be destroyed, and given to the
burning flame.

'*Antichrist,or the great Power pre-
dicted in Dan. xi, 36, is at^ or ncar^
the time of the end, to be engaged in
a war with the king of the north, and
the king of the south; Dan* xi, 40,
No such event as this was ever ful-
filled with respect to the Papa) pow-
er; nor ran it ever be, according to
any present probability. This one
consideration must aiford a full de-
cision, that Antichrist, the terrible
Power of the last days, is distinct
from, and subsequent to, the Papal
power. It will appear, 1 trust, in
all the predictions to be noted in this
Dissertation, that Antichrist is a dis-
tinct Power from Popcr>'.

••When the reformation under Lu-
ther, the art of printing, anct the re-
vival of learning in Europir, had un-
veiled the abominations of Popery,
millions, whose pride of heart would
not permit them to embrace the doc-
trines of the reformation, would easily
be induced to deny God, and the
Christian religion. This was a pro-
cess very natural in old, cornipt, Po-
pish countries, after the mummery of
their false j^ystem was exposed. And
eftpccially was this the case, among a
people constitutionally licentious, vol-
atile, haughty, and impatient of ev-
ery moral restraint. Such a people
would need only an aKSociation of
subtle. Infidel philosophers, under
the instigation of the old serpent, to
institute a scheme which would give
birth to the Antichrist of the last
times. And such will appear to have
been his origin.*' pp. 33—35.

It is vcf}' easily accounted for,
that the early reformers, and
|ubscquent expositors of Scrip-

ture down to the present age,
should have mistaken the Papal
hierarchy for Antichrist. That
hierarchy constituted an awful
apostasy from pure Christianity,
and was much described in
prophecy as a beast^ or perse-
cuting power, as the mother of
harlots^ and as the man of sin.
It was natural, therefore, that
those who had never seen the
yintichrUt should nep^lect, or
misinterpret, the distinctive
features in his character, such as
Atheism, Infidelity, (or a pecul-
iar and avowed hostility to the
Christian religion,) and the sud-
den and violent termination of
his short existence. Of late
years, the great body of those,
who have studied the prophecies,
have been decidedly of the opin-*
ion, that the predictions res-
pecting Antichrist apply with
much greater precision to mod-
em Infidelity and Atheism, than
to any other display of wicked-
ness which the world has ever
seen. Wc have before us an
extract from a manuscript of a
plain, but sensible, private Chris-
tian written so early as 1794, in
which the author lays hold of 1
John ii, 22, He is Ajitichrist that
denieth the Father and the SoUy
and gives it as his confirmed
opinion, that the Deism, which
then prevailed, was the manifes-
tation of Antichrist. We do not
recollect to have seen any thing in
print to this effect, till the pub-
lication of Dr. Dwight's Ccntu-
riiil Sermon, in 1801. It is re-
markable, that a Jesuit, in 1 634,
gave it as his opinion, that when-
ever the Hvilful kint^y of Daniel^
(by whom he understood the
gi'tat jintichritt^) should be re-
vealed, "he would be an Atheist,
and would abolish, not only th*

A J^arrativt of the State of Religion,

JUH%

worship of Christ) and the su-
perstitious idolatry of Paganism)
but even the very name and a-
deration of the true God."*
Bishop Horsley, in his letter on
Is. xviii) says, "I fear 1 too clear-
ly see the rise, instead of the fall,
of the AntichrUt of the Weat^

* Fab. i. 240, in a note.

who shall be neither a Protestant
nor a Papist; neither Christiaiii
Jew, nor Heathen: who shall wor-
ship neither God, angel, nor
saint; who will neither suppli-
cate the invisible majesty of
heaven, nor iall down before an
idol.'»

CTo be continued* J

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

A NARRATIVE OF THE STATE OF RELIGION

Within the bounds of the General Atsembly of the Presbyterian Church, and ^
their sister churches in Connecticut, Vermontt Neto Hampshire, mnd JifoiSO'
chusctts, during the time intervening between May ISlOj and May 181 1«

The providences of Jehovah towards
the Church, demand both attention
and improvement from his people.
Who is wise, and he shall understand
these things? prudent, and he shall
know tliem? for the ways of the
Lord are right, and the just shall
walk in them. To furnish their
brethren with suitable information on
this subject, the General Assembly
present this Narrative of tlie state of
religion within their bounds, and
those of sister Churches, to their no-
tice and regard.

The scene which a review of the
past year exhibits to us, is not mark-
ed with such signal blessings as that
of some preceding years. But still it
is interesting; for we have sweet and
consolatory evidences that God is in
the midst of us.

The attendance upon the regiilar
worship of God, has been decent gen-
erally; in some instances, not a lew,
solemn and aflccting.

Though there have been no general
revivals in any part of our borders, a
few places have been specially visited.
This is the case with Cape May and
Fairfield, in the Presbytery of Phila-
delphia; and we add with pleasure,
the capital of the United States, :ind
one or two villages adjacent. We
hail the day of small things in the lat-
ter district of country, and pray that
the first fruits may be followed with
an abundant harvest.

In the city of New York, within th»
hounds of tlie Presbytery of New
York, the cause of Christ ha* bees
gradually and steadily advancing.
Constant accessions are made to the
communion of the Church, as well
from the higher, as the middling aad
lower classes of society.

Those parts of our Church when ,
the Spirit has been remarkably pour-
ed out in past years, ttill display the
fruits of such gracious vititationi*
There are few apostasiett nose of
ffreat moment. Believers are walk-
ing in the comforts of the Holy Ghost«
and manifesting Uie works oif right*
eotisness and peace in their daily de*
portment. In many congregaiioiit
they discover great solicitude fur the
conversion of sinners, they are troub«
led in mind, and urged to fervent
prayer, for tlic welfare of souls and
tlie glory of Christ. The noble spirit
which the Gospel produces, thus dis
covers itself in them; and we cannot
but hope that HE, who hath ^iven them
tliis spirit, will gratify their desires.

Many new congregations have been
formed which promise fair to be nur*
scries of children for our God and his
Christ. We notice with satisfaction,
one establishment in Philadelphia,
composed of people of color. May
the example be followed in other
places, that thus this neglected part
of ihe human family, may have the
xneanji of grace adounistcrci to then

• •

A Namtive ^f the State of Religion,

here* in a mtimer both suita-
beir situation, and to their in-
il improrement.

Tacaneiet in ouf Churches
en more generally supplied,
! had a reasonable ground of
tion. The ministry are faith«
cplaining and defending the
i it is in Jesus, and in restor*
^yed discipline. We have
'thankfulness that in a day of
Uke this, there is so much
ty of sentiment and of con.
I points that are fundamental,
hose who labor in holy thinpfs,
missionary exertions of this
ly» haTe been o«vnsd and

both on our frontiers, and
the Indians.

this general view, we desreiid
more minute details of cir-
ces, which we consider fa«

: appears an increasing^ atf en-
lost places to the doc; riues of
lel. People begin t o be gener*
iced that it is important for
have correct principles, in or-
; they may lead correct lives.
,ly do they who profess the
Lhe Gospel, pay more of that
I to doctrines, which sound
h^ and the Scriptures de-
Andthe doctrines which they
ind cherish, arc those which
.»r» in the old world emhra-
Jie faith of which they died,
rh are contained in our stand-
rhey are denominated, ap-
;ly, the Doctrines of Grace,
titute both our jjlory and de-
Bythem Go<l is honored, and
le saved. Thcyhave ever been
,and they ever will be opposed;
who know not the trutli, or
lit in imrighteousncss. But
ever put the seal of his appro-
Lthem,making them cfTcctual
mversion of sinners.
se connexion with this in-
*egard thus paid to doctrines,
iheT^ is an increased cxer-
he promotion of pure and iin-
"eligion. This will ever be
Among tliose who consid-
nes of little avail, iUc efTorts
advancing the interests of
kingdom are few and foc-
'^y may through the excite-

ment of interest and passion, make «
violent attempt; but their force is
soon spent. On the contrary, they who
judge doctrine* to be essentially neces-
sary, as a foundation for correct con-
duct, are constrained to exert them,
selves for the spread of those doc-
trines. The understanding being
convinced of their importance, enlists
the conscience and the affections in
their favor; This is particularU and
emphatically the case with those,
who have embraced evangelical
principles. Among them we chiefly
find important and permanent plans
for the diffusion of truth and the glo-
ry of God. We rejoice in the in-
crease of Missionary, Tract, and Bi-
ble Societies, within our bounds; and
the more so, because there is so much
n* (id t)t missionary exertions in differ-
t!it parts, and also of Bibles, From
various quarters the request has been
uticrcd, •Gi\"fe us Bibles.' The Bible
Societies, no doubt, will promptly as
they receive information, grant the
request. It has pleased God to ex-
cite pious women also to combine in
associations for the purpose of aiding,
by their voluntary contributions, one
or other of ' the above institutions.
Benevolence is always attractive;
but when dressed in a female form,
porisesses peculiar charms. Hard
indeed must tliat heart be, which can
resist the example, or the solicitation
of a mother — a wife — a sister, or a
friend, when that example and solicit-
ation are for the promotion of the pub-
lie good. We iiopc the spirit which
has animated the worthy women of
wh()m we speak, will spread and an*
imatc other bosoms. ^

Besides these societies we find
that the friends of evangelical truth
support by subscription in the city of
New York, a stated preacher in the
Hospital and Alms House. The is-
sue of such an attempt, we trust, will
gladden the hearts of those who have
maile it, and l>i'ing glory to God in
the conversion and comfort of the
poor and the sick.

In tbe city of Pliiladclphia, the
Evangelical Society, which has exist-
ed for some time, arc vigorously pros -
ecutinjjf their laudable plan, in dis-
seminating the truth. Besides the
regular societies which they have es-

J jYarrative qf the State of Religiori.

lAblished, they haive directed Uieir at-
tention to the caiechising* of poor
children.

In the city of New- Brunswick, in
New- Jersey, a Sabbath school has
been established* in which a large
number of poor children are gratuit-
ously and carefully instructed in
moral and religious truth.

These institutions are pre-eminently
characteristic of the religion of Jesus.
He preached the Gospel to the poor,
and has charged his f<»l lowers not to
forget them. We fail in our duty, as
nvell as abridge our personal happi-
ness, by neglecting to visit the faih-
erles8-->to assist the indigent — ^to al-
leviate human sufferings. Property
it given to us for others, as well as
ourselves. Believers are stewards
of the bounties of Providence, as well
as of the g^race of God.
■ The Praying Societies which have
heretofore been establislftd, still con-
tinue, and new ones have been form-
ed. We congratulate the brethren
on the prospect which this alfords.
Such institutions are nurseries of
piety, directly calculated to keep
alive in the hearts of believers, the
flame of Divine love, and to awaken
the attention of such as are afar of!\
We are not ashamed to acknowledge
that they constitute one of the great
blessings of our Church. So far are
we from apprehending danger from
tliero, that we do know and we de-
clare without fear of contradiction,
that they are g^ood in themselves, and
that they promote the best interests
of those who attend them.

Attention to the young and rising
generation, has evidently increased
during the past year. Baptized chil-
dren are more generally objects of
special care. Catechetical instruction
is administered to them in m6st of
our congregations, and, in some,
measures are taking to introduce a
system of discipline in regard to
them, suitable to the relation they
sustain to the Church, and to the
duty which the Church owes to them.
We trust our bretliren will go on in
this good work. Much remains to
be done. The children which the
the Lord has committed to our care,
ought not tu be thrust into the world
vrlthout defence. The mere elements

of religion are not sufficient
use. They ought to be insti
the higher doctrines of the G
be acquainted with the cor
Scripture, and furnished with
Jences which demonstrate the
ofthe Scriptures, Churches,a
parents^ have a solemn ac(
render to God, for the ma
which the children scaled ^
seal of the covenant, have bei
ed. They are reaping the :
their negligence, in the care
and profancness of multitude:
youth. These, tliough dedi
God in baptism, have been
to wander at large with no su:
straint exercised over them. (
then must the blame chiefly *
We shudder at the truth. \
however, that the future wilj
a different picture. Present c
promise such an issue. We 1
subject witli God, commend)

' his blessing.

In addition to these favor,
cumstances, we are happy
tliat Infidelity appears to be di
and that there are few errors p
In a few sections, Socinian
Universalism do exist, but gi
ground.

We have thus far given you
the circumstances we deem f
We must now unfold to you
an opposite character.

With pain we have hearc
some parts of our Church tl
sition to support the Gospel
is becoming cold. We lam
appearance the more,because
that there i^ no backwardnes
vance money for objects, whicl
laudable in themsclves,are sul
in importance to the preachi
word. We trust that oui
possess too much good sense
much respect for the God wl

' and redeemed them, to liste
dreams of men who neith*
what they say, nor wlicreof th<
These do not hesitate to libel
nance of the living God, to
their selfish views, their d
prejudices. God has said, w
serveth at the altar, shall li-
altar. But these say no — the
must be kept in want that 1
be kept humble. Wc fervei

4aii.

A /Narrative of the State of Religion^

that the men who thus act towards
(he ministry would, to be consistent,
apply their reasonings to themselves.
U'e do not hesitate to say, that the
profession of religion which is con-
nected with a disposition to abridge
ihe means of supporting the Gospel,
is at best, suspicious. Men who do
so, practically say, we love onr bndit-s
more than our souls; our temporal
substance more than an eternal in-
bcritunce. It is among the foulest
blots (m the Christian name, that in
so many instances, the confession is
made of the heart being opened to
receive the truth in the love of it,
whilst at the same time groat reluc-
tance is displaced in giving worldly
substance, for the service of Him
trho alone changes the heart. One
of the best evidences of the power of
religion, is an increase of liberality in
relation to all those objects, which
regard the sidvation of souls and the
prosperity of Zion. Wc hope that
they who have in this respect pfone
back, will without delay retrace their
steps, and redeem their name from
reproach or suspicion.

We arc ashamed, but constrained,
to say that we have heard (if the sin
of drunkenness prevailing — prevailing
to a great degree — prevailing cvtn
amongst some of t lie visible members
of the household of faith. What h re-
flection on the Christian character is
this, lliat they who profess to be
bought with a price, and thus re-
deemed from iniquity, sliould debase
themselves by the ^ratifieatinn of
appetite to a level with the beasts-
which perish!

Another unfavorable circumstance
•f which we have heard, is the preva-
lence of Sabbath breaking;-. Tor tliis
indeed our whole luiul (luth mourn;
for this wc desire to be humbled be-
fore Cod. T!;c profunation of the
Sabbalh is as incompatible witli mor-
ality as wiih religion. It leads di-
rectly to cnnscquenecs of the most
fatal and ruinous kind. We rejoice that
it is a crime wiih which but tew pro-
fc*Sbing believers are directly rharj^e-
kble: but tlicy arc iiulirc-cily, by qui-
eriy stifrcrirg othci-it to commit it,
wifhtiiit ende.ivor'in;^ to pio.vent it, or
in ijfin^ the oU'endcrs tr; ]>r.nifshmtiit.

Vol. IV. .^\\\¥ 6V ?■;>.'

We hope that associati(ms for the sup^
pression of vice and the pix>motion of
morals will be generally established,
so as to arrest the wicked, and sup-
port f^iithful magistrates in enforcing
the laws.

From our sister Churches, the ac-
counts we ha>e received are similar
in their general tenor, to those we
have given in detail of our own
Church.

In Connecticut nothing of singular
importance bus occurred during the
past year. But few of the Churches
have been favored with times of spe-
cial I'efreshing from the presence ot
tlic Lord. They, who liavc in ibrmer
years, been made to bow to the scc])-
tre of mercy, seem still to walk wor-
thy of their vocation. The ministry
display the pleasing spectacle of a band
of brcihren with one heart and one
mind engaged in this arduous work.
Vermont has been favored with re-
vivals in m^ny of her towns. Several
hundreds have been added to the
Church, and still the rain of
righteousness is descending. May
it continue to descend, till the valiies
and mountains shall resp<md to each
other, the high praises of our God.
Infidelity is not so audacious, nor im-
morality so prevalent, as formerly.
Ministers are coniinually settling in
places, where the messages of mercy
have never before been delivered.

In the upper part of New Hamp-
shire, there iiave been more revivals
than usual. In Xew|)ort not less
tJian 2'jO have been hopefully con-
verted, Romney, Croydon, Hebron,
and Groton have also been visited.
In the lower part there has been no
general revival. Faitliful minisler.s
are however increasing: cilbrts are
making to introduce praying societies
in many congregations. A concert c^f
piaycr between ministers, held once
in two or three weeks, has been es-
tablished. Appearances thus are f;i-
vorable. We noted one circumstance
in the ^'iicrounts from this Stale, with
great inii-rcst; a school of smull chil-
dren awakened to a sense of their sit-
uati;)ii, and eight or ten of them made
hopctul conveits through the means
of rf»ruri'>os lustiuclion.

Mui»a;:l.MiiLl»:. at ) resent exhibits

Ma^aachusetit MiBnonary Society,

JniiXj

ft tec DC Wfirthy of the sons of pil-
prims who left their country for tlie
sake of religion, and settled m a howl-
\\\^ \»-asitc. The line of distinction
between the sound and the unsound,
those who adlicre to the doctrines of
the refonnati(»n, and those who do nut,
is moi-c clearly marked than hereto-
fore. Ministers and Churches are
more than usually awake to the in-
terests of Zion; the friends of cvan-
li^elical doctrines are unitinp^ their in-
fluence; and the cause of truth and of
sound rclip^ion is advancing'. Very
recently, pleasing revivals have been
witnessed in the counties of Worces-
ter, Esso.x, and Middli-Kcx, tssuiiig in
large additions ta the Churches: and
in other parts of the State the fruits
of less recent revivals are still exten-
sively visible. Many Societies have
been instituted for promoting the
diffusion of evangelical knowledge;
and to give extensive :md lasting ef-
fects uncommon liberality and ac-
tivity ai*e displayed.

On the whole, in New England at
large, increased exertions appear to
be making for the advancement of the
Redeemer's cause, and many indica-
tions are presented which should fill
the hearts of all the friends of Zion
with joy.

We conclude with exhorting all
our i)eople to be watchful— guarding
their hearts — resisting temptations-
living by faith, and trusting with un-
shaken confidence in God. Thus far
tlirough the good hand of oup God
npon us we are sustained; and
we cheerfully commit ourselves and
all our Church to Him who is able to
to keep us from falling — to whom be
glory fop ever. A m e k.

ANNUAL MEETING OP THE MAS-
SAC I1USETT8 MISSIONARY
SOCIETY. -

The twelfth annual meeting of the
Massachusetts Mission.iry Society
was held in Boston, on the 28th and
29lhdays of May last. The meeting was
attended by a respectable number of
ministers, and other members of the
Society. The exeixises were intm-
duccd by singing the r2d Psalm, L.M.

The throne of Divine mercy was then
addressed in solemn prayer by the
President; after which, the follow*
ing report of the Trustees was read
by the Secretary.*

The Boartl of Trustees, agreeably to
their duty as enjoined by the Consti-
tution, respectfully submit to the So-
ciety the following report of their own
transactions, and of the General Mia-
sionary concerns, for the year which
now closes.

At the commencement of the year
six missionaries w^ere appointed by
the board; the Rev, John Sawyer, for
eight months, in such parts of the
District of Maine, as in his judgment
should promise the most extensive
usefulness; the Rev. Jotham SewaU«
for six months, in the same District,
the field of his labors to be left at hia
own discretion; Mr. Samuel Parker,
for six months, in the western paria
of New York; the Rev. Samuel Nilea,
^)r three months, in the State of
Rhode Island; Mr. Harris for three
months, in the circuit of the Winnipift.
logce pond, in the sta^e of NewHamp.
shirej and the Rev. John Lawton. &t
Wiree months, in the state of Vermont.
Two hundred dollars were appropri-
ated towards the support of a mission,
among the Wyandot tribe of Indians.

Not having received journals in de-
tail from all our missionaries. It b
tound impracticable to make a report
so complete as could be wished. But
irom a communication of the Rev. AT/'.
Simyer we learn, that in fulfilling his
apiwmtment, he labored the greater
portion of his time in the northern
settlements between Kennebeck and
Penobscot rivers; particularly in the
towns of Lincolnton or Garland, and

tlkinston, where existing circumatan-
ces required, in his opinion, special
attention, and peculiar exertion.
"From the fifteenth of June last, to
the twentieth of Ma> instant," he ob-
serves, "I have been in the service of
the M. M. Society 27 weeks and two
days; during which time I have ad-
ministered the sacrament of the Lord's
supper, and assisted in its administra-

• The report, as nov) published^ U
somevihat more ample than the report
read hffore the Societw

Mil.

Ma9iachu9Ctt9 Mianonary Society.

Iko, 5 timei, tvrice to the church in
Bwgor and vicinity, and three timet
u Garland. I have admitted 4 per*
MM into the church in Garland and
Xlkinatnn, baptized one adult and
twenty five chiUlren; attended tix fu-
nerals; preached on the Lord's dayt,
ttd upon all other occasions as oppor-
tanities ofiered; attended conferences
lad church meetings as circumstanc-
ei seemed to require, and distributed
about 50 Bibles: some of Dr. Waita*
Fialmsand Hymns; some Primersi
Magazines. Tracts, Sec."

The abstract of the Rev. Mr SeW'
«//*« journal is as follows. **I liave
spent 30 weeks in the service of the
M. M. Society. In which time I rode
■early 3000 miles; preached 256 scr-
■onss visited 236 families; visited 13
Khoolst held 17 conferences, two of
vbich were church mectinc^s for at-
tendini;^ to the subject of (liscipline;
attended 5 pra>-er meetings, 2 wed-
dings. 2 fiinerals, one association, one
COMOciationa and the annual meeting
of the Maine Missionarv Society. I
also attended 2 church &sts, the an-
nual state fast, one private fast, and
ilcouiiGilsi administered the Lord's
supper 15 Umes; admitted 5 persons
io church fellowship; baptised 4 a-
dults> and 73 children. 1 visited a-
bout 45 destitute towns and planta-
tions in the counties of Oxford, So-
merset, Kennebeck, Lincoln and Han-
cock; was generally well received,
and attentively heanl.

** Although the different sects of
Christians prevail in some places; in
othcrsa things have a more favorable
appearance with respect to the cause
of truth. Destitute churches, by the
blessing of God on the ministrations
offered them, appear to lie in a more
prosperous situation than in times
past. Although I have witnessed no
rery special attention to religion a-
mong them in general, and was ready
several times before I closed my mis-
sion, to conclude that I should have
occasion to complain, *'Who hath be-
lieved my report, and to wliom has
the arm of the Lord been revealed!*'
Yet with abundant joy, and the praise
of sovereign grace, 1 ^an now say,
that there is reason to believe God
was pleased to bless my visit to Wal-
d&borough in Marcli lastj to the con-

version of several souls. The last
meeting which I held there, exhibited
one of uie most solemn and affecting
scenes I ever witnessed. It proved
the beginning of a reformation. The
last accounts which I have received,
state, ihat 16 persons in that place
have obtained a hope that they have
passed from deatli unto life: and that
others are under concern of mind
about the awful realities of eteniity.'*

From Mr. Samuel PcrJter, we have
received the following communica-
tions: "During the 27 weeks of my
missionary labors, for the ^f . M. Soci«
ety, I have ridden 2412 miles; preach-
ed 134 times, attended ten confcren«>
ces, and v*sited several schools. I
have also visited families for the pur-
pose of communicating religious in-
struction. 1 have been kindly re-
ceived wherever I have been, almost
without exception; and gt-nerally have
had full and attentive assemblies.
Many have expressed gi'utitudc for
the benevolent attention of the Socie-
ty in sending the Gospel among the ni,
and expressed a desire for its contin-
uance.

The missionary field is very extcn.
sive; but the laborers are very J'e^,
Though the enemies of the cross are
numerous, and the adversary of Honls
appears to be engaged as if his time
"WLrc but short; yet many things,
wiiich have an influence on the cau8e
of religion, appear encouraging, i Ue-
ligion is more attended to, the minis-
ters of Christ are more respected, and
instead of curious speculations, the
inquiry among the people, principally
resnt'Cts the nature of vital religion.
Missionaries have done much in the
regions winch I have visited towards
promoting the settlement of ministers.
Where Congrcgationalists, Presbyte-
rians, Covenanters, Seccders, &c.
meet in a new settlement, they con-
sider themselves as so widely apart
in religious opinions as to think it im-
practicable to unite in the settlement
of a miitister; yet they readily unite
in hearing such mihsionaries as are
sent to labor among them. This cir-
cumstance affords a favorable prospect
of tlieir uniting he re after, in the es-
tablishment of the Gospel ministry.

AUlioiigh 1 have not so many tilings
of an encouraging nature to commu«

JMasaachutettM MiBBionary Society,

JUMB»

njcate as might be wished; yet, if a
kind reception from the people whom
I have visited, more applicitions to
preach than I have been able to com-
ply with, and the hopeful conversion
of some, be encouraging, jou can
have, gentlemen, no ground for
discouragement in the great and good
work m wliich you are engaged.**

As no communication has been made
by Mr. Harris, the Trustees are not
able to state, whether he has perform-
ed his mission agreeably to hit ap-
pointment.

From the Rev. Mr, Lcnoton'g ac-
count of his missionary tour and la-
bors, we make the following commu-
cation: "1 have performed missiona-
ry service, for three months, agreeably
to my appointment. In this senice I
have visited 14 town.s; two more
than I visited the last year; which
arc Chester and Somerset. I find
liy my daily journal tliat 1 have preach-
ed 5y sermons; attended three funer-
als and 7 church conferences; visited
'^ schools and catechised oliildren on
other occasions. I have administer-
ed the ordinance of the Lord's sup-
]>er 3 times; baptised 19 children and
4 adults, and received 14 persons to
communion. I have visited the sick
ai> occasions offered, and families from
house to house, as strength and time
wouhl permit. These visits I have
roDsidercd as the most profitable part
of my services; lincc familiar and se-
rious inquiry, diligent instruction,
ancciionate exhortation and prayer in
family circles, have apparently ar-
rested more serious attention than
public discourses.

"The state of the missionary field in
which I have l.ibort-d is much the
fiamc as it was the last year, in rela-
tion to the call for missionary assist-
ance. And I am happy in being able
to state, that there appears to be so
much fruit of my labors, as to encour-
age the hope, that by perseverance,
much more will be received. Al-
though of the towns which I have visit-
eel I cannot sav so much as Icould wish,
wiMi respect to the success of my la-
bors; yet in some of them the aspect of
religion is favorable and encouraging;
particularly in Acton and Peru. In
the former lown a desirable revival of

religion took place the winter patt,
when about ten persona gave hopeful
evidence' of being bom of the Spirit;
and a considerable number more were
impressed with a sense of their dan-
gerous condition. Religion in this
place, a short lime since, was almost
entirely neglectedi but the people
now, when destitute of pleaching,
meet on the Sabbath to read sermons^
unite ;n prayer, &c. and a number,
who have not made a profession of
religion have set up the worship of
God in their famdies. In Peru,
wliere, lately, a religious character
was scarcely to be found, a church is
now formed, respectable in numberp
and sound in the faith; and the peo-
ple in general arc well united in Con-
gregational principles. They attri-
bute their meliorated condition and
encouraging prospects, chiefly to the
instrumentality of missionary labors
among them.

"I am almost every where cordially
received, and a good degree of atten-
tion is paid to m) ministrations."

The Rev. Mr, Nilet was prevented,
by an afflictive providence among his
])eople, from executing his mission,
excepting that he spent about a week
in missionary labors. In this time
he ])reacbed 6 sermons, and visited
22 families.

At the semiannual meeting of the
board of Trustees, Mr. HuMard wtm
appointed to perform a mission of
three months in connexion with Mr.
Samuel Parker in the state of New
York: but Mr. Hubbard's ennge-
ments were such that he could not
comply with this appointment.

On the whole, beloved brethren, it
is believed that the missionary inter-
est under the patronage of this Soci-
ety, and at large, is in as promising^
a state as it has been at any prccedmp
period. We sec no cause of dis-
couragement. We are sacredly
bound to persevere in the great and
good work, in which we have engnr.
ed, and to unite with the multitude
of the faitliful followers of the Lamb
in unremitting exertions to spread
the savor of his name through the
earth. Let us be alive. Let' us bo
resolved. Let us add to, rather tlian
diminibh from, our exertions and sac-

Officers ^f Bfligioua Soeieties.

5^;

rificet and be more importunate at
tke throne of grace for a bl^sf ing up-
Oitbem.

The Society having heard and ac«
oepted the report of the Trustees,
pocecMled in the busineas of the meet-

fbe Officers of the Society, elected
fiir the present year* are
Ber. Nathanael Emmons, D.D. Pres.
Ber. Jacob Norton, Secretary.
Henry Grav Esq, Treasurer.
The Presideut ex officio.
Her, Daniel Hopkins, D.D.
Her. Samuel Niles,
Her. Samuel spring, D.D.
Her. Samuel Austin, D.D.
Ker.iiaijah Parish, D.D.
Bcv. Jonathan Strong,
Ker. Jacob Norton,
Mcf. Samuel Worcester,
Deacon Isaac Warren,
Rer. Timothy Dickinson. J

The public religious exercises, oc-
Cttioned by the meeting, were attend-
ed in the Old South meeting house^
iHiere an appropriate and interesting
Sermon was delivered by the Rev.
Tuwthy Dickinson of Holliston, and
a, liberal contribution, in aid of the
kaerolent object of the Society, was
nsde. The first preacher, for the
nenannual meeting is Rev.Professor
Voods, the second, Rev. Joseph Em-
enoD of Beverly. The following mis-
•ionaries were appointed by the board
ofTrustees.-^Rcv.Jotham Sewall, for
the year, to labor nine months in the
District of Maine, and three months
in the State of Rhode Island; Rev.
Joseph Badger, for six moitths, in tlic
legion of Lake Erie, to labor half that
time; Rev. Caleb Burge, for six
months, in the District of Maine; Rev.
Urbane Hitchcock, for four months,
in the north part of Vermont, on the
west side of the Mountain, at his dis-
cretionj Rev. John Lawton, for three
months, in the Sute of Vermont, on
the east side of the Mountain; Rev.
John Sawyer, for three months, in
the District of Maine, in the towns of
Garland and Elkinston, and in other
places at his discretion; Mr. Samuel
Parker, for six months, at the head
waters of the Susquehannah and the
Genesee: and Rev. Jacob Burbank,
£ir|au7niom!i.«, on the western side

of Lake Champlain, at his discretion.
Henry Gray, Esq. of Boston, Treas-
urer of the Society, will receive taxes
and donations to the Society; Mr.
Samuel Tenny was appointed a re-
ceiver, in Newburyport; Rev Brown
Emerson, in the town of Salem and
its Vicinity, and Jeremiah Evarts, Esq,
in the town of Boston and its vicinity.

SOCIETY FOR FROPA.GATINC THB
GOSPEL.

The officers of the Society for pro-
pagating the Gospel among the In-
dians and others in North America,
chosen at the late annual meeting, are
William Phillips, Esq. Prtndenu
Rev. John Lathrop, D.D. V. Pre*,
Rev. Abiel Holmes, D.D. Secretary.
Rev. Wm. E. Clianning, Act. Sec,
Mr. Sam. H. Walley, Treaturer.
Rev. John Eliot, D.D. V. Treat,
Mr, Samuel Salisbury, ^ C

Hon. Dudley A. Fyng, I *; .5

Hon. John Davis, V-g S

Rev. Jed. Morse, D.D. and I «o S
Rcv.John Eliot, D.D. J 4

SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CURIS-
TIAN KNOWLEDGE.

The officers of the Massachiisctts
Society for promoting Chris dan
Knowledge, chosen at the late annual
meeting, are

Rev. Eliph. Pearson, LL.D. Pret,
Rev. Thos. Prentiss, D-D. V. Pret.
Rev. Abiel Holmes, D.D. Clerks
Rev. Jed. Morse, D.D. Secretary ^
Caleb Gannett, Esq. Treas.
Rev. Wm. Greenough, Lil>rarian,
Rev. Joshua Bates, "^ j

Mr. Saml. H. Walley, and l g

Mr. Josiah Salisbun-, • f ^

with the other oflicers, J ^

HOLBORN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

It is peculiarly pleating to tee chanty
ditpented by childrtn^ ctpiciaily by
poor children inho devote their little
earnings to this purpose, Thejollovi*

46^

Extract qf a letter frtm Rev. John IL Rice.

ing^ letter from the secretary of the
Holborn Sunday School^ {.^^i'S ^ «
9tr iking instance.

March 5, 1810.
''Inclosed I send you a check, value
21/> 10«. [about g95j beings the amount
ot* voluntary contributions of the teach-
ers and children of the Holborn Sun-
day school for the year ending Febru-
ary, 1810« which you will liave ' the
goodness to pay in, for the use of the
British and Foreign Bible Society.
With regfard to the mode of collect-
ing, it is continued as stated formerly.
Each teacher contributes one penny
per week, and those children, wlio
wish it, give one half-penny per week,
and we have the gratification to see
several of the old scholars, who have
been honorably dismissed the school,
cheerfully petitioning to add their
little mite weekly, to the common
stock. May the Divine Author of the
Bible continue to Recced the efforts
of your truly honorable society, till
all the inhabitants of tlie globe shall
possess the precious word of God,
»nd by the influence of thti Holy Spirit^
savingly understand it!^~

i»

Mxtract of a Utter from the Rev. yohn
,H. Hice, tent at a mittionary to the
blackt in Charlotte County^ Virginia^
by the General Attembly of the Pret-
byterian Church, Thtt letter it ad'
Netted to the chairman of the ttand*
ing committee of mit^ont, and dated
May 1, 1811.

v'Dbar Sir,

Until very lately I expected to
deliver this report to you in person,
instead of sending it to you by post.
But it has seemed good to Providence
to disapppint this expectation. Could
I have foreseen what has happened,
the report should have been sent for-
ward at a more early period.

During the ye^ past I have en-
deavored, according to my abilities,
to execute the trust reposed in me.
One fourth of my time has been giv-
en to my black cong^gation. Lec-
turing on select passages of Scrips
ture seems to be a mode of instruc-
tion, better calculated for people in
that state of iio*ImproTeniientlq which

the blacks are, than preac
have accordingly adopted thi
not, however, to the derelictic
other: and I hope that it has
without advantage to the peo]
conduct of the blacks, dui
last year, has been regular an
ly, submissive to disciplir
in mary respects worthy
comniendation. In a word,
bors among them have affor
more satisfaction, than dur
similar period of my missior
vice* It has been the pleai
Heaven to remove one of thi
from the world. She died tl
of the righteous, and her last
peace; it was n[iore: she die(
the triumph of Christian jc
long af\er her death, a son *
died also: tlierc was some
little remarkable in this b
was about sixteen years of ag
or five years ago, when he cc
have been older than eleven,
plied for admission to the con
of, the Lord's Supper. He
young, and had so little kno
that he was advised to wait
should be better instructe<
conduct ever after that peri
remarkably grave and serioii
obedient and humble disposil
noticed by all who knew hi
however was not satisfied of
priety of making a second ap|
for the privilege of commun
fore he was taken with a m
fever which proved mortal,
ercises, during the greater
his sickness, were in a high
comfortable,and at the last his
too big for utterance: his ci
tion produc6d a Very consider
feet on the by-standers. H<
that he had from his 'earliest
determined to "serve the Lor
he had then no doubt but that h
be happy hereafler. He ei
exhorted all to engage in reli{
mediately; and warned the
they must die young. He to
of the happiness of religion,
tempted to exhibit to them t
of the blessed Savior. I thic
is reason to hope that he is r
better strains than are heai
earth, singing the praises of h
loved UB| and pYt himself for

1111.

Or(iinatiam.....Literary InteUigence.

OmDINATIONS.

OiDAiVKD» oo the 32nd uU. at Mar-
bkbeid, ihe Rev. John Bartlbtt,
putorof the second Congrefrational
Chirch in thht town. Sermon by tlie
Be?. Dr. Holmei.

On the same day, at Windham,
(Conn.) the Kcv. Jesse Fisher, pas-
tor of the second Congregational
Church in that town. Sermon by
the Kcv. Dr. Lathrop of West Springy
field.

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

VBW WORKS.

A Contrast between Calvinism and

I Bopkinsianism. By Ezra Stiles £ly,

I AJf. stated preacher to the Hospital

Md Almshouse in the city of New

: Voik. S. Whitmur k Co. 1811.

A Sermon preached in Boston at

I tWsnniud Convention of the Congrc-

1^ Sttiooal ministers of Massachusetts,

M»30th, 1811. By Reuben PufTcr,

D.D. Paator of the church in Berlin.

Boitons John Eliot, jun.

A Sermon delivered in Hadley,
Much 13, 1811, at the interment
tf the Rev. Samuel Hopkins, D D.
MaNff pastor of the church in said
tswQt who departed tliis life on the
8tk of the same month, in the 82nd
jnr of Us age, and the 57th of his
'■iniilry. By Rev. Joseph Lyman,
S'D, putor of the church in Hatfield.
Mliibed by request. Northampton,
Vs. Butler.

A Missionary sermon, delivered at
Htttiordon the eveninf*^ of May 14,
IBU. By William Lyman, D.D., of
£ut Haddam. Hartford; Peter B.
Q|e«son&Co.

Missionary Intelligence) beinc;> a
m of the Report of the Standing:
CoDmittee of Missions to tlic General
AsMmbly of the Presbvterian Cliurch
In the United States of America; for
Ull. Philadelphia; T. & W. Brad-
CmL 8vo. pp. 52.

God a Re warder: a Sermon deliv-
ered at the Tabernacle in Salem,
Lord's Day, Jan. 37, 1811. Ry Sam-
■el Worcester, A. M. Salem: C.
Cashing.

A Sermon, preached April 21, 1811,
tm the benefit of a society of ladles,
instituted for the relief of poor
widows with small children. By
Gardiner Springy, A. M. pastor of the
Brick Pre5b>lerian Church in the city
•f New York. Published at the. re.

quest of the Society. S. Willing &
Co. New York.

A Sermon delivered the 3rd of
April, 1811, at the Dedication of the
Second Presbyterian Church, Charles-
ton, (S. C ) By Andrew Flinn, A.M.
Pastor of said church. Charlestoo^
(S. C.) J. Iloir.

NEW EDITIONS.

A Confession of Faith, owned and
consented to, by the Elders and Mes-
sengers of the churches in the colony
of Connecticut, in New Englancf,
assembled by delegation at Saybrook,
September 9lh, 1708. Bridgport;
Lockwood & Backus. 1810.

The charge of sedition and faction
against good men, especially faithful
ministers, considered and accounted
forr a Sermon, by John Wilherspoon,
DD. late Presidentof Princeton Col-
lege, New Jersev Boston: Lincoln
& Edmands. ISll.

Olney Hymns, in three books. By
Rev. John Newton New York; Wil-
liams & Whiting. 1810. 12mo. pp.400.

Memoirs of the life and character
of the late Rev. Cornelius Winter;
compiled ami composed by William
Jay. First American Edition. Now
York; Samuel Whiting & Co. 1811.
12mo. pp- Z7\'

Mistakes in religion exposed: an
Essay on the Prbpliccy of Zacharia^.
By the late Rev, H. Venn, M. A. au.
thor of- the Complete Duty of Man.
New York; Williams & Whiting.
1810. limo. 266.

The Curse of Keli.ima: a poem in
two volumes. By Robert Southey,
New Yorkj David Longworth, 1811.
ISmo.

Anne of Britanny; an Historical
Romance. Three volumes in one.
New York; Uutler and White. 181L

48 Obituary, ..^,To Readers and CofresfiondenU,

\^0RK PROPOSED. Manners, by the Rev. Abiel Abbott^

A.M. Pastor of the First Church m
Samuel T. Armstrong proposes to Beverly; in nei^t 12ino. on fine paper-
publish by subscription, Sermons to and new type, at one dollar*

OBITUARY.

Died, lately, at Colchester, (Conn.) In Kentucky, the Hon. Gsorgk

Mr. Nathaniel Foot, aged 100; Mutek, the late Chief Justice of that

having been a member of the church state.

70ycars, and leaving 178 descendants. In England, Richard Cumbbs*

In Missisippi Territory, Lieut, J. land, Esq. in his 85th year. He

Stewart, of the 6th regiment, mur- has been justly styled a veteran in Ut-

dered in a duel. erature, as he devoted himself to

At Augusta, (Geo.) Mr. Charles writing for publication from an early

Gkecory, merchant. He was one of period of life- He is principidy

Paine *s disciples, and held, that when known in this country by his Calvary,

tii'ed of the world he had a right to and Memoirs of himself,

destroy his own life. In a melancholy In Mar>land, the Hon. Samuel

mood, according to t])reats previously Chase, Associate Judge of the Su«'

made, he loaded a gun and discharged preme Court of the United States,

its contents against his forehead. At Hingham. on the 3(Hh inst. the

At Brimfield, (Mass.) Gen. Wii- Rev. Perez Lincoln^ pastor of the

X.IAM Eaton, celebrated on account First Chiirch in Gloucester, (Mass*)

of bis exploits at Derne, in Africa. He died while on a visit for the bene-

He was graduated at Dartmouth Col- fit of liis healtbi aged 34*
lege in 1790; and for several years
was U. S. consul at Tunis.

TO READERS AND CORRESPONDENTS.

An account of a Revival of Religion in East Guilford, (Conn.) communica^
ted by tlic Rev. John Elliott, minister of that place, will appear in our
Bext. ^

Wc do not think that Irenaus chose a gfood plan for the discussion of his
subject. His communication cannot, therefore, be admitted.

Two or three other communications on hand will he noticed hereafter.

We apologize to our subscribers for the delay which has taken place in
the circulation of our past numbers. While we do this, however, we are
bound injustice to state, that this delay is not wholly attributable to the
publishers. The mode of transportation by stage, or waggon, is subject to
embarrassment; and those who engage to call or send for their numbers ate
fi-equently remiss themselves. Tlie present publisher intends to liave the
numbers done up in bundles, and delivered to tlie order of subscribers, on or
before the day specified; so that it shall not be his fault if subscribers are not
punctually furnished with the work. Our readers have often supposed (he
delay in issuing the Panoplist to be much greater than it has been, from
not attending to the fact, that our numbers are not prof ettediy published till
the last day of the montli of which they hear date, whereas several other
Magazines are issued on the first day of the montli.

Extracts from the journal of tlie Rev. Tuaddeus Osgood came too late
for this number.

Tlic pecuniary accounts of the Massachusetts Missionary Society will be
published in our next.

THE

PANOPLIST,

AND

MSSIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED-

No. 2.

JULY, 1811.

Vol. IV,

BIOGRAPHY.

UXXOias OF TUB BEY. OLIVER PEABODT, THE FI&8T SETTLED

MISSIONARY IN NATICK.*

Hayixo seen Dr. Eliot's and
Mr. Allen's Biographical Die-
tioDarieSf and fcund that they left
mmodced the life and character
of the Rev. Oliver Peabody; I
presumed the omission origina-
ted in a deficiency of materials,!
ud not from any design in those
gentlemen to neglect the mem-
ory of so pious and worthy a
uan: and being possessed of doc-
uments, which have not been
*jw«ijht to public view, vcnera-
tiOQ for our ancestors, and jus-
tice to the memory of so faithful
flBd laborious a servant of our
common Lord, call upon me to
contribute what I can to arrest
his mane from oblivion.

The Rev. Oliver Peabody was
bom of reputable parents in

* Thii article is furnished by a
wonhy minister of the Gospel, who
haa hiid the best means (if informa
tioB with respect to the subject of
hii Memoirs. ICd. Pan.

t Mr. Peaboily requested liis
firicods not to ^ive him any public
character at his decc:i5c; but it is
presumed, that to notice him respect-
fully now vrould not be u violation of
his dyin^ request; especially as a
brief display of his excellent exam-
ple may ser%*e to encourage otliers to
prr^evere in the vcay t,J Kvtli d'Atij^.

Vol. IV. .A7'7y Series.

Boxford, in the county of Essexy
and state of Massachusetts, in the
year 1698. At the age of two
years he was bereaved of his
father, and the care of his early
education devolved on his pious
mother, who was not inattentive
to the importance of her charge.
The youth was early made sensi-
ble that religion was the one
thing needfuly and that it was of
the highest consideration, as to
the present peace and future fe-
licity of man. It was no minor
object Avith him, to know in what
way he might best glorify God
and become useful to his fellow
men. The deep interest he felt
in the cause of the Redeemer, led
him to seek an education that
would best prepare him for future
usefulness; and accordingly he
entered Harvard College in 1717,
and was graduated in 1721, in
the twenty-third year of his age.
Ashe was designed for the minis-
try, he was intent on his future
profession, while pursuing his
collegiate studies; and the im-
provement he made in various
branches of literature evince,
that he possessed an expansive
mind, and a disposition to appre-
ciate his advantages.

r.o

Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Peaboiiy.

JuLfy

Immediately after he was grad-
uated, the cominittce of the
Board of Commissioners, re-
quested him to be ordained as an
evangelist, and to carry the news
of salvation to the heatlien. They
informed him that they had made
application to a considerable
number of candidates, and had
been very unsuccessful, and that,
if he failed, they must, for the
present, relinquish the object.*

Upon hearing from the com-
mittee the difficulty of obtain-
ing missionaries, he did not
hesitate, whether he should un-
dertake the arduous task. His
piety, and the lively interest he
felt in the salvation oi the hea-
then, conspired to point out to
him the path of duty, and taught
him that the will of his heaven-
ly Father ought, in the first
place, to be regarded; and that
no prospect of present indul-
gence, or temporary advantage,
should be permitted to draw
him from his purpose. Sensi-
ble that such were Uie goodness

• The writer of this Memoir has
been informed by several respectuble
persons, Vk\\o had repeatedly licard
it from Mr. Peabody, that the Com-
ntissioners told him he was the
twelfth candidate to whom they
made application. The reason why
so many were unwilhng to engage
as missionaries. Mas the apprehen*
sionofan Indian war. The French
were active in stimulating the In-
dians to commence hostilities with
the English; and for this purpose,
furnished them with provisions and
warlike implements. Besides, it
will be remembered, that the En-
glish had much to fear from the art-
ful and persevering influence of Se-
bastian Uollc, a French Jesuit, who
contributed, not a little, to inflame
the passions of the savages, and to
f xcite them to commit outrages on
the English settlements.

and wisdom of his heavenly
Benefactor, that obedience to his
will would infallibljr prove the
way of safety and happiness; an-
imated with zeal in the caase
of his Master, and with the
prospect of doing good to the
souls of the benighted inhabit-
ants of the wilderness, the young
servant of the Lord conquers
the reluctance of nature, ban-
ishes fear from his breast, sup-
presses every passion and
thought that would prompt to
disobey the call of Providence,
readily resigns himself to the
Divine directfon, and resolves
to follow the cloifd wherever it
should direct his goings. In
this he resembled Abraham,
who^ when he was called io go oui
into a filace^ which he should af»
terwards receive for an inher^
itanccy obeyed; and went out^ not
knowing whither he went,^

As the honorable Board of
Commissioners concluded to
send him to Natick, a place that
lies in the vicinity of the Socie-
ty, which employed him, a place
that was surrounded with regu«
lar settled ministers, they did
not immediately ordain him^ but
sent him to perform missionary
service, till circumstances should
render his ordination expedient.

On the 6th day of August*
172:, he preached there for the
first time. At that period there
were but two families of white
people in the town, though sev-
eral other families soon after-
wards removed thither. There

• When Mr. Peabody engaged to
enter on a mission, he was subject
to the will of his employers, and knew
not the place of his destination; but
expected to be sent to a remote dis-
tance int9 the wilderness.

1811.

Memoiri qfthe Rev. Oliver \Pea body »

ms no church) no member of a
church, nor even a person
known to have- been baptized,
among the Indians. The church
formed under the ministry of
the pious, laborious, and renown-
ed Eliot, in the year 1660, or
1661, according to Dr. Increase
Mather*s letter to Professor
Uosdcn of Utrecht, was com-
pletely extinct, ^v. Peabody
remarks, in the beginning of the
records of the church formed
under his ministry, *^It must be
obienred, that after my most
diligent inquiry and search, I can .
find no record of any thing re-
ferring to the former church in
Nitick."

He preached constantly at
Nidck from the first of August,
1731, uU the close of the year
1739, when a committee from
the Board of Commissioners,
m.the honorable Adam Win-
throp,and Edward Hutchinson,
Eiquires, joined by a committee
from the corporation of Harvard
College, viz. the Rev. Messrs.
Pljnt, Appleton, and Wiggles-
worth, were directed to repair
to Natick and take into consid-
cration the expediency of em-
ixkiying a church and settling a
minister. The result of their
deliberations was, that it would
be best to embody a church,
partly of the Englibh, and partly
of Indians, and set Mr. Peabody
oyer them in the Lord. In con-
formity with the recommenda-
tion of the joint committee,
measures were taken for the
formation ol a church. Three
Indians were propounded, "after
much pains taken with them,"
and the 3d of Dec. was set apart
for a day of fasting and prayer.
Mr. Baxter of Medficld, preach-
ed on the occasion, and em-

bodied a church, consisting of
three Indians and five white
persons. On the 17th of tlie
same month, Mr Peabody was
ordained at Cambridge, a mis-
sionary, to take the pastoral
charge of the church and people
at Natick; where he resided
constantly during his ministry,
excepting one season, during
which he was employed as a
missionary to the Mohegan tribe
of Indians in the state of Con-
necticut.

About two years after Mr.
Peabody went to Natick, he mar-
ried Miss Hannah Baxter, tLc
daughter of the Rev. Joseph
Baxter, of Medfield, a lady dis-
tinguished for her piety and good
sense, by whom he had twelve
children, eight of whom lived to
years of discretion. The oldest
son bore his father's name, and
was ordauied pastor over the
first church in Roxbury, in Nov.
1750; but died in May, 1752.
The two other sons died when
they were about thirty; but the
five daughters all lived, till with-
in a few years, and one of them
still survives.

While Mr. Peabody was em-
ployed as a missionary at Natick,
he found it an object worthy ot
great attention to induce the In-
dians to abandon their savage
mode of living, and to make ad-
vances in husbandly and civiliza-
tion; and so great a change was
effected in their pursuits and
manners, that he lived to sec
many of the Indian families en-
joying comfortable l>^bitations,
cultivated fields, and flourishing
orchards; and their manners
greatly improved. But the
grand object, which he had con»-
stantly in view, was, to bring
them, by Divine grace, to the

SSI

Alemoirs qf the Rev. OUroer Feabody.

knowledge, service, and enjoy-
ment of God. For this purpose,
he endeavored to give them a
deep impression of their sinful
and undone state by nature, and
to point out to them what they
must be by grace in order to be
prepared for the heavenly felici-
ty. He endeavored to set be-
fore them the true character of
God; the apostasy of man; the
atonement made by the Divine
Redeemer; their need of the
convincing, enlightening, and
sanctifying influences of the
Holy Spirit) to transform them
into the moral ima^e of God;
justification by faith m the bloo^
of a crucified Savior; and the
various duties which they owed
to God, as their Creator, Re-
deemer, and Sanctifier, to man-
kind in general, and to their
own souls. Often would he di-
rect their attention to the closing
scene of their lives, to the resur-
rection of the dead, to a future
judgment, and to the interesting
and solemn realities of eternity.

He was sensible that the
knowledge of God without the
knowledge of human guilt and
misery, is but the nurse of
pride; and that the knowledge
of human guilt and misery, with-
out the knowledge of Jesus
Christ, is but the mother of
despair. He, therefore, attempt-
ed to give at once, not only a
view of the character and per-
fections of God, and of the
apostasy of man; but also of
the mercy and goodness of God,
manifested in the condescension,
sufl'ering, atonement, and offices
of Christ.

He embraced the religious
principles of our Puritanic fath-
ers, and has left us abundant
testimony in his publications and

manuscripts, that he had t
teamed Christy as to mak<
precepts of the Gospel be
suit the vices of men. He
bold and zealous in the can
truth; but his zeal was not
of the enthusiast. It was s
dent desire to promote the
of God, and the best good c
fellow men. It was a fixed
form, benevolent affe<
which was not satisfied
moderate attempts to do
in so important a cause ai
of the Redeemer. When 1
fleeted tliat the heathen
'yielded up no inconside
part of their country to ac
modate the poor pilgrims
the old world; atid that an i
course with Europeans ha
traduced new diseases anc
vices, which had created
miseries, and greatly dimi
ed the numbers of the na
he considered it as the hi
ingratitude, not to endeav<
all possible means, to mcli
their condition, and espe
to impart to them the know]
of salvation by a cru(
Savior.

Their proximity to the ^
inhabitants had given them
access to spirituous liquors,
cumstance which served g
ly to increase the labors,
augment the difiicultics
minister among them,
mischief was not easily re
cd; but exertions were ma
check its, progress, and l<
its disastrous effects. Guar
were placed over the Inc
and the sad consequences c
temperance set before then
only as being an ungn
abuse of God's bounty, ar
vesting man of his native d
lyj but as exposing him t

Memoir 9 of the Rev. Oliver Peabody*

ible calamities and dan-
nd more especially to the
)f an incensed God. Mr.
[y's exertions to lessen
growing evil, were not
Q vain. Many of the na-
»ecame less intemperate,
heir evil habits were not
led, the vice of intemper-
rcame less common. The
uence was, the Indians
I more peaceable, less re-
iol, more industrious, and
ittentive to religious or-
rhe Spirit of the Lord
1 to send home to their
»ices the truths of the
I. The hearts of a num-
re opened to the recep^
the truth; and the devout
t of the Lord had reason
c that he had not labored
D. Twenty-two persons
ftdded to the church the
ear after his ordination, a
T of whom were Indians,
rter to the convention of
ers, who were assembled
►ton, from the New En-
Provinces, on the 7th of
1743, to express their
ide to God for tlic revival
igioii in this part of the
vineyard, he observes,
ag my little people (I
mention it to the glory of
:h grace, and of the blcs-
lirit of God,) there have
cry apparent strivings and
ions of tlie Holy Ghosts
; Indians and English,
and old, male and female,
have been added to our
I, of such as I hope shall
:d, about fifty persons of
Dt nations, since the be-
I of last March was two
whose lives in general
J to the sincerity of their
ion.'*

During the ministry of Mr.
Peabody, which was little more
than twenty-two years from his
ordination to his decease, one
hundred and sixty Indians, and
four hundred white persons,
were baptized in his small socie-
ty; besides twenty-nine Indians,

' and twenty-two English people,
previously to his ordination.
The number admitted into his
church after his ordination, as'
appears from the church recordsy
was one hundred and sixty-five
persons; of whom thirty-five
were Indians, and one hundred
and thirty were white persons.
It is not now known, that more
than one person of the above
number survives. It further ap-
pears, from the record of the
deaths, that while he was in
Natick, a period of thiny-one
years and a half, two hundred
and fifty-six Indians died; one of
whom arrived to one hundred
and ten years.

As a minister, Mr. Peabody
was faithful and laborious. He
accounted the work of the min-
istry an honorable employment,
and by his unwearied diligence,
and exemplary life, he honored
it. From his. first entrance up-
on the sacred office, he made it
the business of his life to im-
prove in the oualifications for it.
He studied ttrahow himself aft-
firovcd unto God, a nvorkman

, that needeth not be ashamed^
rightly dividing the word of
truth. He considered it to be
the great design of preaching to
give men a realizing view of
their guilt and danger, to show
them wherein their true and sub-
stantial happiness consists, and
to point out to them the method
in which it might be obtained.
It was not to him a trifling con-

5A Memoir i qfthe Bev. Oliver Peabody, Jult^

sidcration to appear in the pres- and compassion of a gracious
encc of the immortal beings, and sovereign God.
who were committed to his He was a friend and father to
charge, and deliver to them a his people, and by his wise, pru-
message from the living God, dent, and manly deportment, he
in the name of the Lord Jesus conciliated the esteem and affec-
Christ. He would survey the tion of all. Among the Indians,
people of his charge with' a deep he was often called in as a media*
interest, with a mixture of pity tor, and such was their confidence
and solicitude; and in his ad- in his judgment, that his decision
dresses to them, he was pungent, generally imparted sutisfactioDi
plain, and affectionate. He made ^ud restored peace and harmony,
it an object of importance to A faithful discharge of duty,
speak so plainly that the most even in administering reproof,
ignorant might understand;* so would not make them his ene-
seriously and impressively that mies; and he so gained their con-
the careless and stupid might fidence, that he dwelt among
feel; so convincingly (/ia( gaiti- them without fear.
tayera and those who opfioaed Amidst the multiplicity of
themselves might befiut to silence, cares arising from a mixed soci-
Not thinking that he had dis- ety, he was not inattentive to a
charged all his duty, when he large family, composed of his
had carried them to the throne ^^n children, and a number of
of grace in humble and impor- boarders and domestics, gener-
tunate prayer, and had taught ^^^y amounting in the whole to
them from the oracles of God on about twenty; all of whom he
the holy Sabbath, he seized oth- would collect morning and even-
cr opportunities to counsel, ing to hear the Scriptures read,
warn, and admonish them; to join in singing a psalm of praise,
catechise the youth, instruct the and in the devout exercise of
ignorant, use his exertions to prayer. In his family he dis-
reclaim the vicious; and to com- charged the duties of the Chris-
mend all to the care, guidance, tian minister, the affectionate

husband and tender companion,

• By the exertions of Mr. Peabody the kind indulgent parent, the

the Indians were so improved in re- humane and liberal master. His

fhlm'.'l^nML^'^r^ that many of house was a welcome recepta-

tnem could read, and*\i'rue. as well ^i« r -.u . «• ^^

as understand the Enjjlisli language. '''^ ^^^ ^*^ Stranger, his heart

Mr. Moody from York, in the prov- ^1^' ^V^^ ^^ *^1S friends, and

ince of Maine, was at Natick, and ^is bounty was cheerfully admin-

prcachcd to the Indians; and in or- istered to relieve the wants of

der to be understood by them, he sup. the needy. His local situation.

was preachinjf to civilized Iitdians, ^1*^°"^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^*^ WIgwams,

who remarked upon his preaching, drew the attention of strangers

that "if Mr. I'cabody should ])reach and distinguished foreigners,

in such low language, they should M ho often repaired to his hospi-

il^dT*'^"'''''^ ^^ "^f .'^*'^'^>' :'"^ ^^*e mansion, where they were
v^ou Id have crone out of the miiciir" . /• i , : "^

^uvsc ai-.'J kit him.'' "''-^^'''•e sure to find a hearty welcome.

MM.

Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Peabody.

Amonj; his friends was Govern-
or Belcher, a man whose heart
us alive to the missionary cause,
ahd who treated Mr. Peabody
with something more than emp-
ty compliments and ceremonious
visits. He made Mr. Peabody
welcome to his house, and, by
nrious acts of kindness, display-
ed a friendship that was founded
ed on real esteem, and strenip^th-
eoed by a union of virtuous aficc-

tiODS.

To his brethren in the minis-
try, Mr. Peabody was friendly,
iKiai, and obliging; and by them
he was honored and loved. In
cues of difficulty, he was a wise
coiiDsellor; so that great confi-
dence could be placed in his
jndgmentf and implicit reliance
OD his fidelity. He was an able
mhuster of Jesus Christ, a scribe
well instructed in the kingdom
of God, a man of unaffected pie-
ty and gravity, prudent in his
toodnctas a minister, and a Chris-
tiam.

He possessed a heart that was
•Qtonly susceptible of all the im-
presuons of virtue and religion,
but was also the seat of exquis-
ite sensibility. This sensibility
was not merely a natural soft-
BCis, but the genuine state of
a heart, softened by the Spirit of
Christ, and brought into confor-
nity to him; a heart warmed
with Christian benevolence. Not-
withstanding his temper was nat-
urally grave and thoughtful, he
eoQld be cheerful, and accommo-
date himself to his company, to
^n access to the heart, and to
impart suitable instructions.

He was naturally of a slender
and delicate constitution; but
when the honor of the cross, and
the eternal welfare of precious
tools were at stake, he Qonf erred

not nffith Jleth and blood. He
consented to go on a mission to
the Mohcgan tribe of Indians,
counting it an honor to spread
among them tlie sweet savor of
the name of his Divine Master:
but the fatigues of the mission
were too great for his feeble con-
stitution; they impaired his health
so that he never was perfectly res*
tored. He lived several years
after, but at length fell into a de-
cline, which gradually conduct-
ed him to his dissolution. In his
last sickness, he was humble, pa-
tient, tranquil, and submissive.
He enjoyed those consolations
which he had administered tooth-
ers. He repeatedly observed to
his family, that his greatest so-
licitude was for the welfare of
his flock; and he improved ev-
ery opportunity, his debilitated
state would permit, to persuade
them to lay hold of the Gospel
hope, and become reconciled to
God, through the atoning blood
of a Divine Redeemer. He set
his house in order; nor was he
terrified at the approach of death.
He lingered until Lord's day,
February 2d, 1752. Sensible that
bis departure was at hand, he died
with Christian triumph, immedi-
ately upon uttering the words of
the heroic Apostle; I have fought
a good Jighty and have finished
my course J asd i kvqw l have
KEPT The .faith; henceforth
there is laid up for me a crown
of righteousness^ which the Lord
the righteous Judge shall give me
at that day. Thus lived and
thus died this pious servant
of the Lord, in the fifty-fourth
year of liis age. The same firm-
ness and composure of mind,
which had attended him through
life, continued to his last mo-
ments. The serenity with wlrich

The Mosaic Account q/ the Afiosiasy authentic.

he met the approach of the king
of terrors, was founded on the ani-
mating hope of a blessed immor-
tality beyond the grave, and af-
forded a striking instance of the
Divine power and ' excellency of
the Christian religion. Mark
the fierfect man, and behold the
Uftright; for the end of that man
u peace.

In his last sickness, the Indians
expressed great anxiety for the
health and happiness of their
minister, and tendered him every
service that was in their power.

At his death, they moui
for a parent. The attachi
his servants indicated thei
tion, and the humanity an<
ness which they had experi
One of them in particular,
name of Prince, would no
the room^ by night or daj
enough to take refresl
while the body lay unl
(which was five days,) with*
warmest entreaties and ei
ercive measures. Few mc
lived more beloved, and die
lamented.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

LECTURES ON THE EVIDENCES OF DIVINE REVELATION

No. IX.

In the preceding Lecture I con-
eonsidered,

1. The Covenant f made xoith
our first Parents:

2. Their Transgression:

3. Their Trial: and

4. The Sentence fironounc'
ed ufion them, andufion the Temfi-
ter,

I shall now proceed to make
some other remarks on the pas-
sage of Scripture, in which these
facts are communicated to us.

Among the methods of oppos-
ing the truth of this story, one of
the most plausible and danger-
ous, is the supposition, that 'Afo-
ses has not given us a historical
account of the apostasy, but has
merely presented the subject to
us, in the form of an allegory.
This supposition is dangerous,
because it professes only to I'e-
move difficulties, and in this man-
ner to establish, more advantag-
eously, the truth of this part of

Divine Revelation. It i
dangerous, because weal
well-meaning friends ci
Scriptures, pleased with
concession made by their
saries, without discerning i
tendency, and hoping th
Scriptures will gain st
from such concession, a
more universally acknow]
as the word of God, are in
to receive opinions, so insi
ly proposed, and are thus :
embrace mischievous \
The existence of these er
would willingly lessen, oi
vent;and for this purpose oh

1. The supposition, whic
stitutcs an allegory in this ;
the Scriptures, for a real h
proceeds wholly upon the
ciple, that the account gi^
Alosesy is, in its proper mc
true.

Those, who adopt this s
sition^ acknowledge by the

I8i'l. 7%e MoMoic Account of the Afioataay authentic.

adoption itself, the veracity of the
writery and the integrity of the
MTFation. The only contro ver-
ify which can arise between us
nd them, so far as the substance
of the account is concerned, is
iboot its import. Whatever the
import isf they acknowledge it
to be true, and a part of the word
ofGod.

2. The real reason, for which
tfaey adopt this supposition, is,
tint they are dissatified with tlie
proper meaning of the account
vhich is given, ii historical; and
better pleased with one, which
they suppose maybe fairly drawn
from it, if allowed to be an alle-
gory.

On this scheme it may be ob-
lenred, that, if tlie account giv-
en should be admitted to be alle-
Soricsl, it cannot be denied, that
the instruction, which it really
coDTcys, and was meant to con-
vey, is true; nor that its obvious
Bctofaig, if it has one which can
be discerned, is its real meaning.
MTith this meaning, it is presum-
ed, the advocates for this scheme
viJl be as little satisfied, as with
that which it bears, if admitted to
be a history. As an allegoiy, the
yasaage will, it is apprehended,
no more favor the views of those,
vho think it such, if allowed to
speak for itself, than as a simple
narration.

3. It is reasonable to suppose,
that if God gave a Revelation to
mankind, he would, as a part of
it, disclose to tlicm the human
apostasy. The system of Re-
demption, being founded on this
£M:t, must, without it, be incom-
plete and unintelligible. The
allusions to it, and the recogni-
tions of it, in the Scriptures, are
numberless. All these, without
a history of the fact itself, must
Vol. IV. ,Vfw Series,

of course be incapable of being
understood. References to a
thing unknown are necessarily
unintelligible, and embarrassing.
But when the fact, to which they
refer, is the very basis of the
discourses, in which they are
found; discourses comprising the
redemption of the human race,
while the references themselves
involve doctrines of vast import-
ance to that system; they become
only sources of perplexity, and
distress. Is it credible, that God
should thus reveal his will to
mankind?

What has been said on this
subject is, with perhaps the same
force, a proof, that God, when
disclosing this fact to mankind,
would disclose it clearly, and cer-
tainly; in such a maimer, that ally
which it was necessary for us to
know, would be communicated,
and the several important refer-
ences to it made capable of being
understood. Unless this were
done, all else would seem to be
done to no valuable purpose. If,
then, God has given a Revelation
to mankind; if he has founded
the whole system, which it con-
tains, on the apostasy of our first
parents; if he has every where
made important references to
this great fact, and has profess-
edly given an account of it; it is
fairly presumed, that the account
is real, intelligible, and of such
a nature, that both the account
itself, and its connexion with the
subsequent parts of the system
may be clearly understood. Here-
after I shall attempt to show, that
an allegorical construction of
this passage is inconsistent with
these obscrvaticDs.

4. This construction is adopt-
ed for the professed purpose of
removing the difficulties, %vhich

The Mosaic Jtccount of the Afiostasy authentic.

are supposed to attend the pas-
sage as a history

If, then, such difficulties are
not removed by the adoption,
there is at least nothing gained;
and that it will remove no such
difficulties, can, I think, be evinc-
ed. In its obvious meaning,
whether it be an allegory or a
history, the difficulties alleged
are contained. What this mean-
ing is, cannot easily be disputed:
for ''few persons will deny, that
that, which has been derived from
it by the great body of those, in
every age and nation, by whom
it has been read, is its obvious
meaning. To all these persons,
then, it has worn the same ap-
pearance, and been followed by
the same disadvantages, as a resd
history. In the whole course of
the Providence of God, hitherto,
it has in fact, conveyed to men
a false account of one of the chief
facts, in which that Providence
has been concerned, a wroftg
view of his character, and mista-
ken appr-ehensions of the aposta-
sy. Can God be supposed thus
to have written? Can the Divine
Spirit have directed Moses thus
to write?

Further: No new meaning is,
even in pretence, detected by
those, who esteem it an allegory.
It is still left to mean whatever
it has been supposed to mean,
as a history. The truth is; the
allegorical character appears to
have been attributed to it, mere-
ly to do away the historical mean-
ing; and not to furnish a new and
better one in its place. The
views of those, who consider the
representation as allegorical, ap-
pear to be these: The historical
ineaning, at any rate, is not to be
admitted. Rather than admit it,
s^lthough the only perceivable

meaning, we ought to r
the whole into an allegoi
to deceive it as having no
meaning at all. It is, indi
be received as a part i
Scriptures; but in a figt
character only; and in tha
acter, only as being incaps
any fnterpretation.
This is no other in efFectj t
expunge the passage froi
Sacred Canon. For to saj
imply, that a passage is w
a discoverable meaning,
same, as to every valuabl
pose, as to erase it.

From these observation!
pears, that the allegorical
acter, given to the passag
rectly mvolves this impi
upon the Author: that h
written an allegory, whict
ther without a discoverable
ing, or communicates to
kind the same erroneous
to avoid which, because
were irreconciJal3le to trut
allegorical construction v
dopted. If Moses be cons)
as the author, this imputat
injurious; because he has
where else written with p
cuity and p^ood sense: if G
is, to say the least, chargin;
foolishly.

All the allegorical exhil:
of the early ages, are pis
their application, and as n
as possible from perplexit]
doubt. Why this should
differed from all others so
to leave it at the utmost, i
tain whether it has any mc
at all, is yet to be explaine

5. The obvious end of .
in his writings was, to com
cate instruction to the Isra

Every where else he has
pulously pursued this end.
inconceivable that such a

if 11. 7%e Momuc Account of the ApoMtauy authentic*

vritiog for such a purpose,
ihould, 'with respect to the most
torestiDg subject treated by
Uni9 totally forget himself; and,
instead of communicating direct
truth and iuforniation, write an
iosolvable riddle; and that, con-
cerning this subject, he should
write nothing else.

6. As Mouea has every where
designed to give instruction, so
be has every where actually giv-
en it in the most direct, simple,
ind perspicuous manner.

Among the objections, hither-
to made to MoHe% as a writer, al-
most all have been directed a-
pinst his matter; and scarcely
one agunst his manner. It has
nu«ly, perhaps it lias never, been
said, that his meaning cannot be
understood; but usually, aV least,
that his meaning was not to be
^vimitted. We ought certainly
not to believe, without strong
reasons, that he has departed
from his unifoim character in
this place; a place, in which he
would have every inducement to
do otherwise. No instructions
could be more important to the
Israelites, or to mankind, than
instractions on this subject. Yet
bere he has, upon this supposi-
-tioo, cither taught them errone-
ously, or taught them nothing.
If the supposed allegory be con-
strued at all, he has taught them
erroneously; if not, he has taught
tbem nothing.

7, There is no other allegory
in the wiitings of Moses,

Why, then, should one be sup-
posed here? If he were accus-
tomed to deal in allegories, like
P/o/o, and some other early wri-
ters, it would be less strange,
that he should ha\e written figu-
rstively in tliis passage. But he
k» never written in this man-

ner. His communications are all
direct; and his narratives emi-
nently simple and artless.

8. The supposition, that this
passage is allegorical, is conti*a-
ry to the decision of the Scrip-
tures.

In Revelatton xii, 9, it is said.
And the great dragon ivas cast
outj tliat old Serfletitj called the
Devil and Satan^ who deceiveth
the vfhole world: he was cast out
into the earthy and his angels were
cast out with him. Here the his-
torical character of this passage,
at least of the iliost objectiona-
ble part of it, is directly establish-
ed. The Serpent is the name
given to the Devil; and he is said
to deceive) or, as it ought per-
haps to be rendered, to have de-
ceived^ the whole world. This
fact, then, which probably creates
the whole difficulty, is here di-
rectly, and simply recognized,
just as it stands in Genesis. A
similar account is also given of
the same subject in Rev. xx.

In 2 Cor. xi, 3, St, Paul says,
Ifear^ lest by any vieansx as the
Serfient brcguilcd Eve through
his subtlety^ so your mindsj Isi'c,
Here again the story of Moses is
clearly taken, and recognized, in
its literal character.

In 1 Tim. ii, 14, St. Pan/ also
says, Por AdaJn was not deceived^
i. e. by the Tempter, but the wo-
man^ being deceived^ was in the
transgression. Here again is an
express recognition of the story
in its literal sense, and in all its
substance. These writers cer-
tainly never dreamed, that the
passage in question was allegor-
ical. If they were inspired, as
these objectors professedly ad-
mit, their sentence is decisive:
if not, it at least expresses the
general opinion of tiie Jewish nv^

60 The Mosaic Recount of the jtfiosiafty authentic,

tion, in the age when they lived, that it is expressly ment

Beside these there are many Job; who could not have

other passages, in which the lit- it from this story of M09

eral sense of this story is plainly persons may easily hai

admitted, and which, but for this mitted the story from

admission seem incapable of any Moaes, Methuselah m

rational meaning. I will hot, conversed with ./f (/am; Si

however, insist upon them at the Methuselah; Mraham wi

present time, lest the discus- Jacob whhMraham; Am\

sion should become tedious. Jacob; and Mjscs with

At the same time it is to be Within so few genera

remembered, that there is not doiild not be forgotten,

one, which favors the allegorical must, therefore, have 1

construction proposed. This si- well. His views of so it

lence seems of itself to refute the a subject can scarcely bi

supposition. If Paul had belie v- ed to have escaped the

ed this story to be allegorical, edge of his contcmporar

would he, when he formed a typ- ticularly the priests; wl

ical allegory out of the simple so solemnly commissior

stbry of Sarah and Hagar^ in enjoined, to teach his wr

order to answer a particular the Israelites^ as the will

evangelical purpose, have treated and the means of salvati'

tliis, a real allegory, uniformly as the meaning of this sto

a simple history, when so often depend a great part of tb

called to allude to it in his writ- ing of all which he w

ings? which they were bound 1

9. The geners^ sense of the It is scarcely credible,

Jewish and Christian churches is people themselves, ui

directly against this opinion. those solemn injunctions

This will not be questioned, ed in Deuteronomy vi

How then can it be accounted should not know whet

for, that the Jewish church, with preeminently important

a long succession of prophets to was a history, or an f

comment upon the writings of From the contemporarie

Moses, and to give just explana- tes, M^'r apprehensions <

tions of them; or that the Chris- ing this subject must i:

tian church, with Apostles so scended to those, who su

perfectly qualified to communi- them; but there is no t

cate jtifst opinions on all subjects the Jewish history of the

of Revelation, and commissioned that this passage was allc

expressly for that end, should It may, perhaps, be thou

hitherto have been deceived con- necessary, that so muc

ceniing this capital subject of should be taken to ob

Revelation? opinion, of which, possi

Whatever was the true state of this audience have eve

of the apostasy, it was undoubt- My reasons are these

edly conveyed down by tradition scheme, which I have c

to an age later than that of Mo- is a favorite modern e?

ses. That it was actually thus for destroy ing the authori

conveyed is evident from the fact, part of the Mosaic histo

he MoHik Account of the Afiotta^y authentic, 61

meet with it hereaf- the soul came pure and holy
a cannot derive inju- from the Crelitor'a hands; and
' derive benefit, from derived its immoral character
nished with argu- from the matter to which it wail
lich, anticipating a united. This was the doctrine
bjection against the of the heretic Marcion; and of
may contribute to very many other early apostates
ir faithi when it shall from the theology of the Apos-
tles,
the several methods Men, especially men of thought^
the Divine origin of must be driven to extreme difii-
res,. an exhibition of culties, before they can be wil-
.ority to the decisions ling to betake themselves to such
>hy, when discours- a refuge from them, as this. In
ame subjects, may be matter, it is most evident, no
ed with success. We moral evil can exist; nor any
here, the scriptural possible means of introducing it.
iceming the origin of Nor, if the contrary were true^
n the present world, would this scheme at all sdlve
son of this account the difficulty in hand. It would
planations of this dif- be no less an imputation on the
tct will, perhaps, elu- Creator to suppose, that he unit-
ustice of the remark, ed a holy mind to a body, which
low been made. would of course destroy its holi-
appear to have been ness,and pollute it with sin, than
sensible of the exist- to suppose, that he created it
in the human heart; sinful. At this idea men revolt-
been much perplex- cd; but by thus attempting to
lifficulty, involved in evade the difficulty plunged
tion. Various modes themselves in absurdities, at least
ig it have been resort- equally perplexing,
which the following Aristotle^ however, sagacious
cdthe greatest credit, as he was, adopted this opinion.
:y. He says "The state of the soul,
JLastem philosophers, in the body, is like that of a dead
r the Magi of Persia body, joined to a living one; as
z, attributed this fact was done formerly by the rob-
cy of an evil God, in- bers of Tuscany.^*
on the good Spirit; 3. The Western Philosophers,
hey acknowledged as particularly the AVw PlatoniatSj
1 all other respects, held, that sin was derived from
was tlie doctrine of evil habits, contracted in a pro-
lans; who attributed existent state.
fihon much the same This opinion, beside the total
rith that, ascribed by want of evidence concerning any
IS to Ahriman, such precxistence,is also fraught
leme certainly nc/cds with this gross absurdity: that
It. ^' it only removes the difficulty a
Jnostics, Eastern phi- single stage farther back, and
also, «upposed^ that then leaves it t#tally unsolved.

The Mosaic Account qf the Afioataiy authentic.

It is just as perplexing, and as
difficult to account for the intro-
duction of sin in a preexistent
state of the mind, as in its pres-
ent state.

One of the difficulties, which
seems to have embarrassed most
men, who have investigated this
subject, appears to have been
this.^ .They could not conceive,
that a mind, wholly virtuous,
could be affected, and seduced,
. by a temptation. All the expe-
rience, of which we have any ac-
count, is directly opposed to this
opinion: and experience is the
only source of knowledge in the
case. Abstract philosophy teach-
es nothing concerning it. The
Angels, who were wholly virtu-
ous, fell. Adam and JEve^ when
wholly virtuous, fell. Probably
any other virtuous creatures
would, with the proper tempta-
tions suggested, fall also; unless
directly supported by the Crea-
tor.

In comparison with thesQ hy-
potheses, how rational, and prob-
able, does the Mosaic account
appear in itself? Two of the hu-
m^n race created, as we should
expect, holy, but frail and imper-
fect, being assailed by an artful
Tempter, fell. Moral evil ex-
ists in the world. How could
it be more naturally introduced,
than in this manner? The man-
ner, in which essentially, wc see
it introduced anew, every day.

I have now finished the obser-
vations which I intended concern-
ing the Apostasy of Man; and
, have considered, briefly.

The Law, under which man
was placed;

His Transgression;

His Trial; and

His Sentence.

I have endeavored to shew tlie

reasonableness of the La^
, guilt of the Transgressi<
equity of the Trial; and tY
priety, and tlie reality, oft!
tence. From these I ha
deavored to establish the n
and verisimilar, character
history.

I have further attemp
shew, that, if God were
veal his will to mankind,
count of the human A]
ought to be expected as a <
uent of sucJi Revelatioi
the objections against the ]
account have no solidity; t
Sentence hasi to a great
been steadily executed bef
eyes of mankind; that th
of it, which respects the
in tlie temptation, is ex
in the Gospel, (where ai
could expect to find it,) as
fulfilled in the same exa<
ner; that this fulfilment fui
evidence, of an unanswerab
to the truth of the histor
ancient nations have exte
recognized the substance
account, and left many tra
ary proofs, not of the sul
only, but of the circumi
also.

I have further endeav<
show, that tlvis account
be allegorical; and that,
goricaljy considered, it \
volve more and greater c
ties, than if it is a history.

Finally: I have compar
account with the schema
vised by philosophers to <
the introduction of mon
and, if Lmistake not, have
its total superiority to the

\f I have succeeded ii
att^npipts, the probability
paic of the Mosaic history
the least, must be acknow]
and) instead of being an

Revival of BeKgion in Ea9t GuVford.

St be considered as a
5 the Divine origin of
ares.

OF RELIGION IN EAST
RD, CONNECTICUT.

iditor of the IHmoplist

the medium of your
ilication, I would com-
:o the religious public
\ smiles of the great
ic Church on this part
yard. To honor sov-
Lce, and to refresh and
e friends of Zion ^re
3sting objects, in this
attained. In the gra-
atious of God to many
in various parts of our
sars past, it has plcas-
» have us in remem-
Hc hath done great
' tt«, iphereof we are
5 waste places of Zion
comforted, and made
joy.

pie of this parish were
lerly, regular in their
upon public worship,
in their conduct. In
my predecessors, they
lessed with faithful in-
But though the church
been respectable for
nd piety, nothing like
of religion had ever
J. The aspect of things
much the same for a
years after my settle-
am now in the twen-
of my ministry. At
leased him, who waik-
tidtt of the golden cart'
> appear in his glory
' up our Zion. With-
rcial human cause, the

minds of a considerable number
were affected with a sense of Di-
rinc things. Religious subjects
became matter of pretty general
conversation: the doctrines of the
cross occasioned research and in-
quiry. It wfis judged expedient
at this time, to establish regular
and fixed conferences, which be-
fore had been ' only occasional.
These were very fully attended,
and have been maintained with
little or no intermissioa to this
time. They were a hopeful
mean of increasing the serious-
ness. It was soon evident, that
the Lord was in the midst of us,
by the blessed operations of the
Holy Spirit. In this state of
things, it pleased God to suspend
my ministerial labors. This se-
rious attention was in the au-
tumn. ' During the winter I was
able to labor but little, and the
ensuing summer I spent almost
wholly in journeying. It was
the holy and merciful purpose of
God, that I should be a living
witness of the triumphs of grace
in that, and in subsequent reviv-
als. My health was restored.
God can can y on his own work,
in his way. It proved a glorious
season. A harvest of souls was
gathered to Christ. He became*
precious to their hearts. Instru-
ments, so far as necessary, were
provided by him whose the work
was; to whom be all the glory.
Nearly eighty in consequence of
this revival were added to the
Lord r by a public profession.
They were piincipally heads of
families, and some of them past
the meridian of life. They have
severally adorned the Christian
profession. Those of them who
have siucc gone to their long
home, found support and comfort
in the approach of death, and in

Revival qf RcUgUm in East Ouilford^

the hope and prospect of eter*
nal life.

In 1 805, we were favored with
a few refreshing drops, as from
the skirt of a passing cloud.
The result was a small, but prec-
ious harvest. It was composed
wholly of youth. Several were
hopefully converted and profes-
sed obedience to Chiist. In ev-
ery instance, they have uniform-
ly given evidence of grace by a
life of holiness.

In the fall of 1809, we were
blessed with a remarkable effu-
sion of the Holy Spirit, of which
it is my intention to give, you a
more particular account.

It was observed for some time,
that our conferences, which were
held in the several school dis-
tricts, were more full and solemn
than usual. In the month of
October a few drops began to
fall. Some dead sinners were
pricked to the heart, and made
to feel the need of a Savior. The
cloud seemed gradnally to rise,
the energy of Christians to
awake, and the glories of Al-
mighty grace to unfold. To-
ward the close of November,
the effusion became mighty and
glorious. The seriousness spread
with great rapidity. The day of
Thanksgiving was peculiarly sol-
emn. From this, time to the
next Sabbath was a kind of Pen-
tecost. The numbers impressed
exceeded any thing we had be- '
fore witnessed. At a conference
on Sabbath evening, in the sec-
tion of tlie parish most powerfully
visited, all the anguish of awak-
ened sinners was seen. I was
present the ensuing Tuesday
evening; with difficulty many
could compose their minds sufH-
ciently to attend to religious ex-
ercises. All present, if not par-

ticularly impressed, were
with solemnity, and ready
Verily the Lord ia here*
A stated time for public p
ing was now appointed, tl
ercises of which were perf
by my neighboring brethrc
continued during the spec
tentjon. The seriousness
spread over all parts of tli
ish.

The following particulai
give a more full view of tl
freshing season.

1. There was a general
tion to the word preached.

The assemblies on weel
as well as. on the Sabbath,
full, solemn, and attentive,
anxiety to hear was so grei
even in the worst of travellic
in d^rk evenings, the ho
worship would be crowdec
cry mind seemed engag
concerns the most momc
Something so unaccountal
any human principles, ap]
in the fulness, solemnitji
attention of religious asser
that none pretended to doul
it was the work of the Lor
evidently was it his work
none opened their mouths a
it. All seemed fully conn
that Divine power was dis:
in producing the effects
their eyes. Conferences
at this time multiplied, als
seriously and devoutly att<
Indeed, during the spread
work, business among th
victed was in a good mi
suspended.

2. The exercises of th
victed were very similar, ^
er old or young.

They were slain by th<
They beheld the evil nat
sin. A sense of their owi
filled their minds with biti

nil.

Revival <if Religion in Eatt Cuiifordi

(uish. They felt self condemn-
ed. The infinite holiness of
God, the purity and extent of the
OlTine law, and the total inex-
cusableness of the sinner, were
ckirly teen. That the sinner
could do nothing toward his own
jatdfication; that Christ must do
ill, was the general impression.
The heart was dicovered to be a
polluted fountain, and its native
enmity to, God was felt. They
bond their fig leaves would nev-
er corer their nakedness; and
that mercy, sovereign mercy,
ilone could save them. It docs
Bot appear, that any fled to duties,
tt the ground of acceptance with
God, or felt as though he were
Under any obligation to confer
th^ least favor upon them. It ap-
peared wonderful to them, that
they had been kept so long from
cadcss burnings.
3. God's dealings with the

convicted have been various.

Some few were advanced, some
mott in the meridian of life, but
bf fir the greater part in youth.
A number who had been awak-
ened in the former revival, but
had not dared to rest on their
hope, although they gave con-
lidenble evidence of being in a
gncbus state, were now remem-
bered by a merciful God, and
either effectually called, or re-
ceived a fresh anointing. Some
•ubjects of the work continued
in a state of conviction longer
than others. Evidences of grace
Irere communicated in different
measures. Great light and corn-
bit, in a very few instances, were
succeeded, after a short time, by
doubts and darkness: while such
as seemed to grope in the dark,
and were in bitterness a long
time, finally found durable peace
aod comfort

Vol.. IV. AVw Serief.

As in all similar events, some
of the convicted are blessed with
saving influences; others are not
gathered into the fold. The pro-
portion is perhaps as great in
this case, as usual. There has
not appeared an inclination to be
sanguine in the belief of being
brought to Christ. Serious self-
examination, and humble prayer,
were not only recommended, but
appear to have been practised.
Neither is it the usage with us,
on the first enjoyment of hope,
to make a pro^ssion of religion.
Converts are rather encouraged
to wait until they have had Ume
to try the 9fiiritsy and examine
thoroughly the grounds of their
hope. Between fifty and sixty
have united themselves to tlie
visible Church by a public pro-
fession; and we have reason to
trust that others, being of the
election of grace, are united to
the invisible Church, and will
find it in their hearts to give
themselves publicly to Christ.

We have had the satisfaction
of seeing, that all who have pro-
fessed religion thus far manifest
that the work was genuine.
Faith, in them, seems to produce
its natural and happy effects;
to be livings not dead. One from
the number of young converts
has had her religion put to the
test. Twice- she communed
with the Church on earth, and
was called from the world. She
died with the consumption in the
22nd year of her age. Her
death-bed was instructive to her
acquaintance, and comforting to
saints. Her views were clear,
her faith bright, her hopes strong,
her triumph over the last foe
glorious. She gave her dying
testimony to the truth, and pow-
er, and excellence of* the relig'

66' Revival of Religion in £a$t Guii/ord.

ion of Jesus, and hailed the hour He was a good member

of her departure, as that in which ciety; perfectly moral,

she should behold her dear Sav- usual sense of the word; a

ior face to face. in attendance upon publ:

4. The effect on our schools, ship,and in family prayer.

on one more particularly, is tians seemed to be his

worthy of notice. companions. In the tim€

In the early stages of the work revival he became thoii

the pinds of several children He soon found that he had

were seriously impressed. Dur- on works, and that they ^

ing its progress it affected a con- ground of dependence. H

serable proporfion of this school, victions became deep: I

especially the largest scholars, tress of mind pungent.

One morning as they were read- tempting to pray with his

ing in the Bible, they gave vent in the evening, he was w

to their deep anxiety. They whelmed with a sense

Were overwhelmed with a view guilt, that his strength

of their giiilt and ruin. The in- him, although a man of

structor himself, also, was filled constitution and laborious

with great concern for his soul. He remained under trembl

Surrounded with his sobbing and weakness of body two 01

lamenting pupils, and himself days, owing entirely to hi

deeply convicted, the usual bu- borne doiivTi with a view

siness was suspended. The fore- spiritual state. As the

noon was pnncipally spent in truth and grace broke ii

reading the Scriptures. In the his mind, he gradually r

afternoon a number of the Chris- ed strength; and enjoyed

^an brethren in the neighbor- of mind. He was amo

hood attended at the schoolhouse. first of the converts who

Great anxiety still appearing, public profession.

they counselled and prayed with The season has been 1

the school. It was not equally ing. Saints have been ai

•olemn on any other day, thouigh to greater zeal and fidelit

much seriousness was apparent ligious meetings of evei

for some time. The children have been more solemnly

chose to spend the intermission ed. Family prayer ha

in hearing Christians converse, much revived. Every

rather than in jdvenile recrea- with which we have bee

tions. They would go to private sed, has increased the knc

houses for this purpose. This and love of the doctrines 0

anxiety, however, gradually wore Those of them esteeme

off, and but in few instances was have been uniformly en

hopefully followed by saving by such as have faith.

grace. The instruetor, it is has been added to our Z

trusted, was enabled to embrace her children, in increase

the Savior, and has since jirofes- bers, are ripening, it is

sed obedience to him. hoped, to stand on mou

5. The experience of a partic- above,
ular person may be worth men- I am, dear Sir, yours a

tioning. tionately, John El-Jt

1.1 Jill.

ObMervatioTiM on % Kingi. iiy 23, 34.

^l 0BSXRTATION8 OK 2 KINGS

J ' ii, 23, 24.

M he went u/i from thence to
Bethel: and 09 he was going ufi
by the ntay there came forth
Sttle children out qf the city^
and mocked him^ and said unto
hiiih ^0 u/i thou bald head; go
Mtfij thou bald head.

Jbd he turned back^ and looked
OS them^ and cuned them in the
nawte qf the Loko: and there
came forth two ahe beam out qf
the wood J and tare forty and
two children of them.

Objsctioxs have been made to
Ibe Divine inspiration of the Ho-
If Scriptures from the facts they
ithte. Disbelievers insist, that
itnincompatible with the Divine
indce and goodness to array, in
kAttUty, one nation ag^ainst an-
other; and they strenuously con-
tend, that the command given to
the Israelites to<destroy the Can«>
mites, and possess their land,
VIS unrighteous, cruel, and high-
ly derogatory to the character
and government of God. The
lame objection may originate
from the event recorded in the
text; and the objectors may ai?
lege, that it was unworthy of a
prophet of the Lord to denounce
those little children, and cruel
10 God, conformably to liis de-
mxociation, to send the bears out
of the wood for their destruction.
Perhaps no event recorded in
Scripture is more directly adapt-
ed to operate upon the tender
passions of human nature, and to
excite reflections upon the proph-
et and the Qod who sent him.
That because little children spor-
tively said to the prophet, Go u/iy
thou bald headj he should curse
them in the' name of God, and
God should execute the curse by

sending bears to tear them in
pieces, muy be rashly described
as inhuman and cruel? To re-
move and prevent such reflec-
tions, the following objservatlons
are made.

It is admitted, and will be un-
derstood, that this transaction, on
the part of the prophet, was ef-
fected by an immediate impulse
of the Holy Ghost. When those
wicked children mocked the
prophet, the Holy Ghost impel-
led hihi to curse them in the
name of the Loan, and God in-
flicted the curse in destroying
them by bears from the wood.
It is to be shewn, that this was
necessar}% proper, and useful;
worthy of the prophet, and hon-
orable to his God. For this pur-
pose the following remarks are
ofiered.

1. Bethel, in which city thofte
children resided, was the seat of
idolatry to the ten tribes, or the
kingdom of Israel. The sagaci-
ty of Jeroboam suggested to him,
that if the tribes which he had
induced to revolt, should go to
Jerusalem to worship, they would
return to tlie house of David,
and he should be executed as
a rebel. To avoid so undesira-
ble a fate, he instituted idolatrous
worship. He made golden calves,
and said to the Israelites, It is too
much for you to go up, to Jerusa-
lem: behold thy godsy O Jtsraelf
which brought thee u/i out of the
land of Egyfit. One he placed
in Dan, the other in Bethel. In
Bethel he built a house of high
places, and an altar upon which
he oflered sacriflces and burnt
incense. 1 Kings xii, 26. From
this,*BetIicl became the seat of
idolatry and wickedness. It
was the residence of idolatrous
priests, and full of idolatrous in-

ObaervationM on 3 XhigM ii. S3, S4.

habitants, the parents of these
wicked children.

3. It was known in Bethel, that
Elisha waf the disciple and suc-
cessor of Elijah, a prophet of the
Lord. This may b^ inferred frpm
the context

3. It was the custom of idola-?
atrous priests to wear long hair.
This was a iH^ge, apd almost a|i
essential oniaipent,of their office,
and rendered them venerable in
the view of the common people.
When, therefore, Elisha came to
Bethel, and the children of idolr
atrous inhabitants observed his
bead to be destitute of hair, they
said, in derision of him and his
Ood,. Go up J thou baid heads go
ufiythou bald head. If this visi-
l)le, public contempt of the
prophet, and the God who sent
him, had passed with i|npunity}
the prophet would have becpme
despicable, and his God contem*
ned an4 degraded. It conse-
quently became peculiarly ne-
cessary for the vindication of his
office, and the honor of his God,
that this gross insult shoi^ld re-
ceive a cpndign and exemplary
punishment; and the Holy Ghost
instantly impelled him to devote
those impious children to de-
struction, by cursing them in the
name of the I^ord: and Qod gave
his sanction to the curse, by send-
ing bears ou^ of the wood to tear
them in pieces. By this, God
magnified the prophet, in the
si^ht of all Israel. After this,
no one dared to say to him, con-
temptuously, Go ufiy thou bald
head; nor presumed any idola-
trous king, or Israelite, l6 molest
pr obstruct him in the execi^ion
9f his pi*ophetic office.

It merits observation, that the
^gipincncement of important dis-

pensations of Divine Pn

has been attended with i

rible judgment, produ

benign and salutary

Some particular instan

be selected. When th<

ritual' was instituted,

priests began to exercit

cerdotal office, Nadab i

hu offered strange Qi

the Lord; and fire went

before the Lord, and <

them; and they died b<

Lord. Lev. x. After

priest presumed to offe;

fire upon God's alt^r: ;

an awful chastisement \

the purity of God's

When Joshua comme

conquest of Canaan, anc

Jericho, Achan stole a

ish garment and a wedg

for which he was public

to deatli, and, with !

daughters, oxen, sheep

that he had, burnt to as

vii. This exemplary

ment imposed an eficc

traint upon the avarice

my. After this solem

no Israelite presumed

Babylonish garment, oi

wedge, and the Israel

served from the accura

enjoyed the blessing of

wonderfully succeed

arnw. .The destructic

littlp children in the pa

fore us, removed obs

and facilitated the worl

sha the prophet. In tl

the Apostles, when Chi

erality induced believe

their property, and cor

the necessities of the s:

anias and Sapphira, sole

sion, and laid the mon<

Apostles' feet; but li

part of the price. For

Baxter^ $ Rttrosfiective View of his ReUgiou9 OfihUont. 69

ion, at the word of Peter
ill victims to the Divine
ftsure* Acts v. This laid a
ful restraint upon hypocri-
dealing falsely with God.
1 Simon saw, that through
fing on of the Apostles'
the Holy Ghost was given,
Kredthem money, saying,
me aUo /Af> fiower; f6r
Peter solemnly rebuked
Thy money fierkh with
ids viii. And this is re-
If a solitary instance of such
as attempts in the New
nent.

;te remarks manifest the
tance and utility of such
judgments, as the* means
dicating God's holy majesr

tjr, and the sanctity of his institu*
tions; of restraining the wicked-r
ness of the human heart, preserve
ing tlie purity of the Church, and
promoting the happiness of man-
kind. And though apparently
severe in the first instance, they
are, really, displays of Divine
wisdom and goodness, and pro*
ductive of the most beneficial eU
fects. These remarks shall be
concluded with the words of the
Apostle, Rom. xi, 33. Beholdy
therefore^ the goodne99 and sever'
ity €f God: on them vfhich fell
severity; but toward thee good'*
neas^ if thou continue in his good*
ness; othervnse thou ahalt be cut
off, X^NOS.

SELECTIONS.

Sa's RETROSPECTIVE VIEW OF HIS RELIGIOUS OFIWIONS III
tLT LITE, CONTRASTED WITH THE SENTIMENTS OF HIS MATUR*
YEARS.

Etncted from Sylvester's Life of Baxter, (Concluded from p. 29.)

more and more pleased
I solitary life; and though
ay of self-denial I could
It to the most public life,
e service of God, when he
«s it, and would not be un-
ible that I might be private;
nust confess, it is much
pleasing to myself to be re-
from the world, and to have
ittle to do with men, and to
rte with God, and con-
re, and good books; of

I have spoken my heart
here.

>ugh I was never much
ed to the sin of covetous-
fet my fear of dying was
to tell me that I was not
e^tly loosened from the

world. But I find that it is com*
paratively very easy to me to be
loose from the world, but hard
to live by faith above. To des-
pise earth isr easy to me^ but not
so easy to be acquainted and con-
versant in heaven. I have noth-
ing in this world which I could
not easily let go; but to get sat-
isfying apprehensions of the oth-
er world, is the great and griev-
ous difficulty.

I am much more apprehen-
sive than long ago of the odious-
ness and danger of the sin of
pride? scarce any sin appears
more odious to me. Having
daily more acquaintance with the
lamentable frailty of man, and
with the mischiefs of that sin, e{?»

t8 Baxter^ 9 Retrosjiective View oflu% ReligiouB Opinions.

evMencing light of the matter,
• with concurrent testimony of
other witnesses, shall constrain
him to; I mean, particularly, if
he be unacquainted with the au-
thor himself and the fair eviden-
ces of his veracity. And,'! have
purposely omitted almost the
descriptions of any persons that
ever opposed me, or even that I
and my friends suffered by; be-
cause I know that the appear-
ance of interest might justly ex-
cuse the reader's incredulity. I
must except indeed among my
enemies the adherents of Crom-
well, and the sectaries, because
no one suspects my interest to
b^ eneaged against them; but
(with Uie rest of my brethren)
I have opposed them in obedi-
ence to conscience, when by
pleasing them I could have had
almost whatever they could
have given me; and when at
the same time I expected, that,
in case the royal government
were restored, I should be si-
lenced, and lose my house and
maintenance; as has really since
happened. Accordingly, I as-
sume that my descriptions of
those under the commonwealth,
who would have honored me,
and of their actions against their
successors in power, who have
impoverished me, are beyond
the suspicion of partiality; and
t;ven here I am content that the
reader judge of th«se men sim*
ply as the evidence of fact con-
strains him.

Thus much of the alterations
of my soul since my younger
years I thought best to give my
ccader; and I warn him to a-
mend that in his own life which
he finds to have been amiss in
mine; confessing, also, that
much has been amiss which I

have not here particular!
tioned; and that I have n<
according to the abundai
ties of the Lord. But
have recorded, hath been
ally to perform my vov
declare his praise to all (
tions, who has filled up n
with his invaluable blessin
bound me to bless his nai
ever; and also to prevent
fective performance of tl
by some overvaluing br
who, I know, intended
wercj unfitter to do it th
self; and for such reasons
ny others have done befc
the principal of which arc
travellers and seamen us
after great adventures anc
e ranees, I hereby satisfy n
science, in praising the 1
Author of all my undc
mercies. 2. Foreseeinj
certain descriptions of i
are like to say of me wht
have /none to contradict
and how possible it is tha
that never knew me may
them, I take it to be my •
be so faithful to that stock
utation which God hath c
ed me with, as to defend i
rate of opening the tru
That young Christians n
warned by the mistake
failings of my unriper
to learn in patience, and
watchfulness, and not
fierce, and proudly confic
their first conceptions; ai
erence ripe experience*
and to beware of taking
for their chief guides a;
nothing but immature an(
perienced judgments, wi
vent affections, and fn
confident . expressions;
learn of them that have m
liness, study, time, anc

1 S 1 1 . Baxter^ RetroMficctive View ofhia Religious Ofdrdonk* 73

looked about them, as well on
one side as the other, and attain-
ed to clearness and impartiality
10 their judgments.

Having mentioned the chan-
^ which, I think, were for the
better, I must add, that as I
confessed many of my sins be-
ibre, so since, I hare been guil-
ty of many which, because ma-
terially they seemed small, have
had the less resistance, and yet
00 reriew do trouble me more
than if they had been greater
doof in ignorance: it. can be no
nrndl sin formally which is
committed against knowledge,
t&d conscience, and delibera-
tion, whatever excuse it have.
To have sinned, while I preach-
ed and wrote against sin, and
Ittd such abundant and great
obfigaUons from God, and made
10 many promises ag|iin8t it,
doth lay me very low; not so
much in fear of hell, as in great
displeasure against myself, and
SQch self-abhorrence as would
cause revenge upon myself,
were it not forbidden. When
God forgives me, I cannot for-
give myself, especially for any
rash words or deeds, by which
1 ha?e seemed injurious, and
less tender and kind than I
should have been to my near
and dear relatives, whose love
abundantly obliged me. When
mch are dead, though we never
differed in point of interest or
anjr great matter, every sour or
cross provoking word which I
gare them, makes me almost
irreconcilable to myself, and
tells me how repentance brought
some of old to pray to the dead
vhom they had wronged, to
forgive them. Though I have
before mentioned the change of
my judgment against provoking
Vol. IV. JSTevf Series.

writings, I have had more will
than skill to avoid such. I must
state,' by way of penitent con-
fession, that I am too much in-
clined to such word9 in contro-
versy .as are too keen, and apt
to irritate my opponents. Some-
times I suspect that age soureth
my spirit, and sometimes that
long thinking and speaking of
such things makes me weary
and less patient with others that
understand them not. And some-
times I am ready to think, that
it is out of a hatred of a flatter-
ing humor which prevaileth so
in the world, that few persons
are able to bear the truth; and I
am sure that I can not only bear
such language as I use to oth-
ers, but that I expect it. I think
all these are partly causes; but
I am sure the principal cause is
the long custom of studying
how to write and speak in the
keenest manner to the common
ignorant and ungodly people
(without which keenness to
them, no sermon nor book does
much good;) which hath so ha-
bituated me to it, that I am still
falling into the same with oth-
ers, forgetting that many minis-
ters and professors of strictness
desire the greatest sliarpness to
the vulgar and to th^ir adversa-
ries; and the greatest lenity
and smoothness and comfort, if
not honor, to themselves. And
I have a strong natural inclina-
tion to speak of every subject
just as it is, and to call a spade a
spade, and to fit words to things;
so as that the things spoken of
may be fulliest known by the
words; which, methinks, is part
of our speaking truly. But
I unfeigncdiy confess, that it is
faulty, because imprudent, (for
that is not a good means which

T4 Baxter* 9 ReiroaficcHve View qfAis ReUgioua O/dnions.

does harm 9 because it is not fit-
ted to the end;) and because,
irhile the readers think me an-
gry (though I feel no passion at
such times myself) it is offen-
siye, and a hinderance to the use-
fulness of what I write; and es-
pecially because (though I iieel
DO anger, yet, which is worse)
I know that there is some want
of honor and love or tenderness
to others, or else I should not be
apt to use such words as open
their weakness and offend them;
and therefore I repent of it, and
wish all over-sharp passages
were expunged from my writ-
ings, and desire forgiveness of
God and man. And yet I say,
I am oft afraid of the contrary ex-
treme, lest when I speak against
great and dangerous errors and
sins (though of persons other-
wise honest) I should encourage
men to them, by speaking too
mildly, as Eli did to his sons; and
lest I should so favor the per-
sons as may befriend the sin,
and wrong the Church. I am
less for a disputing way than
ever, believing that it tempts
men to exert their powers to
defend their errors and oppose
the truth, and usually hinders
their instruction; and the ser-
vant of the Lord must not strive,
but be gentle to all men. There-
fore I am most for a learning or
teaching way of converse. In
all companies I shall be glad
either to hear those speak that
can teach me, or to be heard by
Uiose who have need to learn.
When I perceive people or
ministers, which is too com-
mon, libink they know what in-
deed ihey know not, and to dis-
pute those things which they
never thoroughly studied, or ex-
pect I should debate the case

with them, as if an houi
would serve instead of a]
understanding and sever
study, I have no zeal to
them of my opinion, but
patience of continuing dif
with them on such subje<
am apt to be silent, or to
something else; which,
there be some reason f
feel Cometh from a want
for the truth, and from an
tient temper of mind,
ready to think, that people
quickly understand all i
words; and if they cannot
to despair of them, and t
them to themselves: an<
more know it is sinful in
cause it is partly so ii
things, even about the fs
my servants or other in
ii three or four times t
do no good to them, I on
tempted to despair of the
turn them away and leav
to themselves.

I mention all these <
pers, that my faults m
warning to others to beii
they call on myself for
ance and watchfulness. \
for the merits, and sacrifi
intercession of Christ, b
ciful to me a sinner, and
my known and'unknown i

SELECT SENTENCE

A REAL Christian, wli
earth, has his affections n
heaven; but were it poss
an unconverted man to be i
en, his affections would
set on earth.

We are never beneat
while we are above hell, a
er above hope while we
neath heaven.

Review of Smith on the Profihech9%

That the thoughts of a natural
man are only evil, see Gen. vi, 5;
tint his wordi are such, see
James iii» 6—8; that his foorks
ire such, see Psalm xiv, 3; and
tbat his thoughtB^ words^ and
%frk9 are such, see Rom. iii, 9.

He that hath usted the bitter-
Mss of sin, will fear to commit
it: and he that hath felt the

sweetness of mercy, will fear to
forfeit it.

Contention in religion is nev-
er more Lot, than when the love
of professors is most cold. ■
. Formality in prayer is content
with only asking; but Faith will
not be well satisfied without hope
of receiving.

REVIEWS.

XVI. A DUetrtation on the
Profiheciesy Isfc.

(Concluded from p. 38.)

If the fourth section, Mr. S. pro-
ceeds to collect, from the Apos-
toScsl Epistles, the prominent
descriptions of Antichrist, of the
SOB Slid miiseries of the last days,
mdof the sudden destruction of
the enemies of God. These des-
criptions strikingly agree, as
will be manifest to the careful
reader of the Scriptures, with
the delineations in Daniel and
the Apocalypse. The principal
heads of agreement are the times
when the prophecies are to be
accomplished, the character of
the chief agents, and the extent in
which the wonderful and long
predicted confederacy against
God and his people will termin-
ate. All the passages of Scrip-
tnrc, which are thought to relate
to this subject, are not definite
in the three particulars; but most
df diem are. Our limits will
only permit us to refer our rea-
ders to the texts, quoted and ex-
amined under this division of
the subject 1 John ii, 18 — 22,
k iv, 3; 2 Tim. ui, 1— .9; 2 Pet.
K, k iii, 3 — 7; and the greater
part of Jude. The last dnyn is

the expression usually adopted
by the Sacred Writers to desig-
nate the time of Antichrist. It is
worthy of notice that St. Paul,
when predicting the rise and
prevalence of Popery, 1 Tim. vi,
1, uses the phrase in the latter
times; but when describing An-
tichrist, he says, in the last days
jieriloua times shall come, pp.

The fifth section explains the
predictions in Rev. xii, and ap-
plies some of them to Antichrist,
pp. 44 — 46.*

Mr. S. then undertakes to ex*
hibit, (what is perhaps more dif-
ficult to be accpmplished than
any other part of his plan,) a lu-
cid and satisfactory definition and
description of the three prophet-
ical beasts, which represent Pa-
gan Rome, the Papal apostasy,
and the Infidel defection of the
last days. His views are briefly
these. Though the beasts, rep-
resenting the Pagan, Papal, and
Antichristian opposition to the
Church, are referred to in many
prophecies, there is a full des-

• An error occurs in p. 45, which
makes the passage obscure and con-
iradictory. The words sincere and,
in the 10th line, are to be erased.
They were placed in the manusfcript
by in»st:«k«».

Review of Smith on the Frofiheciei,

eription of them in three passa-
ges only; ti;. Dan. vii, and Rev.
xiii'and xvii. In these passages,
two distinct powers are exhibit-
ed, the Roman empire, and the
Papal hierarchy. The beast (des-
cribed, Dan. vii, 7, 23, 24, is uni-
yersally considered as the Ro-
nian empire, under the influence
of Ppiganism: and the little horn,
Dan. vii) 8, is as universally sup-
posed to symbolize the Papal hie-
rarchy. In Rev. xiii, I— -iS, the
Roman beast is exhibited by St.
^ohn; and in the same chapter,
11.-.18, the Papal hierarchy is
presented in the form of a seC'
ond beast. In I^ev. xvii, Popery
is exhibited as a harlot sitting
on a beast which has seven head^
and tei> l^orns, and which is bear-
ing the harlot to her execution,
This ts the Roman beast revived,
orjfih •ther words, th^ Antiphris-
tian beast. The chronological
ficcount of these beasts, accord-
ing to Mr. Smith's scheme, is
concisely as follows: When the
Roman empire beca.Tne the sub?
ject of prophecy, it was denom-
inated a beauty and continued to
sustain this character under dif-
ferent heada^ViW the revolution
from Paganism to Christianity
in the time of Constantine. The
sixth, or Imperial, head of the
beast then received a deadly
wQund) after which the beast lies
as ()ead ti)l the domination of
the fapal hierarchy is past.
"While the Roman beast lies
dead, another beast, of a diverse
character, arises; and this is the
Papal apostasy. This second
beast makes an image of the first,
and causes the world to worship
it; a proof that the first beast is
not then alive. In process of
time, the mounded head of the
J^ofuan ^cast is healed, and the

beast resuscitated. The
hierarchy then ceases to
beast, and takes the suborc
station of the false prophet,
revived head of the Roman 1
and the Antic hristian beat
which the Papal harlot is b
are the same. The folic
verses are among the prii
supports of Mr. Smith's set
Rev. xvii, 8, The beasi
thou aatvest fvasy and is noi
shall ascend out of the 6*
less pity and go into pen
and they that dwell on the
shall wonder^ C whose
were not written in the be
life from the foundation <
worlds) when they behol
beast that wasj and is not, a-

«>.

10. jind there are seven Ji
five arefallen^ and one isyOt

other is not yet come; and
he cometh he must continue n
space*

11. Jtnd the beast that
and is noty even he is the e
and is of the seven y and goi
to perdition.

One important positio
which Mr. S. lays great str
explaining the language of p
ecy is this: 'A beast is a c
ant power opposed to the C
of God; and consequently,
can never be more than
beast on the same ground,
same time.' A new beast
rises till the preceding oi
fallen. The Papal hierarc
an intermediate beast, risi
ter the wounding to death
Roman beast, and falling I
the resuscitation of the
beast in his Antichristi;
Atheistical character. ^
considers Dan. vii, 1 1 , as pr
ing, in a very clear mannc
destruction of the Roman

Review of Smith on the Profiheciet,

I such a manner as to
: this great event was
ace afier the usurpa-
^opcrjr. This passage,

would seem inexpli*
m any other scheme,
which admits the re-
lis ancient beast. The
ays; The beast shall as-
fthe bottomless fiit^ and
\erdition, Mr. S. con-
> distinguishing char-
i of Antichrist as here
; viz. that he shall be
ito existence under the
gency of the devil, and
ill be suddenly destroy-

seven kin^s in verse
universally allowed to

seven forms of gov-

Five are fallen and
e. five of these forms
ment are past, and the
I of the beast, the Im-
•m of government, is
xistence at the time of
his prophecy; and the
}t yet come; and when
he must continue a short
)mmentators have been
plexed to find the sev-
i of government here
ed as continuing a short
[r. S. supposes the rea-
is perplexity to have

the prophecy has not
lied till lately. He in-
he seventh head of the
lave been the Atheisti-
ican government of
Tom the revolution to
ishment of an Imperi-
'• This dynasty, winch
ically the eighth, but
ly the sixth, head of
, Mr. S. sup^joses to
tactly to the power des-

the 11th verse above
Under this dynasty, as
scs, the last violent ef-

forts will be made against the
Church, just before the Millen*
nium; and with this dynasty, at
the battle of Armageddon, the
Infidel cause will sink, and the
long desired period of a thousand
years will commence. If Mr.
Faber's computations relative to
the 1360 years are correct, the
last head of the beast will exer-
cise dominion among men but
little more than half a century.

It occurs to Mr. S. that it will
be started as an objection to his
scheme, that it is said, Rev. xiii,
5, and /lovfer was given unto him^
i. e. to the beast, to continue for--
ty and two months; whereas the
scheme limits his continuance,
from his resuscitation to his fin-
al destruction, to a period of
considerably less than a century.
The answer to this objection is,
that the beast is to continue till
the end of the well known peri-
od of forty two prophetical
months, or 1260 years. Thus
in Rev. xii, 6, the woman is des-
cribed as ficeing into the wilder^
ness, where she was to be sus-
tained a thousand two hundred
and threescore days, or the same
prophetical term of 1260 years.
Afterwards she is described,
verse 14, as flying into the wil-
derness where she is nourished
for a time^ and times, and half a
time, or the same period of 1260
years. Yet, according tO all in-
terpreters, the events here des-
cribed took place several centu-
ries apart, although the periods
thus referred to are in reality
one and the same. The mean-
ing is, that the woman, after her
last flight, was to remain in exile
till the termination of the well
known prophetical period of 1260
years.

We apprehend, that the com*

A » Revieixf of SnHth on the Pro/ihecte§^

mon U86 of langaage bears out empire, while this en

Mr. S. in his rcasoiting, in an- tains the character of

swer to the objection specified, as Italy, Spain, Gaul, 8

We frequently hear the reimdn- ten horns of the Romai

der of a definite period spoken vived, or the Antichrit

of, as though it were the whole will be the ten vassal

period. The reason is obvious; subject to the Atheia

the remainder comfileie^ the peri- potism of the times ju

od. Perhaps Mr. Smith's con- ing the Millennium,

struction of the phrase to contin- take up too much roon

ne forty and two monthsy will de- tbese arguments; a ve

rive some support from the word tant one is, however, t

xoivifftti, which is translated, to consideration thut a 1

continue. emblem of power; and,

An objection occurs to us, t^e horns of a beast mi

which Mr. S. has not anticipated, P^s^d to rise when th«

viz. that the ktnj^a mentioned in »" f"^* . vigor. It is,

the 10th, and 1 1th verses are so ^ solecism, to suppose

described by St. John, that the to grow up after the s

mind of the reader naturally re- received a deadly wou

gards them as succeeding each ^^ unaccountable, thai

Other without any interval; es- emblem of power tl

pecially without so great an in- the Scriptures shoulc

terval as fourteen centuries and to designate the bro

a half between the one in exist- "jcnts of a once pow

cnce when St. John wrote, and P^||®*

the otAery who was to continue '^'^® three horns wl

a ahort sfiace. This objection fi^^^^f^^^^ «/' *y (he roots

may be obviated by the greater ®» ^^' .^- supposes t

clearness of other prophecies; thre^ kingdoms of th

and we are inclined to think it is: empire which fell ]

but we state it for the consider- under the influence ol

ation of Mr. S. and all those who These three are Italy, J

wish to give the subject a criii- France, according to

cal examination. by which they were b

Mr. S. gives a new interprc- the flourishing period <

talion to the ten horns of the an- "^^" empire,

cient Roman beast; an inierpre- . ^^^ would direct tl

Ution which is supported by sev- tjon of our reiadcrs to

eral important arguments, and tion as particularly in

to which we do not see any un- PP* ^^ — ®*» ^"^ woul

answerable objections. It is this: "^^nd a comparison of

Thfe ten horns were in existence ^^ the Dissertation witl

at the time the beast had most ^^^*^ account of the u

power; viz. at the Chrisdan era, ^^ast; vol. ii, pp. 78 — ]

and subsequently down to the ^^^® "^ hesitation in

death of the beast in the time of ^t to be our opinion, th

Constantine. In other words, Faber has evidently

the horns ofthe beast are the con- "P^^ ^^* predecessor

^tucnt nations of the Romaa ^^^^^^ of sacred litera

Heview qf&miih on ike ProfihecUs,

d out the mifttakes of
Bvton, and others, with

the first beast of the
\e\ so Mr. Smith has
dedly the advantage of
I in several very impor-

of interpretation. Mr.
>piniont that Charle-
1 his dynasty, constitute
lO-octave head of the
pprehend to be liable to
ctions, (some of which
uted by Mr. S. in a long

to be altogether un-
•

seventh section, the
:er of Rev. is explained
ing the judgments ex-
on the Papal hierar-

period when the An-
beast first rose to view,
gments are the same,
to Mr. S., as the events
under the fifth vial;
IQ, 11. In a note un-
iscussion, an explana-

14th chapter of Rev.
and a comparison of
he 1 6th chapter is ex-
Mr. S., interprets these
:rs as describing the
:s of events; namely

which are peculiarly
; to the Church in the
ch intervenes between
nation and the Millen-
84 — 93,

X chapter of the Dis-
efore us is concluded
:ription of St. Paul's
, and by an attempt to
he domination of An-
ward the close of the
\j with the fact) that
hierarchy was to wear
7t9 of the Most High

whole of that period.
>f sin is here supposed
*apal apostasy till the
ichrist, and afterwards

to be the dominant Atheistical
power in conjunction with Pope-
ry. Some concluding observa*
tions are made, on the origin and
nature of Antichrist Infidelity
was never systematically propa-
gated, till it' was espoused, and
taught in concert, by the Atheist-
ical philosophers of the Popish
countries. The English free-
thinkers and skeptics had no uni-
ty of plan, or efficiency of opera-
tion; but the zeal and activity of
the Iiifidel propagandists, on the
European continent,8oon brought
to view the Antichrist of the
last times, pp. 95 — ^99.

In his second chapter Mr. S.,
proposes to show, that the iasf
days have arrived, and that the
prophecies concemingAntichrist
are now fulfilling. He adopts
the chronological calculations of
Mr. Faber; gives a brief descrip-
tion of the French revolution,
its nature, and origin; and, in g
short section devoted to the pur-
pose, discusses the claims ot Dr.
Robison and the Abbe Barruel
to our confidence. After ex-
hibiting an outline of the Athe-
ism, anarchy, and licentiousness
of France under the reign of ter-
ror, he proceeds to argue, that
the re-establishment of Popery
by Bonaparte is not inconsistent
with the fact, that Atheism is
novt the characteristic of the
French empire. He contends,
indeed, that just such a union
as now exists between Atheism!
and Poperyyis predicted in the
Scriptures; and that the beast and
the faUe fiTophet will co-exist) till
they perish together at Arma-
geddon. As to the present state
of irreligion in France, Mr.
Walsh in his Review for April
last, gives the following testimo-
ny, whiQh confirms, iti a great

Review qf Smith on the Prophede^-

degree, the views of Mr. Smith.

**In the interior of the country, the
peasantry go to church with some
regularity; but are, in every other
respect, insensible to the obligations
of tlieir religion, and to the authority
of their teachers. In the provincial
cities^ and particularly in the seaport
towns, the cause of Infidelity has ma-
Dy more proselytes than that of the
Gospel; and the clergy are held in
open derision. The state of public
morals generally is but little, if at
all, improved. There is more hypo-
crisy than heretofore, and a very
small increase of Christianity. I am,
indeed, firmly persuaded, that the
system of Bonaparte has, hj its de-
moralizing effects, .more than coun-
terbalanced all the benefits, which
ihe efforts of the clergy and the au-
thorization of public worship, tend-
ed to produce. The people of France
are, periiaps, at this moment, more
inveterately corrupt, more incurably
irreligiot)s, than they were in the
year 1800." pp. 3S2, 333.

The same able and eloquent
writer thus expresses his opin-
ion of the views of the French
goyemment, with respect to re-
ligion.

••Jtidging from the language now
held by Bonaparte, on the subject of
the Catholic religion, and from the
tenor of several open attacks upon
Christianity, that have recently iss^ied
from the Parisian press, I should notT
be surprised if an attempt were speed-
ily made, either to new model the
Christian religion, or to erect, under
the Imperial auspices, some other
religious banner than that of the
cross." pp. 342, 34J.

Indeed, we might well Con-
clude, that religion is nearly ex-
tinct in France, and consequent-
ly that irreligion is predomin-
ant, from the important fact sta-
ted by Mr. Walsh, p. 346; viz.
*That during his residence
there, the impoverishment of

the villages and
districts was such,
it impossible for t
to pay a price of t
cicnt for the decent
of teachers for th<
He adds, that, 'as
formed, these evil:
increased since xV
which he is speaki
are now still mor
their consequences.
ly necessary to say,
cannot flourish in
where common sch
generally cstablishe

We have intr
foregoing extracts, i
important feature ii
of Mr. S. as well a
ber, that the Fren<
to be really under
tion of Infidelity a
during the whole
Antichrist.

Mr. S. has a sec
christian influence i
Statesy in which h
much old, and son
dence to establish tl
there has been a gi
tematic effort to p
fidelity in the Unite
this effort has been
pally under French
does he think the dt
means past.

This chapter is <
an examination of
views of the French
and a dcvclopemcr
causes co-operating
Christ. On the for
topics, copious use
Mr. Walsh's Letter
ius and Disposition <
Government; on tl
author proceeds, t
tion of particulars,
the proposition, tlia

I«tl.

keview of Smith <m the Prophecies.

{uiaticism, and Infidelity, are
Bearlj allied." pp. 101 — 166.

The third chapter opens with
tTiew of the trials which the
Church maj expect under the
domination of Antichrist. That
these trials are great» is evident
from all the prophecies concern-
ing the subject. Mr. S. is of
opinion) that the witnesses are
not yet slsdn. He discusses at
considerable length the opinion
of Mr. Faber on this subject. If
the scheme of Mr. S., respecting
tiie origin of the modem Roman
beutt IS correct, it follows that
tiie witnesses cannot have been
thin, unless within the last quar-
ter of a century. The beast that
ncendeth out of the bottomless
pit it to kill them. Rev. xi, 7.
We cannot but consider all that
Mr. Faber has said on this sub-
. )ect,aa angularly crude and fan-
dfol. His calling the life of the
vitnesses a/iolitical life^ and their
fcith ^t^oUtical deaths we appre-
hend to be entirely unsupported
^any just analogy; much less
fcjr the excellent definition of
*/* ond deaths repeatedly quoted
bf him from Mede.

The death of the witnesses is,
<kQbtless, their cea,nng to be
vittifisesj and this is produced
bf the tyranny and persecution
exerted against them, by the
great Antichristian power de-
Kribed as the ten horned beast
healed of his deadly wou nd T he
titnesses^ according to Mr. S.,
are the faithful ministers of the
Cospel, so often thus denominat-
ed in Scripture; and the number
'09 he supposes to have been
used because that number is ne-
cessary to a scriptural testimony.
In the next two sections, the
prophecy of Ezbkiel with res-
pect to Gog and his foi*micldble
Vofc. IV. .Yfin fi4r/''j<.

coalition, and Mr. Faber^s inter-
pretation of this prophecy, re*
ceive a pretty ample discussion.
We have not room for an analy*
sis of these remarks- The pe*
rusal l)f them gave us great pleas*
ure; and we recommend them
to the examination of our read-
ers. Mr. S. holds, that Gog is
Antichrist on his last expedition
into Palestine, the same expedi**
tion in which he will utterly per-
ish; that his object in marching
a second time into Palestine, ifl
the molestation or destruction
of the Jews and the ten tribesj
who have been previously res-
tored to their ancient country;
that he will bring a vast confeder-
acy of vassal kings, from Europe,
Asia, and Africa; that he will be
resisted by a great maritimo
power, which had been instru-
mental in restoring the Jews;
and that his destruction will be
awful to an unparalleled degree.
He holds, also, that Ezekiers
Gog and Magog are a different
power from the apocalyptic Gog
and Magog; that the fbrmer are
Antichrist making his great ef-
fort against the Church, at the
commencement of the Millenni-
um; and the latter are the bands
of apostates confederated against
the same holy cause, at the close
of the same period. Both these
combinations arc actuated by the
same a/iirit^ though they differ as
to time and circumstances.

The last section of this chap-
ter is occupied by the examina-
tion of several additional prophe-
cies concerning the overthrow
of Antichrist. From the address
of the most High to Gog, Ezek.
xxxviii, 17, it appears, that this
great enemy of the Church had
been the subject of many prophe-
cies before the davs of Ezekiel.

Review of Umith on the Frofiheciee.

Mr. S. collects, and comments
upon, some of the most promi-
nent passages in the prophets of
the Old Testament, on this sub-
ject. One of the most remark-
able of these, is the third chapter
of Joel. Several very import-
ant particulars relative to the re-
^oration of the Jews, the bold at-
tempts and sudden destruction
of their confederate enemy, and
the introduction of the Millenni-
unx, are here described with
wonderful precision. Other pas-
sages supposed by Mr. S. to ap-
ply to the same events, are Is.
Ixiii, 1— -6; Zech. xiv, 1—15;
Zeph. iii, 8-— 20; and Is. xxvii, 1,
and Ixvi) 15—^24. The remarks
on these portions of Scripture
are judicious, and convincing;
except that we doubt as to the
application of Is. Ixiii, 1—6. The
candid reader who will turn to
his Bible, and peruse the passa-
ges above quoted, must be con-
vinced, we think, without the aid
of any commentator, that the pro-
phets maintain a most admirable
consistency, in cases where they
are manifestly predicting; the
same event, and aa manifestly
not copying from each other.
The person who is not satisfied
of this, from internal evidence
alone, may despair of getting sa-
tisfaction on any point from any
internal evidence whatever, pp.
167—260.

The last chapter of the work
before ns contains a Treatise on
the seven Apocalyptic Vials,
in a regular explanation of Rev.
xvi. The scheme of Mr. S. is,
we believe, new, so far as the
fulfilment of the five first vials is
concerned; with respect to the
two last he agrees with Mr. Fa-
ber. Perhaps it will seem strange
to some of our readers, that ex-

positors should d!sa
respect to those prophc
have been fulfilled, s
yet harmonize in the
tion of those which re
fulfilled. One woul<
suppose the reverse
fact. Mr. S. seems t
en it for granted that
Rev. xvi, is the Papal
But is he warranted in
There appear to us m
tions, that the beast ir
sage is the Antichris
not be found after al
vials have not begun t
ed out? As they are
last filaguesj where is i
ity of supposing, thi
seven judgments in <
cession, the tendency
timate consequence o
the utter dcstructioi
Christ? But wc have i
pursue this discussio
started these questioi
the minds of reflectir
may be directed to th
Mr. Smith's interprets
seven vials is briefly
whole seven form s
Divine judgments on
apostasy. The Jirat y
out when the exposu
abominations was mac
er and his associates;
cond the prophet fo
wars in Italy, during t
Charles V.; by the iAi
sequent wars and otl
tics on the Papal nali
ally, for about two ce
ihG fourth, the acts oi
civil governments ad^
Papal hierarchy, afte
die of the last centu
fifth, the overthrow o
beast by the rise of
christian beast at t)
Revolution; by the si.

. Revievf of Smith on the ProfiheeieB.

•3

itnre9 the subversion of
Ufth empire, preparato-
B restoration of the Jews;
lie 4eventhy the destruc-

Antichrist in the Holy
ip. S61—- 350.
ewing from history the
int of prophecy, Mr. S.
le copious use of Robert-
Charles v., and has occa-
' referred to other author-

The materials derived
istory might have been
hit more condensed with-
Mdring the effect.

voiume is closed by a
tioD of some duties, which
culated to withstand the
rty of our times. This
noo occupies thirty pa-
4 is composed of sensi-
ii^cious, and serious re-
ts. Though the topics
nerally obvious, they are

Ihat account, the less iin-
U
he whole, we have been

pleased, and we hope
hat profited, by the pe-
jf the work before us.
I we are, that the work
itrong tendency to profit
ious observers of the ai^na

times. Mr. S. implicitly
ms all inordinate attach-
0 ^y scheme merely be-
lt is nevfy while he freely
.s from every scheme
is supported only by the
It it is oldj if it is encom-

by great and apparcx^tly
veable diflicultics. He
ses one of the best quali-
is of a good expositor;
^ a disposition to explain
rtion of Scripture by an-
uid to hear, with the ut-
everence and submission,
terpretation which God
r ha.H given of liis o^^n

word. Some writers on the
prophecies have rendered them-
selves utterly unworthy of cred-
it, by falling upon a fanciful ex-
position of a single chapter, for
instance, or a small passage in
one of the inspired l)ooks, and
by wresting many other passages
to support their hasty theory.-
Mr. S. appears to have weighed
his arguments patiently; to have
read all the books within his
reach, which would be likely to
yield him assistance, that is, the
most popular disquisitions on
the prophecies, the most com-
mon expositors, and such histo*
rics as are of ready access; to
have stated objections fairly; and
generally, at least, to have an-
swered them satisfoctorily. His
style is sometimes careless, and
always at a great remove from
being labored; generally perspi-
cuous, and of such a character
as to excite very little attention;
in several passages, spirited and
forcible. All classes of Chris-
tians, but particularly the clergy,
arc deeply interested in the sub-
jects discussed in these pages,
and will find themselves abund-
antly Compensated for the time^
which a perusal wiir cost them.
From what little attention we
have been able to bestow upon
the study of the prophecies, we
are of opinion, that much re-
mains to be done in order to a just
and full understanding of these
highly important parts of the
Bible. It will probably be found,
that a critical and laborious exam-
ination of the original, is the
most promising of all the means
which can be used for extend-
ing me knowledge of the Chris-
tian world, with respect to the
future designs of God in rela-
tion to his ('hurr.h. If suclj aii

•♦

The General A§9QciaUon qf MaMMachmetU.

JviTH

examination should be ably con«
ducted, and applied to the con-
sideration of all the prophecies^
first separately, and then con-
jointly, we have no doubt it
would be greatly useful in min-
istering support, consolation,
and triumph to Christians, dur-
ing the period of their suffering,
and in stimulating them to such
exertions as will be followed ul-
timately, and at no very distant
day, by the millennial glory.

XVII. Hymnafor Infant MincU,
By the author qf Original
Foemsj Rhymea for the Mtrsf'
ryj ks^c, Boston; Munroe &
Francis, Lincoln & Edmands^
Samu«l T. Armstrong; three
separate editions. 1811. IScts.

W« intended to have sooner re-
commended this useful little
book to the notice of parents.
The author has been very happy
in adapting many of the great
truths of religion to the capaci-
ties of children. The verses on
early piety, the Bible, the Sab-
bath, encouragement to children,
pride, humility, contrition, sin,
conscience, life, death, sincerity
in religion, the omnipresence of
God, duty to parents, temptation,

time, eternity, anda great variety
of other subjects, are written In
a style so artless, and yet so pure^
as to give pleasure not only to
those for whom they were de-
signed, but to all persons of pie-
ty and uncprrupt taste. The
few faults which occur in the
rhyming and versiftcation do not
materially diminish the pleasure
of the perusal. We give the
fifth hymn as a specimen.

**Our Father who art in Heai^en.**

Great God, and wilt thou eondetcend
To be my I aiher, and |ny Friend?
I a poi)r child, and thou go hig^.
The Lord of earthy and air^ and sky!

Art thou my father? Canst thou bear
To hear my poor, imperfect pmyeri
Or sloop to listen to the prmiae
That such a little one can raise}

Art thou my father? Let roe be
A meek, obedient child to thee.
And try, in word, and deed, anil

thought.
To serve and please thee as I ought*

Art thou my father? — 111 depend
Upon the cai^ of such a friend;
And only wish to do, and be.
Whatever seemeth good to thee.

Art tliou my faiher?— then at last.
When all my days on earth are paft«
Send down, and take me in thy love
To be tliy better child, above.

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

EXTRACTS FROM THE MINUTES OF THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF

MASSACHUSETTS.

AcuEEABLY to Appointment, tlic General Association of Massachusetts
Proper met at Salcm.Wedncsday-June 2G, at 9 o'clock, A. M. Present the
lollo wing Delegates.

Rev. Messrs. Alvan Hyde, and ? -, „ , . . .

Ebcnezcr Jcnnings.j ^^^^ Berkshire Association;

Ull.

lie aenerai MModation qf MoMtmckuittf.

•i

le? • Meifn. Jonathan L. Pomeroy, and 7 . - , .
Benjamin R. WoodbridgeJ ^O""***"*
Samuel Taggart, Northern Hampshire;

Elijah Brainerd, and") ^ 4 , „ . .
Henry Lord, j Central Hampshire;

Richard S. Storrs, and ) c .%. « u-
Uaac Knapp, 5 Southern Hampshire;

Thomas Snell, and ? „ , - , -
Edwards Whipple, 5 Brookfield;

Joseph Goffe, Worcester South;

Isaac Tomkins, and 7 u u-n
Stephen Hiill, < Haverhill;

Benjamin Wadsworth,and 7 e 1 j ,r. • •.

Ru&LM Anderson, 5 ^^^ "^^ Vicmity;

Jedidiah Morse, D. D. and 7 Union; in Suffolk, Middlesex,

Reuben Emerson, 3 Essex, and Norfolk;

David T. Kimball, Essex Middle;

William Latta,and') General Assembly of the Presbyterian

WUliam Neill, 3 Church in the United States;

Moses C. Welch, and7 ^ . .. ^ , *

Nehemiah Pruddcn, j Connecticut General Association;

William F. Rowland, and 7 ^ „ ,. ^ , j

Moses Bradford, 5 ^^^ Hampshire General; and

Leonard Worcester, and7 ^J"**?^ Convention of Ccmpega-
Jedidiah Bushnell. f ^*^"** *"^ Presbyterian Ministers,

J m Vermont.
Bev.fiaoch Hale, also, Secretary of ihe General Association; and Rev.
Saaiiiel Wcnrcester, minister of the place.

Tbe meeting' was opened in the Ves -
Hy.

The Rev. Samuel Tagg^ was

|«l»ien Moderator? the Rev. Alvan
H)^ Scribe;. and the Rev, Rufus
Anderiofi, Assistant Scribe.
The Mriderator addressed the
mjone of grace, for wisdom and
l^fine direction, in the important
wiineisofthe meeting.

Voted, That the Rev. Moses C.
Welch, the Rev. Dr. Morse, and the
«er. Samuel Worcester, be a com-
■iiiec of arrangements.
^ At U o'clock, A. M. the Associa-
Iwa adjourned for public worship,
*D meet again for business, at the Ta-
fceniacle, at 3 o'clock, P M.

The Kev. Richard S. Stnrrs deliv-
^A a sermon at the Pabemacle,
fen 1 Cor. xi, 19. For there mutt be
^ hereiiet among you, that they
^iiek are approved may be made man"
ifut among you.

At 3 o'clock, P. M. met agreeably
to adjournment; and tlie committee
of arrangements made their Report,
in part, which was accepted.

The Delegates, from the General
Association of Massachusetts Proper,
lo the connexions abroad, were then

called upon to make their Reports.

The Delegates sent to the General
Association of Connecticut were not
present.

The Report of the Rev. Joseph
Goffe, one of the Delegates to the
General Association of New Hamp-
shire, was heard.

The Rev. Dr. L}inan, and the Rev.
Samuel Worcester, Delegates to the
General Assembly of the Presbyterian
Church in the United States, report-
ed, that they had formed a connexion
with that body, agreeably to their
instructions.

Voted, To form a connexion with
the Convention of Congregational
and Presbyterian Ministers, in Ver-
mont, on the principles, and with the
proviso, stated in a communication
from that body, viz. Tliat it shall be
optional with them, and with this As-
sociation, to send cither one or two
Delegates.

Voted, That the Rev. Leonard
Woods, D 1>. and the Rev. Moses
Stuart, Professors of the Divinity
CoUcjre at And.>ver, be invited to sit
with ihe Association, as honorary
members.
Voted, That the Rev. Dr. Morse,

The denerul JhMoeiation of MiuMaehusetts,

the Rev. Mr. Neill, and the Rev.
Leonard Worcester, be a Commit-
tee to take the minutes of the narra-
tives on the state of the churches, and
of religion, to be given by the dele-
gates.

Voted, To attend to these narra-
tives to morrow morning, at 9
o'clock.

Voted.That the Rev. Samuel Wor-
cester, the Rev. Enoch Hale, and the
Rev. Dr. Morse be a Committee to
revise the Rules of this Association,
and to consult on the expediency of
suggesting any alteration in the Con-
stitution, to the consideration of the
particular Associations connected ii>
this General Association:

The following Gentlemen were
chosen, by ballot, to constitute the
Board of Commissioners for foreign
Missions, the present year, viz. Wil-
liam Bartlett, Esq. the Rev. Dr. Jo.
seph Lyman, the Rev. Dr Samuel
Spring, the Rev. Dr. Jedidiah Morse,
and the Rev. Samuel Worcester.

Voted, To adjourn to 8 o'clock to
morfow morning, to meet at this
place.

Thursday, June 27. At 8 o'clock,
A.M. the Moderator opened the
meeting by prayer, after which, were
heard, in part, narratives from the
Associations represented in this bo-
dy.

At 1 o'clock, P. M., adjourned to
half past two.

Met according to adjournment, ^nd
proceeded to hear narratives firom the
delegates on the state of the church-
es, and of religion, in the particular^
Associations represented in this bO'
dy: And also, from the delegates of
the General Assembly of the Presby-
terian Church; the General Asso-
ciation of Connectictitt the General
Association of New Hampshire; and
the Geseral Convention of Congrega-
tional, and Presbyterian Ministers,
in the state of Vermont. Heard, also,
a communication frqm the Rev. John
Sergfeant, Missionary to the Stock-
bridge Indians.

Copiesof the Minutes of the Gen-
eral Assembly of the Presbyterian
Church of the United States; of the
General Association of Connecticut;
^d of the General Association of

New Hampshire, were prei
distributed.

The Rev, Leonard Wo
and the Rev. John Codn
chosen Delegates to the Gc
sembly of the Presbyterian
the United Sutes, to meet
of Philadelphia, on the third
of May next. The Rev. J
Storrs, D.D. and the Rev. ]
rish, were chosen to be t
stitutes.

The Rev. Jonathan L.
and the Rev. Zephaniah S
were chosen Delegates to t
al Association of Connec'.ici
on the third Tuesday in J
The Rev. Rufus Anderson,
Rev. Joseph Goife, were ch
their substitutes.

A Committee of eight
viz. the Rev. Samuel Wore
Rev. Jedidiah Morse, D.D.
Abiel Abbot, the Rev.
Wads worth. Dr. Reuben
sey, William Thurston,
Joseph Torrey, and Jeremii
Esq; was chosen to co-ope
committees of the General J
and of the General Associate
necticut, in devising mcasui
may have an influence in p
some of the numerous and
ing n^ischiefs, that are ex
throughout our country froi
cessive ?ind intemperate use
uous liquors.

Voted, To adjourn to 8 o
morrow morning.

June 28, Friday morning.
Met according to adjournnr
the Moderator opened the ro
prayer.

The Rev. Reuben Emei
the Rev. Vinson Gould wer
Delegates to the General Aj
of New Hampshire, to :
third Tuesday in Septeml
at Dunbarton. The Rev. Is:
kins, and the Rev. Samuel
w;ere chosen to be their subs
The Rev. Jonathan Allen,
Rev. Elijah Brainerd, wer
Delegates to the General C*
of Congregational, and Pre
Ministers in Vermont, to m<
second Tuesday in Septem
at Vergcnnes. The Rev.

1811.

The General jfgaociation of Maeeachueetti,

Worcester, and the Rev. Jonathan
Grout, were choten to be tlie'tr sub-
ititotes.

Voted, That the nest meeting of
thif General Association be on the
fcarth Tuesday of June next, at 6
o*clock, P« M. in Westfield, at the
Inatt of the ReT. Isaac Knapp.

Voted, That the Haverhill Associ-
ikioii be requested to appoint the
Pkeacher for the next meeting.

The Committee, for taking Min-
vtet of the narratives, made their Re-
port; which was accepted, to be
Mbnitted to the verbal corrections
if t Committee to be appointed for
tke publication of it with the Minutes
of this General Association.

The Rev. Samuel Worcester, the
Mer* Dr. Morse, and the Rev. Ru-
fin Anderson, were chosen a Commit-
tee fer this purpose.

Voted* That three hundred copies of
Extncti from the Minutes be prin-
ted, at the expense of the Associa-
tion.

The Committee, appointed to re-
nte the rules of this Association, re-
ported the JoUondngi which were
idoptcdand are to be considered in
fatnie as the rules, by which their fu-
ture meetings are to be governed.

1. The minister of the place, where
the Association may convene, 'sliMl,
vben the time of meeting has arriv-
ed, call the Association to the choice
«f a Moderator, by ballot.

2. It shall be the duty of the Mod-
erttor, next to call the Association
to the choice of a Scribe; and, it'itec
ttiarj, of an assistant Scribe, by bal-
lot.

3. The Certificates of the Dele-
gates shall be tlien laid upon the table,
■id read by the Secretary, or Scribe.
The rules of the Association shall al-
io be read: After which, the Moder-
ator shall open the business by prayer.

^ 4. In each subsequent sitting, the
i Moderator shall take the chair at t lie
^Knr, to which the Assoctalion stands
>djoamed; shall immediately call the
Ambers to order; direct the roll to
^called; and, on the appearance of
s quorum, shall open tiie meeting
vitj) prayer, and cause the minutes
rf the preceding sitting to be read;
«d, on every adjournment, ih.'iU
flfrw witli prajcr.

5. At each meeting of the AssocT*
ation, a Committee of arrangements,
consisting of three, shall be appoint-
ed, by nomination, to prepare the busi-
ness of the session: And no business
shall be introduced, during the ses-
sion, but through the hands, and
with the approbation, of the Commit*
tee*

6* Every motion, on being second-
ed, shall, if requested by the Moder-
ator, or any two members, be reduc-
ed to writing: and no motion shall be
spoken to, until it be seconded

7. The Moderator may speak to
points of order in preference to other
members, rising from his seat for
that purpose; and shall decide ques-
tions of order, subject to an appeal to
the house by any two members. But
he may not speak to the merits of the
question, without leaving the chair,
and placing some other member in
it, to moderate, while he speaks.

8. On questions of order, adjourn-
ment, postponement, commitment,
or the previous question; no member
shall speak mere than once. Nor,
on any question, shall a member speak
more than twice, without express
leave of the Association.

9. When a question is under debate
no motion shall be received except
for amendment, commitment, or the
previous question; viz. Shall the
main question be now put?

10. If a question, under debate,
contain several parts, any member
may have it divided, and a question
taken on each part.

H Every member when speaking,
shall addrtrss himself to the chair,
and shall be subject to no needless
interruption; if he act disorderly, it
shall be the duty of the Moderator,
and the privilege of other members,
to call him to order.

12 No member shall leave the
Association before the close of the
meeting, except with the consent of
the body; nor sliall any one leave the
house, during a sitting without the
consent of the Moderator.

13. The discussions in the Associa-
tion, and the wliole deportment of
the members shall be conducted with
decorum; with due respect to the
chair and courtesy to each other.

14. Euvh annu.'il meeting shall be

The General A§90ciat%on qf Maeaackueetie.

closed with a psalm, or hymn, and a
prayer^ by the Moderator^ or such
o^er member as he shall appoint.
Votedt That the Committee for pub*
lication print a Schedule, in imitation
of those presented from Nei» Hamp-
shire, and Vermont; and send copies
of it to the Associations represented
in this bo^.

Voted, That it be recommended
to the several particular Associationsy
constituting^ this body, to take such
measures as they may think expedi-
ent, to collect monies for the purpose
of defraying the expense of Uie publi-
cation of t£ur minutes; and the nec-
essary expenses of the Secretary in
attenmng the meetings of this body;
and that such sums, as they may col-
lect, be deposited in the hands of the
Secretarjr, subject to the order of the
Association.

Voted* That it be recommended
to the several particular Associations,
unitedinthis body, to consider wheth-
er any, and if any, what measure, or
measures, may be adopted to check
the growing profanation of the Sab'
bath.

Voted, That the thanks of this As.
sociation be expressed to the Mod-
erator, Secretary, and Scribes, for
their attention to the business of this
meeting.

After joining in a Psalm of praise,
and in a prayer offered by the Rev.
Mr, Welch, the meeting was dissolved.
SAMUEL TAGGART, Moderator.
Attest, Alvan Hydk, Serihe.
RuFUS Anderson, Attittant Scribe.
A true copy: Attest, Alvan Hyde.

The- Committee appointed to take
minutes of the narratives of the state
of religion, within the limits of this
Genenl Association, and its several
connexions, and to make report; pre-
sented the following; which was ac-
cepted:

With much regret, your Commit-
tee find themselves under the ne-
cessitv of makinjp a report, which
must be less comforting to the friends
of our Divine Redeemer, than some,
which have been presented to this
body, on former occasions. But, the
great Head of the Church is pleased
to teach us, as well by tlie dispensa-
tlom of his Providence^ as by his

word, that, except the Lord
house, they labor in vain, wib
and that, though Paul pi
Apollos water, it is God
giveth the increase. Fron
ratives, which have beet^gi'
pears that, during the year
showers of Divine grace, w
fallen on that part of the vi
our Lord, with which thii
more immediately connect
been less copious, and less <
than those,, which have beei
in some former seasons, h
remain in a state of careless
entirely regardless of th
which belong to their e
peace. In many places, vi<
morality alarmingly prevail,
ly Sabbath is much neglei
profaned, not merely by tl
ungodly; but, in some instai
among those, who have nt
name of Christ. There stil
also, in too many of the ch
Christ, a lamentable want •
tiaa fidelity, in maintaining!
tural discipline, which is es
their purity, and withou
there is little reason to ex]
they will be g^atly increasi
they wiU4ong keep the un
Spirit, in the bond of peace,
places, too,dangerous erron
ing ground; especially that
lusive and fatal error, whic
es salvation, equally,* to the
and to the wicked, to him i
eth God, and to him that se
not.

It would, however, be
grateful and unjust, to prese
view only those things, wh
a gloomy aspect. Thou]
things appear discouraging
loudly for deep humiliat
searchings of heart; still,
has not turgotten to be grac
he continues to fulfil his
that the gates of hell shall n
against his Church. Fron
quarters, light breaks thr
cloud which has civered Z
Ministers and Churches c
in this Commonwealtli, <
with this body, are, in a goc
of one mind, concerning
doctrines, and duties whicl
sential to the religion of th<

The General JiiModfition ({f Ma9HLchuHit4:

if the churches are supplied
Mtttors, who appear to unite,
ne heart, in defence of those
^truths of the Gospel, which
at justly denominated the i/oc-
frraee-

t&ough there is occasion to no*
itb deep regret, tliat Christian
ne is hy far too much neglect-
e is yet reason to believe, that
linisters, and private Chris-
re unceasingly impressed with
Kirtance of this subject; and
« that a spirit of discipline is
g, and gaining strength, in ma-
le churches.

precious fruits of former reviv-
^igion still appear, in a conver-
such as becometh the Gospel of
in many who have been hope-
Ued out of darkness into mar-
light. Praying societies have
irmed, in many places, and
I for prayer, and for instruction
liings of the kingdom of God,
general, well attended. There
ently, an increasing attention
«ligious instruction of theris-
leralion.

f of the churches appear to be
g to a just sense of the duty
portance of attending especial-
e instruction of their children,
kve been solemnly dedicated
» in baptism . It is, also, wor-
very grateful notice, that
, in most place s> the special
res of the Holy Spirit have
ithholden; yet, in some instan-
leason of refreshing from the
:e of the Lord has been ex-
«d; and that, on the whole,
arable accessions have been
o the churches.
should we pass, in silence, the
tion, which God has been gra-
pleased to put into tlie hearts
leople, t6 contribute of their
ice to promote the benevolent
of Missionary, Bible, and other
es, which have been formed,
purpose of diffusing tlic knowl*
rthe way of salvation, and for
ig and instructing the poor,
le ignorant. Not only must
esteemed a token for good, in
to those ,for whose immediate
these institutions are design*

ed) but there is reason to hope, that
those, who devise and encourase lib*
eralthinn, will be rewarded with
Divine blessings, upon theroselvesg
and upon tlrair childrcnt •tnce We are
assured, that ht oAa vfateretA, shall'
be watered also himielf.

From the accounts, received from
several other bodies, between which,
and this General Association, a con«
nexion has been formed, which pro-
mises to endear the fellowship, and
to unite the exertions of the friends
of Zion, in our country; it appears
that the state of the churches in their
connexions, is not verv dissimilar
from that of those churches, belong*
ing to this Commonwealth, which are
represented in this body. Within
the bounds of the General Assembly
of the Presbyterian Church; in Con*
necticut, in Newhampshire, and in
Vermont; though less of special Di-
vine influence has been witnessed, the
year past, than in former years, and
though there is complaint of more
coldness and stupidity, in some pla-
ces, yet God has not lefl himself
without witness. Ministers and
churches are united in the ^at
truths of the Gospel; efforts for diffus*
ing Divine knowledge, are made; in
some places there have been very
pleasing reWvals of religion, and the
cause of Christ appears to be steadi-
ly, tliough not rapidly advancing.

One thing which your committee
consider as especially worthy o£
thankful notice, is the very promising
religious state of the College at Mid-
dlebury, Vermont. In that flourish-
ing Institution, which is blessed with
able and religious Instructors, about
half the present students are profes-
sors oCthe religion of the Gospel.
From this fountain, therefore, we may
hope that many streams will shortly
issue, which shall make glad the city
of our God.

On the whole, while, on the One
hand, many things are presented^
which call for deep humiliatim;
which arc calculated to w«t»d the
hearts of the people of God; ari^tc
excite their compassion for pc-i^kinj
immortals; and which, in themselves,
appear discouraging; there is, on the
oiher hand, much to strengthen thetf

Thi Qenerta Aaockttkm ^ Mae$achu»ett$,

JvlTt

ftith in the pfieckMi |*otniiet of God, •
Tcspetting^ tfi^ petpetuity and en-
Urg^ement ofhiskingdoBfp to eneou-
ragpe their hopes, to enlt?en their zeal^
aftd to'aniniftte their exertions. l¥ell^
therefore, may Ministers, and pri-
rate Christians be earnestly exhorted
to be watchful, and to strengthen the
things which remain; and to be oF
one heatt, and of one mind, strii'ing
together for the furtherance of the
GospeK Let them all awake from
their sKimbers. Let them contend
earnestly for ihe faith once delivered to
the tabiitf and set their faces as flints
against the innovations of error, and
ail the devices of the enemies of the
cross of Christ. Let them engage
lieartilr, and unitedly, in reviving the
discipline of* the Gospel, and main-
taining the parity of Christian ikith
and practice. Let them give more
diligtmce 16 communicate religious

instruction to the dear childrHi and
youth, whom they have reBglovaly
dedicated to God, and on whom the
future prosperity of Zion so essential*
ly depends. Let them be deeply im«
pressed with a sense of the loiport-
ance of the Christian Sabbaths know*
ing that where this sacred institutioo
is disregfarded, the religion of Jeaus^
in its purity, cannot be maintained*
nor the salvation of sinners promoted..
Let them offer prayers continually,fiir
the outpouring of the Spirit of God,
for the advancement of the kingdom
of the Redeemer, and for the sslvm-
tion of souls redeemed by his pre*
cious blood; and let their faith, Cneir
hope, and their joy, be in the L<tfd
Jehovah, in whom is everlasting
strength, and who will assoredij ap-
pear in glory, build up Zion, and bless
his people with everlasting salvation.

PXCVVXAftY ACOOUNTS OF THE MASSACHUSETTS MISSXONAEY SOCZBT T

FROM JULY 20, ISIO, TO JUNE 25^ 1811.

insTEAB of publishing the formal accounts of the Treasurer, which are an-
nually exhibited to the Society^ and audited* it is thought advisable to ex*
tract from these accounts a statement of all the Receipts and Expenditures,
without descending to the particularity of the official accounts It is abo
thought proper to oring the accounts down to some time afler the annual
meeting, as^ if they are closed at that period, there will be no opportunity oC
publishmg the spring donations and contributions, till more than a year af*
ter they have been givcn.^

The following sums have been paid into the Treasury of the Society with-
in the period above mentioned.

1810. Sept. 12.

Kov. 9.
811. Ap.SO.
May 8.

A donation by the Rev, Cornelius Waters^from his

parish in Ashby S ^^ ^

Also a Bible

From an unknown person

From Thomas and Mary Wales

From a Widow in Templeton, by tlie Rev, Joseph
Lee* to be appropriated to the heathen

Interest on money lent to the Rev. Jacob Norton

The annual taxes of 39 members

1 00
S 00

10 00
18 00
78 00

Carried forward S 130 80

^Out ffeadert vdiijuid the accounitqfthe Society brought dovm to July 3Q> ISIOt
•« th^FanoplUt/or August of that year.

,:j

II If 4cc^uni9 ^thc Ma9B. JMt«<« ISoeietif* fi

Brouffht forwara. %t20 %9
Miy 38, Dividend <m 10 shares ia the NeWburyport ^ank*

Jun^ 10* 1810 (i 40 00

Deduct cash advanced May 30* 1810i

by Mr. T. M. Clarke 35 00

Dinder.d on the aam^ ahares, Dec. 7» 1^0
Cash advanced by Mr. Clarke for the dividend in

Juneilbll
Contribution by the Rev, Dr. Spxing*s Socije|y in

Newburyport
From the Rev. Qtis Thompson's Socl»ty
From a friend to mission^s by the Rer. Reuben

Emerson
From Miss Boardman, by do.

From Miss N. Boardman, by do»

Contribution by the ReF. Peter Sanborn's Society

in Reading
From the Rev. Seth Stetfon's Society
From the Rev. Joseph Backer's Society in Middle-
borough
From ladies of the Rev. ^r. Worcester's Society in

Salem, by John Punchiu^t Esq.
From the Rev. Sam. Jodison's Society in Uxbridgo
From the Rev. Dr. Emmops' Society in Franklin
Froxp the Rev. Mr. Walker's Society in Daiivers
From ladies of Mr. Walker's Society

30. From ladies in Marblehead» by the Rev. Mr. Dana
From the Rev. Mr. Rockwood's Society in West-
borough

From the Rev. Dr. Hopkins's Society in Salem

From ladies in the same Society

From the Rev. Dr. Austin's Society in Worcester* 66 60

Collection at the Old South Church in Boston* after

the annual sermon 149 36

From a lady in the Rev. Samuel W. Colbum's So*

ciety 11 00

From a gentleman in the same Society 7 00

A donation from John Damou 36 00

From a friend to missions 3 00

31. From a lady in New Ipswich, by Rev. C. Walter 3 00
From the Rev. C. Walter's Society 23 17

Jwe 4. Fromthe Rev. Mr. Reynolds' Society in Wilmington 35 46

From a friend to missions, by Mr. Reynolds 3 00
13. The taxes of sundry members to this date 313 35
Dividend on 10 shares in the Massachusetts Fire

and Marine Insurance Company 70 00

35* From the Re%'. Joseph Go^e^s Society 45 00

From a female ^iend to missions, by Mr, GofTe 5 00
From a female friend to missjions, by the Rev. Mr«

Dickinson 1 05

From a friend to missions, by the Rev, Mr- Strong 5 00
From a friend to missions, by the Rev. Isaac Tompkins 10 00

From two friends to missions, by Mr. Tompkins 3 00

The taxes of 17 members. 34 00

500
35 00

40 00

61 60
If W

5 00

1 00
1 00

53 84
17 00

13 40

138 58
31 13
55 01
57 75
34 00
50 00

60 50
56 65
53 46

g 1,587 31

The following sums have been drawn from th* Treasury within the sanm
md.

99 jtccmmt9 qf Uu Ma%: Mtt%. Society^ JuM

}8ia. July 30. Cash pud Robert Rand» (contingent expenses) S ^ 9<
Sept. It. Deacon Warren** oifder in favor of D . Mallory & Co.

for Die Panopllst 148 51

|lov. 8. Order infinvoroiMr. E. B. Coleman, (missionary

, ser^ces) 85 0

Order in favor of James Vila for expenses of Trus-
tees* meetbig in May 33 ^
.-— — ^ for expensei of Trustees* meeting in Nov. 33 3^
13. Order in favor of the Rev. Thaddeus Osgood,

(missionary services) 170 (X

1811. Feb. 19. Order in favor of Ite Rev. John Sawyer, (mission-

arv services^ 80 w

March 2X Order in favor of D. MaUory 6c Co. for the PanopUst' 100 0(
Cash paid Ad»ms & Rhoades, (contin. expenses) 3 OC
May 33. Order in favor of D. Mallory & Co. for Panoplist , 148 5C
39. Order in favor of the Rev. Jotham Se^all, (mission-
ary services^ STO 00
Order in favor or the Rev. John Sawyer* (missions.

ry sem^ces) 165 fiT

30* Order in favor of the Rev. John Lawton, (mission- ^

ary services S 96 00

Order in favor of Mr. Samuel Parker* (miss, serv.) '335 00

June 13. Paid the bill of John Watrous (contin. expens.) 37 00

Paid Deacon Warren's bill do. do. 15 00

Paid John CUpp's bill dp. do. 6 08

S 1,587 16

The {Society now possesses ten shares in the Masfachusetts
IFire and Marine Insurance Company, worth at least j$ 1,000 00

Ten shares in the Newburyport Bank» which cost 1,070 00

A promissory note with interest 115 00

In the Treasury to meet the expenses of the Society, and to
be loaned ufidec the direction of a comxnittee 1,53S 6C

S 3,733 61

Besides these sums^ there are several hundred dolUiis due to the 8a
^iety from the subscribers and agents for the Panoplist. AU who hsvi
taken the Panoplist on account of the Missionary Society, and who Sf
still in arrears, are respectfully desired to inake payment to some 9f A
agepts of the Society.

GENT 80CIBTT.

Account pf monies received by Mrs. biropkins. Treasurer of the Cent 1i
stitution, since June, 1810. Tbup last account of this kind was published i
the Panoplist for August, 1810.
|810. Sept* H. From ladies in the Rev. Mr. Homer's Society in

Kewtown U 13j|

18^1. Jan. From ladies in Falmouth, by Braddock & Demmick lOj

^-— ladies in Passamaquoddy, by Maj. O. Shead

April 16. ladies in Northboroug^, by the Rev. A. Rice

May 38. «— in Franklin, by the Rev. Dr. £mmon»

-— -5— in Reading, by the Hev. Peter Sanborn

Carried iorwardt ft A

nil. Con9ecration9*',^>;.Qrdination9» 93

Brought forward* g ?6 49
May 28. From ladies in the Tabernacle Society, Salem, by

John Punchard, Esq. 18,80

in Uzbridge, by the Rev. Samuel Judson 4.24

in Ashby, by the Rev. Cornelius Waters 22,29

in Hopkinton, by the Rev. Nathl. Howe 2,08

in Carlisle, by the Rey. Paul Litchfield 3,25

in Topsfield, by the Rev. A. Huntington 22,62

in Randolph, by the Rev. Jonathan Strong 6,00

From a lady in HoUiston, by the Rev. Tim. Dickinson ,52

From ladies in Medway, by the Rev. Luther Wright 5,99

June 5. — — — in Dorchester, by Dr. James Baker 22,00

in Plymouth, by the Rev. Seth Stetson 2,50

in Scituate, by the Rev. Mr. Jenkins 5,77

in Wrentham, by Mr. Robert Sandys 1,06
in Newburyport, by Mrs. Thompson and

Miss Emerson 36,52

Mrs. Eunice Kingsbury, Walpole 1,U0
ladies in Middleborough, by the Rev. J. Barker 3,65

in Rowley, by Deacon Merrick 6,22

in Wrentham, by Mrs. Cleveland 4,80

in Brain tree, by Deacon Thayer 3,50

in Newbury-Newtown, by Mr. J. Bartlett 25,00

in Weymouth, by Rev. Jacob Norton 6,48

25. — — in Sutton, by the Rev. Joseph Gofie 7,83

— — in Boston, 36,00

in Fitchburg, by the Rev. Mr. Barton 8,50

From a lady in Lunenburg, by Miss Whitney 3,50

July 1. From ladies in Wrentham, by the Rev. Mr. Fisk 5,00

10. in Pembroke, by the Rev. Samuel Niles 11,20

in Scituate, by do, do. 11,25

in Hanover, by do. do. 14,76

in Abingdon, by do. do* 3,50

in Boston, 30,00

g 412,32

At the last annual meeting of the Massachusetts Missionary Society, the
nin of eight hundred dollars was paid by the Treasurer of the Cent Insti-
totioo into the hands of the Trustees of the Society. This sum was th« unex-
pended balance of previous donations, and with the sums contained in the
Agoing account, makes above g 1,'20U; the whole of which is to be laid out
Under the direction of a Committee, m purchasing Bibles, Dr. Watts* Psalm.«;
aadHymns,Primers,Catechisms,fcc. to be distributed in tlie new settlements.

CONSXCRA.TXON8. ORDINATIONS.

AtKewTork,onthe 29thof May last Ordained at Palmer, (.Mass.) the

we Rev. Alexander Viets Oris- Rev, Simeon Colton.

WOLD, of Bristol (R. I ) was consecrat- At Wells, (Me. ) the Rev. Benjamin

•dbiskkOp of the Episcopalian Church in White over the church and congrega-

|be states of Vermont, New Uaropsbire, tlon of the first parish in tliat town.

•mm ^ .. ^^^ Rhodeliland;andthe At Brainti-ee; on the 3rd inst. theRcr.

Btv. John Henry Hobart, was con- Richard S. Stores Sermon by the
■iiratid bishop ofthe Episcopalian Church Ker. Mr. Storrs of Longmcado w.
|ithesute9f New York. At T3rriogham, fMass.^ on the lOth

■»•.*■. • •

Literary Int€lligenec,...,.*OHtuary,

&itoot, the Her. Joskph W. Dow, oner
the first CongresatioDal ohurch ^xA ao-
eietr. Sermon T>]r the Rer. J« Webster
of Hftmpton

On the 15th of Mftj list, at Brunswick,
(Me) the Rev. WtNTBROP BAtIley,
pastor of the church in that town, i^er-
mou by t!he Re?. President Appletoo.

Irutalled, at Windham, (Me
Rev. Garonbr Kcllogg^ oq tl
ult formerly pastor of theehv
Bradford, (Ver.)

At Berlin (Conn ) on the Mh el
hst, the Rev. 8amusl Goob
was installed pastor orer die
ehureh and society ih that town.

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

NSW WORKS.

A PreserratiTe against Unitarianism:
a Sermon, preached on Trioitj Suodaj,
at Trinity Church, June 9th, 1811. By
John S. J. Gardiner, A. M. Rector.
Boston; Munroe H Francis.

The power and graoe of Christ dis-
pUyed in the salvation of belicTera A
Sermon delirercd at Lee, (Mass ) Sept
5(^1810. ]SyAiT«nHyde,A.M^Paitor
of the church in Lee. Published by re*
^uest Hudson; Wm. £ Norman. 1811.

Demonstration of the Divinitv of the
Seriptures, in the fulfilment of the Pro-

rbeeies. In a series of Essays. By a
Ayman. No. I, Boston; D. Mallory &c
Co. 1811.

A Sermon, preached before his £:«-
eellencT the Governor, the Honorable
Council, Senate, and House of Represen-
tatives of the state of New Hampshire,
June 6, 1811. By ThomasBeede, A. M.
Pastor of the Church iu Wilton. Con-
cord; I & W. R. HiU.

A tribute of conjugal affection, to the
memory of his beloved wife who died Jan.
25th in the 48th year of her age, in a Dis-
course delivered at Weymouth, Feb. 3,
1811, the Lords Day after her interment;
bj Jacob Norton, A M, Pastor of the
first church in that town. Boston; Lin-
coln 8c Edmands.

The principles and maxims on which
the security and hiippiness of a republic
depend: a Sermon delivered before the
Governor, the Lieutenant Governor, tlie

Council, and the two hooies eooii
tlie Legislature of the Commoowa
Massachusetts, May 89, 1811, beia
day of General Bleetion. Br Tl
Thacher, A M,\. AS. FMor
church in Dedham. Boston; Mm
French

A Sermon preached at Woroetl
the annual Fast, April 11, 1811. By
uel Austin, D.D. Worcester; Uum
tevant.

An Oration delivered July 4, 181
the request of the Selectmen of B
in commemoration of American Ind
dence. By James Savage, Esq. Bi
John Eliot, .iun.

An Oration in commemoratSoa •
meriean Independence, delhe^
Brewster, July 4, 18n, aU the re
of the inhabitants Bv John Sim]
A. M. Boston; Jehn cliot, jnn.

A Discourse, delivered hefore the
cers and members of the Humane I
tj of Massachusetts, June 11, 181L
Lemuel Shaw. Boston; John Etto

An Oration pronounced at Nordi
ton, on the anniversary of ^ '^

dependence, 1811. By George Grei
juii. of Greenaeld. Northamptoe;
Butler,.1811.

A Sermon delivered at the ordh
of the Rev. John Bartlett to the pa
eare of the Seeend Church in Mi
head. May 9^ 1811. By Abiel He
D. D Pastor of the first Church ip
bridge. Uilliard and Meteatf; Camb

OBITUARY.

Aftsr mentioning the death of the
Hon John Tkeadwell, in our num-
ber for Jan. last, we expressed a hope of
giving some further notice of that ^tie-
man in tlie succeeding number. W e have
not been able, however, to pirtaio the ne-

cesnry information till the ement '
The subject of thia article waa \h
Ipswich, (Mass.) on the 90th of
(O S ) AD. 1758. Having reedi
liberal education, he was gradual
Harvard College when about 80 t«

OHtuary.

a mioitter of the Gn-
fon, March Sod, 1763. Id thii
; remafated in the ninistrj jast
years. He remoTed to Ipsvlch
ind aflenrards to Salem in 1787,
5 rcsded till hb death. He vat

0 repreaeat the t^wn of Lynn,
•vards the town of Salem, in
iral Court fbr lereral yean. In
vat ehosen a Senator for the
rCttez, to vhieh office he vat

1 for teveral taeceedinv yean,
leclined a re-election. He vat
i a Judge of the Court of Com-
s in 1 79S, and luttained the officd
le remainder of his life. Iii tlie
atioat which he filled, he uiki-
ire an honorable character. He
itcady friend of religion and of
n, and the enemy of vickedocM
diape. He bore open, onwavcr-
nony to thr truth, aud vat a
reprover of the ▼ieious. As a
K lie served his country with
pgrlty, and received the general
iOB of his felkiw citizens.

I one of the founders of the Mts-
I Society for Promoting Chris-
rled^, and sustained the office
?t«tidefit from the formation of

2r till his death. He contributed
le purposes by his active exer-

prudent counsels, as well as by
X money^ He de^'oted a s'ated
f his income to charity of differ-
. One of his favorite means of
d was the distribution of religious
I selecting such as would be most
iezamioed them with great cai-c
nee His mind mhs much occu-
iviftiug liberal things; and he took
terest in the supiiort of all inMi-
hich have for their object the
lion of the Gospel.
tev. Mr. Worcester, of whose
id Kociet) he was a membiir, t(»ok
r his death, in a sermon, from
5 haveobuincd the liberty of ex-
that part which related directly
aracter The sermon was from
)rd% « Tim. i, 1«. JKever-

am not athamed: for I hnorv
ore beHwtd. and 1 am persitad-
he U abie to keep that ivfdch I
mittedunto Jam against that day.
«eher enumerated some particii-
ich were comprise<l in I'aurs
^ of Jeios Christ, and on the
)f which the Ap4>fttle felt uecure;
:6 what Paul had committed in
Christ; and lUted the rennon

had not to be ashamed After
Tflections on tlie subject, the
introduced the* follouir»g c)b«ier-
hicli we transcrll)e as .giving a

move eoncite and tatitfactory mewmnt of
the religioQt character of ^he de«eMed»
than we could give in any other way.

"They only are truly wise and happy,
who so believe in ijhrist, and to live, aa
not to be ashamed.

'*AII who unly believe in Christ, and
live habitually under the inflnenoe ofiaith,
are as safe at was Paul. I'heir hopes rest
on the nme solid basis; fh)m day to day
they humbly commit their interests lor
eternity into the hands of the Almighty
Redeemer; and come what may, whether
afflictions, or repnraches, or temptations,
thev need not be H&lihmed. As the life
tehlch thetf Ki'e in the Jleth it by the faith
of the Son a/ God,- wAa leved them and
jTfive himself fir them, tlie^ arc prepared
for an)r e%'ent; and even m \icw o( ap-
proaching death, they may remain un-
shaken and undismayed, and ttiiuuph in
a hope full of immortality.

<*A11 this, my brethren, yoo will permit
me to say, I believe has been exemplified
in the instance of a much respected mem-
ber cif this society and communicant with
this church, whose mortal remains vere
committed to the tomb in the course ctf
the past veek. Of his character at large,
which is known to you alt, there is no oe-
(■UBion that 1 khould si»eak particulaHv:
nor would it be conformable to my estab-
lished custom; but to his Christian faitli
and hope, I deem it not only proper, but
in>|>ort&nt, to britr on this occasion my
public testimony; and this more especblly
:iA he was formerly a preacher of that
(ioHpel, which 1 huve it in charge con-
stnntly to testify and to houcM*. 1 feel my-
self warranted, then, to say, that the de-
ceased Judge l*readw«:II, uho so lately
occupied a seat in this lumsc, and at this
ttible of the Lord, though he left tlie min-
istry-, yet was not ashamed of the Gos^
of Ohrist. Since ii>y acquaintance w ith
him, and rs))eciany uithio the last two
years, he h&s opeiicd his mind to me with
gi*eat freedom; and 1 know not how f
could express his %iews of Chi ist and the
Gospel, better than they have beeu ex-
pressed in the course of this discussion.
He was a firm believer in the Divinity of
the Savior, in tlieatonement by his blood,
.nnd justification exclusively by - taith in
him; and tlu se doctrines, he a^rmed with
emphasis, were the ground of his oonfi-
dence, and the source of his conso'ation.
•*l feel," he woubl rei»eatcilly say, ••! teet
that I am (irawing near my end, that I am
upon tlto brink of the grave; and what-
could 1 do witliout this foundation for my
hope? Take away this, and all is gone,"

**lh()ugh his 'death was sudden, we
have rck^u^to believe that he was not

To Correefiondenta and Readers.

fotind unfirepared: for he ap|»e«red for
manj months to he in a very special man-
ner preparing himself for that solemn
event, tie was, indeed, looking and
waiting for his ehange; and his thooghts
and conversation were much on (he sub-
ject. And though he was accustomed
to speak of his own state with great humil-
ity, more than once has he adopted the
words of Job, 1 know that my Redeemer
Uveth: and the words of the Apostle in
my test, / know whom J have believed,
and / am persuaded that fte it able to keep
wfiatJ have committed to him against
that diUf.

"Precious in the sight of the Lord is
the death of his saints i and however sud-
denly it may, come, or tinder whatever
circumstances, their end is peace, bles-
sed are the dea4 that die hi the Lord;
yeOf saith the Spirit, for they rest from
their labors, and their works do follow
them. But suck is the case with those
only, who have truly committed their bo-
dies and their souls," with all their inter-
ests for eternity, into the hands of Uim,
who is able to keep them unto the decis-
ive day.

Died, hitely, atCharlc5ton,(S.C.) the
Hon. Joshua G. Wright, one of the
Judges of the Supreme Court of North

Carolina-

In Virginia, UeutCol. John Smith,
of the 3d regiment United Sutes infan-

In Maryland, the Honorable Hknrt
RiDCLEY. Associate Judge of the sec-
ond judicial district.

At Frederfcktown, Maryland, Colonel
Baker Johnsok, of the Revolutionary
army.

At Wardsborough, Vermont, Mr.
Ebeme^br Fisher. While hiving a
•warm of bees, one of them stung him
on the end of his nose, and the poison op-
erated so powerfuliy,that it occasioned his

death in about thirty min
was stung.

In Mississippi Territo
HuNT,E^. murdered in a
Poindcxter, Esq. Mem be:
from that territory.

In Mississippi Territory C
ticeLaw of the United
a son of the late Honorable
of New London, Conneet
graduated at Yale College i

In England, the Uev. Ne'
LYNE, D. D. a celebrate!
and a distinguished membei
Society. He was, also,
member of the French Nati

In Scotland, the Rigb
Henry Dun das, Visco
seed 70. He was an impoi
of Mr. Pitt's administratioi

At Granby, (Conn.)
Lamson, aged 103.

At Philadelphia, Mi-s.
aged 106, a native of 64
came to Philadelphia when
she mostly resic^ed till her
last seven years were spent
house.

At the same place, withii
fourteen i>ersons of the sma

At sea, May 15, on board
nic Majesty's ship Gorgon,
Genet al of division, aged
a native of France, has \n
time an active officer in tl
roies, was taken prisoner in
Barrosa, in which he receive
of which he died.

In England, May 27th
Penn, Esq. formerly govei
sylvania, and a descendant
ous founder of tiiat state.

In New Jersey, in March
Thomas Grant, Pastor c
esof Amwell and Flemin
state, aged 46.

TO CORRESPONDENTS AND READERJ

(n the account of the Bevival of Religion in Beverly, which was insert
volume, p. 550, it is said, that **within a year, about one hunilred andth
added to the churches under the care of tlie Rev. Abiel Abbot and tht
Emerson." Instead of this, it should have stated that number to have
the churches in Beverly,

The public are informed, that all the copies of the .Minor Panoplist s
tor. An abundant supply of the Large can still be had.
Mr. Osgood's communication is necesaarily otqaWj^^,
N. B. Publishers of books and pamphlets are respectfully requested t(
of expense, either copies of their publtcatioos, or transcripts of the title p
cases, they may expect to set a notice of their works in our pages, un<
of Lfiterary Intelligence*

The

PANOPLIST,

AND

SIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

AUGUST, 1811.

Vot. IV.

BIOGRAPHY.

LIFE AND BEMAINS OF HEMRT KIRKK WHlt]$.

owing article is taken from* the Eclectic Review, for March, 1B07,
V p. 193. While the reader is astonished at the splendid talents and
ments of this extraordinary youth* he will, if pious, rejoice that sueh
iir endowments were sanctified by religion*

Ed. Pan.

oDg ago we were called
n the course of our duty,
nine the Memoirs of an
mate son of the Muses/
infancy excited the admi-
}f the public by the pre-
\j of his powers, but aban-
himself to indolence and
Uty, outlived, ere his youth
ne by, the liberality of his
ous patrons, and the kind-
■ his few friends (one only
sd, who has dishonored
emory by becoming his
)her) and perished miser-
: the age of twenty-seven
-affording in his life, and
death, a melancholy proof,
i the body is debilitated,
rd, and destroyed, so is

degraded, emasculated,
ctinguished, by habits of
nd that sin is not less the

of those noble endow-
that command ^<the praise
," th^n of the lowly-mind-
:es that ensure 'Hhe praise

Eel. Rev. Sept. 1806, Life of
I Dci^iody, Vol. IL p. 701.
. IV. .Vcw Series.

of God." It will now be our
pleasing yet mournful employ-
ment, to review the Life and Re-r
mains of a more amiable youthi
of genius more than equal, but
of fortune .far less extravagantly
exalted and cast down; who, in
the course of twenty-one yearsy
the span of his brief biit illus-
trious career, by indefatigable
perseverance in study, unquen-
chable ardor of genius, sincere
and progressive piety, distin-
guished himself as a ..cholar^ a
poet, and. a Christian. In almost
every point, except talents, Hen-
ry Kirke White, and Thomas
Dermody were the antipodes of
each other. Few, perhaps, of
the relics of either will conti-
nue to astonish ^d delight the
public, beyond thp present gene-
ration ; but the stories of both
will most probably be held in
everlasting remembrance, the
one as a cheering example, the
other as a terrible warning to
youthful poets, when struggling
with poverty, or assailed by temp-
tation.

Life and Remains qf Henry Kirke White.

The contents of these volumes
are so very miscellaneous^ that
our remarks upon them must be
rather desultory. We shall fol«
low the an^angement of matter
as we find it, beginning with the
"Account of the Life" of this
lamented youth, by Mr. Southey,
who has done honor both to
himself and to his friend, by the
candor and kindness which he
has displayed in the functions of
his biographer and editor. We
shall otter c^ sketch of the Life,
including some passages from
Hfr. Southey's narrative, as ex-
amples of his manner.

Henry Kirke White was born
at Nottingham, on the 2l8t of
March; 1785. His father, still
Uving^, is a butcher. His mother,
during the latter years of her
son's life, kept a respectable
boarding-school for young ladies.
Henry was taught to read by a
Mrs. Grassington, one of those
notable matrons, by whom chil-
dren, in the couptry, are gene-
ndly instructed in the mysteries
of A, B, C. In one of his ear-
liest poems, intitled ^^ Childhood^'*
be pleasantly describes his pro-
gress in leamine under this an-
cient Sybil, who foresaw and fore-
told his future glories. It would
be difficult to ascertain at how ear-
ly a period the human mind may
receive those effectual influences,
tl^t decide aj)d develope its cha-
racter, and determine one man a
poet, another a painter, and a
third a politicly ; or, in a word,
tluit make every man the man
that he shall be through life.
Biography and History are, in
||;eneral| equally deficient of ac-
curate information concerning
the in&ncy of individuals and of
nauons, though the annals of
th^^ age in each, consisting of

minute and apparently w<
circumstances, form perl
most interesting portion
history of the human I
since trivial circumstan
that time, are of grea^
more abiding influence
mightier and more .in
events at a later period <
existence. Romulus i
founder not only of the c:
of the empire of Rome; i
the leader of a band of B
but the father of the Con
of the world. He stam]
image of his soul upon
ceeding generations. *!
tricide of Remus, and 1
of the Sabine women, w
first scenes of that tn
violence, which continue
acted throughout the ea
ing more than ten cent
Had Remus, in their
slain Romulus, it is p
according to human calf
that Rome would nev<
risen in distinction ab
neighboring cities, and
sars might have been sh
on the plains of Cam pan!
the spirit of Romulus I
through all his posteri
never quitted the capitol
seat of empire was tr
from Rome to Constar
As the future destinies oi
are influenced by the gei
actions of their foundert
the talents and tempers
viduals determined, in
measure, by the charj
their relatives and associ
lessons which they are
the amusements to whi
are led, and in literature
all, by the books which ;
may cast in their way.
which they attach the
with spontaneous and al

Uf€ and Remains qf Her&y JBrke Wfdu.

re devodoti. Nothing is
; or insignificant in child-
inhere eyeiy thing tends to
be future bias of an im-

mind, and every event
rakens a new emotion, is
rtain forerunner of ever-

consequences. Such is
cumstance of Henry be-
customedy before he was
ara old, to hear a certain
[ sing the affecting ballad
le Babes in the Wood,"
bers, alluded to in the fol-
\ lines of the poem above
ned, written when he was
ich more than twice that

*M the time I've scampered

ivfi the glade,

t the promised ditty from the

id,

b well she loved» as well she

ew to sing,

: we around her form'd a little

ud of imiocence foredoomM to
«d.

eked guardians, bent on bloody

ed,

tie children murdered as they

t at each pause we wrung our

nds and wept.
• • • • «

ed moment! tlien 'twas first I

ught

first foundation of romantic

Might;
« • • • »

first that poesy charm'd mine
Eant ear:

i roe to the thick o'crarching
ade," &c. &c.

leart of any child would be
ed by such ditties; but the
; poet alone would retire
solitude, to meditate upon

m Mr. Southey's account
am, that about the age of
, Henry was not only a
ir, but a Schoolmaster; for

"he used to creep unp^rceived
into the kitchen, to teach the
servant to read and write."—
This girl appears to have been
chief in his confidence; for to
her alone he imparted "the tale
of a Swiss emigrant," which was
probably his first performance,
l^ing ashamed to show it to his
mother. At this time he was a
great reader. «I could fancy,"
says his eldest sister, "that I see
him in his little chair, with a
large book upon his knee, and
my mother calling, ^Henry, my
love, come to dinner' which watf
repeated so often without being
regarded, that she was obliged
to change the tone of her voice
before she could rouse him."
What books he read we are not
informed; but from some lined
in the poem of ^^ Childhood^** we
find that he was acquainted, at
an early age, with Spenser and
Milton. Describing his evening
walks with a school-companion,
(for, from his sixth to his twelfth
year, he attended the* academy
of a clergyman at Nottingham)
he says,

'To gaze upon the clouds, whose col-

orM pride
Was scattered thinly o'er the welkin

wide,
And tinged with such variety of shade.
To the charm*d soul sublimest tho'ts

conveyed.
In these what forms romantic did we

trace.
While fancy led us o'er the realms of

space;
Nov) Kve espied the thunderer in hit ear^
Leading the embattled serap/dm to

war;
Then stately towers descried, sub-
limely high.
In Gothic grandeur frowning on the

sky;
Or saw, wide stretching o'er the

azure height,
A ridge of glaciers in mural white.
Hugely terrific' Vol. I, p. 292.

^00

Loffe and Remains (^ Henry Grke White.

Any eye might form towers
and^ glaciers in the romantic
clouds of evening; but the imag-
ination of a poet alone, fired
with the fivBt perusal of Milton,
Qould discern in them the battle-
array of the seraphim) and the
war in heaven. At this academy^
nevertheless, it seems that he
passed for a blockhead, among
blockheads, who naturally enough
concluded that he could not learn
because thpy could not t^ach.
He revenged himself in secret,
by writing lampoons on the^i.
Here, however, he remained six
years; and mortifying indeed it
must haye been to the pride of
genius, already quick and kind-
ling within hini, that '<one whole
day in the week, and his leisure
hours on the others, were em-
ployed in carrying the butch-
er's basket, ' his father being de-
termined to bring him up to his
own trade." Henry was after-
wards removed to another school
in Nottipghain, the master of
whiph| being as wise as the old
woman who taught him his fet-
ters, discovered his hidden tal-
ents, and communicated the
joyful tidings to his affectionate
mother, whom the false report
of his former master had render-
ed very unhappy.

About this time he wrote the
earliest pf his published poems,
"On being confined to School
on a pleasant Spring Mornifig,**
which not only displays consider-
able talent, but proves that even
then he was well practised in the
art of rhyming.

It was now resolved to bring
him up to the hosiery business;
and, at the age of fourteen, he
was placed in a stocking-loom,
yrith the view of afterwards ob-
taininga situation in a warehouse.

Here he was so miscrabl
his element, that after
months of continual repii
his part, and remonstra:
that of his family, he was
ed to an employment mo
ed to his aspiring min
was established in the <
Messrs. Coldham and ]
town-clerks pf Notting
Here, in addition to the e
ing labors and studies of t
he employed his leisure
in acquiring a knowledge
Greek, Latin, French^
Spanish, and Portuguese
ges; in each of which h
considerable progress. C
try, astronomy, and ele<
were also numbered amc
morning, noon,eyening, a
night amusements. If i
computed by its occupai
made a minute of every i
of his leisure, and eve
added sensibly to his s
knowledge. He was past
ly fond of music, but 1
prudence to refrain fron
ing with that Syren art]
steals away the soul froi
exalted employinents.
also a turn for mechani
most of the furniture of fa
study was the workman
his own hands. His m*
lightful relaxation was th
cisq pf his powers of c(
tion, both in prose and v
His first essays in the
obtained for him sevei
zes, given by the propri*
a Magazine, called ^^The
ly Prece/itor;*' and his firs
in the latter soon gave
distinguished rank amo;
periodical poets of the tim
^^MontHly Mirror:' H
wise became a member o
rary society at Nottinghai

J4fe Md JRemaitu qf Hemy JBrke WkUe.

101

iiig astonished his hreth-

• lecture od Genius, of

• length, delivered ex^
with great fenror and
% At that time he as«
the har, and thought it
r to practise himself in
ici^ing.

year 1803, he was em-
by the success of his
[Heces, to publish ^CUf"
pCf and other Poems**'
ieties and disappcint-
pursuit of a patron, to
work (what no work of
rer wanted) the sanction
eiidid name, were at
warded with permission
te it to the late Duchess
lahire; but permission
that he ever obtained;
m too dearly purchased
f of the poems in their *
srpcco livery," which
to her Grace, but pro-
rer reached her hands.
Id and superficial crir
these Poems, in one of
ews, almost^ brbke the
d the heart of the au-
t the friendship of Mr.
- which he acquired by
f circumstance, was an
mpensation for the an-
st he felt on this occa-
he following little piece
>le our readers to guess,
the volume that con-
deserved harsh repro-

HK BBRB ROSEMAnV.*

icented flower! who art

to.bloom

tiary's front severe:

it the wintry desert drear

aft thy waste perfuroe!

Rosemary buda in Jan*
r f« the Jlovjer commonly
e coffins of the dead.

Coma thoa sbalt forsi my nosegay

nowt
And I will bind thee round my brow.
And as I twine the mournfid
wreathy
I'll weave m melancholy song»
And sweet the strain shall he, and
long.
The melody of death.

Come, funeral flow*r! wholov'atto
dweU

With the pale corse in lonely tomb.

And throw acrmia the desert gloom
A aweet ctecaying smell.
Come press my lips, and he with me
Beneath the lowly Alder tree.

And we will sleeb a pleasant sleep.
And not a care shall dare intrude
To break the marble aolitode.

So peaceful and so deep.

And hark! the wind.god as he flies.

Moans hollow in the forest-trees,

i^nd sailing on the gusty brMse

Mysterious music dies.

Sweet lk>wer, that requiem wild Is

mine.
It warns me to the lonely shrine^
The cold turf altar of the deadf
M V grave shall be in yon kme spot,
Wnere as I lie, by all fbigot,
A dying fragrance thou wilt o'er my
ashes shed.** VoL I, p. 19

There is a tenderness of thought
and expression in the last stanza,
which, at this time, when the
prophecy has been fulfilled, must
touch the most insensible heart
It is remarkable that in many of
poor Henry's pieces, written at
different ages, there are strong
and melancholy forebodings of
an early death.

It was the author's fondest
hope by this publication to at-
tract friends, by whose assistance
he might be enabled to quit the
law (the study of which had be-
come wearisome, since it was no
longer likely to be profitable to
him as a Banister, on account of
a deafness that was grouping up-
on him,) and to pursue his stu-

u»

Life and Rtmaifu qf Htnry JOrke WhUe.

dies at one of the Universities,
to qualify himself for the Minis-
try, to which his mind was now
most ardently directed by an
extraordinary » spiritual change
which took place in him about
this period. Mr. Southey says,

*I have stated that his opinions
were, at one time, inclining towards
Deism; it needs not be said on what
slight g^iinds Ihe opinions of a j'outh .
must needs be founded: wliilc they
are confined to masters of speculation,
they indicate, whatever their eccen-
tricities, only an active mind; and it
is only when a propensity is mani-
fested to such principles as give a
sanction to immorality, that they
show something wrong at heart.' —
Vol. I, p. 27.

We quote this passage to pro-
test against the plausible and in-
ludious error at the end of it.
Suefk opinions always indicate
^^somet fling wrong at heart:" they
shew its natural deformity, and
determined enmity against God.
Genius, if not the child, is the
nurseling of Pride: the youth,
deeply conscious of possessing
it, cherishes the ^^sacred and so-
litary feeling" with a jealousy
that tolerates no rivalry; it is
<<the Divinity that stirs within
him," and he worships it with
a constancy and ardor of. devo-
tion that shame the lukewarm-
ness and formality with which
others serve the true God. Per-
haps no youth, thus eminently
gifted, ever passed the age of
eighteen in a Christian country,
who did not, at that sanguine
period when man is most confi-
dent in his strength, because
most ignorant of his weakness,
resist and reject the evidences
of the glorious Gospel of Christ,
and exult in having discovered
the truths qf\ InJideUty in the

dartne99 of the light qf
To such an one, the 6tH
the cross is not only *
ness," as it is to the Ore
*^a stumbling block'* ali
is "to the Jew.** It i
the sacrifice of all that
dear to unregenerated n
enjoins a humility of sp
a brokenness of heart,
is death to that mode of a
that exists in the cama
We do not say that this <
feeling must be extingui
the grace of God, any m<
the other passions of our
which sin has corruptc
like them, it must be f
in the converted sinnc
from being an insatiabli
tite for self-exaltation,
become a fervent, unque
zeal for the glory of God
Henry was in this ]
state, when the Rev. Mr.
a clergyman of Nottinght
an amiable concern for hi
lasting welfare, sent him '
Force of Truth" which
ceived with superciliou:
ferenee, telling the pers<
brought it, that he cou]
write ah answer to it; bu
that person called upt
about a fortnight afterwa
answer was of a very d
tone and temper.

*He said, that to answer tl
was out of his power, and ou
man*8, for it was founded u]
nal truth; that it had convii
of his error; and that so thi
was he impressed with a sen
importance of his Maker'l fa
he would willingly give up $
sitions of knowledge, and all
famc» and live in a wildern
known, till death, so he cou
an inheritance in heaven,'
p. 29.

Life and Remain* of Henry JSrke White.

108

subject, the above-
gjrman, as quoted by
IT, adds,

iaid to me when we be-
5, is worthy of observa-
e said, which first made
led wiih the creed he
Adthe standard of prac-
; had set up for himself,
y of mind which he per-
:ve]:y ubere inculcated
Scriptures, and required
I who would become a
ndidate for future ble.^s-
had supposed that mo-
iQCt was all the purity
t when he observed that
very thoughts and inten*
(nil also, was requisite,
need of his deficiencies,
1 no comfort to his pen-
n the atonement m;ide
lilty by the Redeemer of
1 DO strength adequate
leaf, and sufficient for
, but the aids of God's
icd to those who seek
ix>ve in the sincerity of
tr.' Vol. I, p. 31.

'> moment that he was
Spirit of God into
r way" of life, he de-
o devote himself to
warning others from
road" to destruction,
h this view that he
a place in one of tlie
I, to qualify bimsclf
3rders in the Church,
if that coujd not be
) join the Calvinistic
t or even to go to the
^ therp to oficr him-
kudcnt, at Fort-Wil-
igal,and afterwards to
liissionary among the
Many delays, discour-
aad difficulties, which
t room, to recapitulate,
before he could ob-
X object of his desires,
[essrs. Coldhani and
leraliy g^avc him up

his articles of Cler)Lship; but at
length, "with a very slender pro-
vision, namely, 30/. per annum,
paid to him by Mr. Simeon, of
Cambridge, (of which it after-
wards appeared that 90/. were
from Mr. Wilberforcc, and \0L
from himself) 20/. more from his
brother Neville, who was settled
in London, and 15 or SO/, more
from his mother; he became a
Sizar of St. John's CoUegei
Cambridge.

Mr. Simeon having advised
him to degrade for a year, he
placed himself under the Rey.
Mr. Granger, of Wintringham,
in Lincolnshire, where he studied
with such intense application,
that his health was dangerously
impaired, and he was compelled
to relax a little. The following
passage from Mr. Southey's nar*
rative, will shew how severely
he afterwards exercised liimself
at College.

^During his first term, one of the
University Scholarships became va«
cant, and Henry, young as be was in
College, and almost self'taught, waa
advised, by those who were best able
to estimate his chance of success to
offer himself as a compettior for it.
He past the whole term in preparing
himself for tbiSy reading for College
subjects in bed, in his walks, or, at
he says, where, when, and how he
could, never having a moment to
spare, and often going to his tutor
without having read at all. His
strength sunk under this, and though
he had declared himself a candidate,
he was compelled to decline; but this
was not the only misfortune. The ge-
neral Collegeexamination came on; he
was utterly unprepared to meet it»
and believed that a failure here would
have ruined his prospects for ever.
He had only about a fortnight to read
what other men had been tlie whole
term reading. Once more he exert*
ed himself beyond what his shattered
health could bear; the disorder re-
turned, and he went to bis tutor, Mr.

104

Life and Remaina qf Henry Ktrke White.

Cation, with tears in bis eyes, and
told him that he could not go into the
Hall to be examined. Mr. Cattorit
however, thought his success here of
so much importance, that he exhort-
ed him, with all possible earnestness,
to hold out the six days of the exam-
ination. Strong medicines were given
him, to enable him to support it, and
he was pronounced the first roan of
his year. But life was the price
which he was to pay for such honors
as this, and Henry is not the first
young man t6 whom such honors have
proved fatal. He said to his most in-
timate friend, almost Uie last time
he saw him, that were he to paint a
picture of Fame crowning a distin-
quished under-graduate, after the Se-
nate-house examination, he would
represent her as concealing a Death's- *
head under a mask of beauty.' Vol.
\, pp. 44, 45.

•The exercise which Henry took
was no relaxation: he still continued
the habit of studying while he walk-
' ed; and in this manner, while he was
at Cambridge, committed to memory
a whole tragedy of £uripide8. Twice
he distinguished himself in the fol-
lowing year, being again pronounced
first at the great College examination,
and also one of the tliree best tiieme
writers, between whom the examin-
ers could not decide. The College
offered him, at their expense, a pri-
vate tutor in mathematics during the
long vacation; and Mr. Catton, by
procuring for him exhibitions to the
amount of 66/. per annum, enabled
him to give up the pecuniary assist-
ance which he had received from
Mr. Wilberforce and Mr. Simeon.
Never, perhaps, had any young man,
in so short a time, excited such ex-
pectations; every University honor
was thought to be within bis reach;
he was set down as a medallist, and
expected to take a senior wrangler's
degree: but these expectations were
poison to him; thev graded him to
fresh exertions when his strength
was spent. His situation became
truly miserable; to his brother, and
to his mother, he wrote always that
he had relaxed in his studies, and
that he was better; always holding
out to them his hopes and his g^od
fortune; but to the most intimate of

^is friends, (Mr. Maddocli
ters told a different tale: i
complained of dreadful pal|
of nights of sleeplessness ai
and of spirits depressed t
depth of wretchedness, •
went from one acquaintance
imploring society, even as :
beggar entreats tor food.* 1
48, 49.

Such exertions and t
soon brought him to th
His mind was worn on
was the opinion of his
attendants, that if hi&
been protracted, his
would have been impair
the 1 9th of October,
pleased God to remove
better world, in the 23ni
his a^e.

<'His moral qualities,
sense, and his whole
were as admirable as. hi
try and genius.'*— "It is
sible to conceive a bum)
more amiable in all the
of life."— "Of his fenrc
his letters, his prayers,
hymns, will afford ampU
teresting proofs.*'— "It
ty) was in him a living an
ening principle of g
which sanctified all hi
and all his affections
made him keep watch
own heart, and enabled
correct the few symptom
it ever displayed, of hu
perfection.'* So sa)rs Mr. •
but we must add, from t
tion of its truth, that few
the symptoms of human
fection which his heart <
played, his conversion (v
believe to have been n
one of those signal mil
•Divine Mercy, by which
deemer manifests his vil
and his ability to save t<
termoBt all that come to

UII.

ife and Memain* of Henry JSrke White •

105

him. It was almighty grace
alooe that broaght down the
towering pride of Henry, and
boand his immeasurable ambi-
tioD to the foot of the cross.

His manuscripts, exclusive of
Idi correspondence, which after
his decease were delivered to
Bfr. Southey, filled a large box.
They consisted of papers on law,
electricity, chemistry, the Latin
aad Greek languages, criticism,
history, chronology, divinity, the
fcthers, &c. His poems were
nry numerous. Mr. Southey
idds, ^I have examined all the
eiisting manuscripts of Chatter-
tOD) and they excited less won-
der than these."

We have been led into such un-
expected, yet unavoidable length,
in this memoir of Henry Kirke
White, that we must be much
more brief than we intended in
reviewing his '^Remains." But
hiving already made our readers
tolerably intimate with the cha-
ncterof this extraordinary youth,
it will be sufficient to offer a few
extracts from his various works,
leaving them to estimate his ge-
nius and his worth.

In his ^^Letters," having been
previously acquainted with his
poetry^ we were rather disap-
pointed. There is little in them
of fine fancy, romantic feeling,
«r impassioned eloquence, i'heir
tfatinguishing features are good
tense, and pious sentiment,
strongly enforced, and some-
times admimbly expressed. The
following extract from a let-
ter dated "Wintringham, April,
1805," (while he resided with
the Rev. Mr. Granger) contains
an amusing and truly character-
istic anecdote of the writer, who
certainly was as little of a bemg

Vol. IV. A^TP Sfvreft.

of this world as one bom and
bred in it well could be.

'Almond and I look a small boat on
Monday, and set out for Hull, a dis.
tance of thirteen miles, as some com-
pute it, though others make it less.
We went vei^ merrily with a good
pair of oars, until w^ came within
four miles of Hull, when owing to
some hard working, we were quite
exhausted; but as the tide was near-
ly down, and the shore soft^ we could
not get to any villages on the banks.
At length we made Hull, and just
arrived in time to be grounded in the
middle of the harbor, without anv
possible means of getting ashore tffl
the flux or flood. As we were half
famished, I determined to wade ashor*
for provisions, and had the satisfac-
tion of getting above the knees in
mud almost every step I made.
WJicn 1 got ashore, I recollected I
had given Almond all my cash. Thi^
was a terrible dilemma — to return
back was too laborious, and I expect-
ed the tide flowing every minute.
At last I determined to go to the imi
where we usually dine when we ^ go
to Hull, and try how much credit I
possessed there , and 1 liappily found no
ditticuUy in procuring refreshments,
which 1 carried oil* in triumph to the
boat. Here new difficulties occur-
red; for the tide hud flowed in consi-
derably during my absence, although
not sufticienily to move the boat, so
tliat my wade was much worse back
than it had been before. On our re-
turn, a most placid and calm day was
convened into a cloudy one, and we
had a brisk gale in our teeth. Know-
ing we were quite safe, we struck
across from Hull to Barton, and when
we were off' Hazel Whelps, a place
which is always rough, we had some
tremendous swells, which we wea-
thered admirably, and (bating our
getting on the wrong side of a bank,
owing to the deceitful appearance of
the coast) we had a prosperous voyage
home, having rowed twenty-six miles
in lcs« than five hours.' Vol. I, pp.
134 — 155.

CTo de concluded in ournext.J

JIM The Ejection qf our JPirsi Parents from P&fadUe.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

liECTUE£8 OK THE EVIDENCES OV DIVINE EBTSLATION.

No. X.

Tbm ejection of Mam and Eve
froth Paradiscj and the in^titU'
tion qf Sacrifices. Gen. iii, 20^—
34, and iv, 1—4.
The sabjects of consideration,
contained m these passages of
Scripture, I shall mention in the
order observed by Moaea,

I. Immediately after the Sen-
tence, Adami we are informed,
called his wife's naioe Eve;
Chavahj Life or Living. This
name, given to her instead of her
former name. Woman, givet<
by the person, who gave th*» for-
mer name, and especially ' givca
on such an occasion, is certainly
Tery remarkable. The Sentence
declared, that both Adam^ and
Evcj should terminate a life of
sorrow with death. In conse-
quence of this sentence, Adam
changed her former name Wo-
man, for Eve, Life; and, as Mb-
tee informs us, for this reason:
That she, though under the sen-
tence of death, was the mother
of all living. I am ready to be-
lieve, that God endowed Adam
with common sense; and am,
therefore, induced to look for
something in the Sentence, which
will reconcile with common sense
his conduct, in giving his wife
this appellation. The Sentence
contains but one thing of this na-
ture. . It is this: God promised
in the Sentence, that the Seed of
the woman should bruise the head
qf the Serpent. This declaration,
understooid as Christians under-
stand it, teaches us, and taught
Adam^ Uiat some, at least, of his

posterity, were to live in st
sense, as he was to have iiv
he had continued to be obe<
viz. with immortal life; an<
all these should live^>y roes
the Seed of the woman. Ii
view, she became the moth
all the living. Hence, wit!
strictest propriety, she wa»
ed Evcy or Chavahj or, a
Septuagint, Z wH .

3. At this time, also, Gkn
pleased to clothe our first
ents with the skins of b
These I consider as the ski
victims slain for sacrifice;
shall endeavor to shew, thi
crifices were now institute!

3. To prevent our first
ents from eating of the tr
life, and to teach them their ;
ation from himself, God
them forth from Paradise
commanded them to till
ground, whence they were t

The Tree of Life may, o
principles of the soundest ]
sophy, have been, and not ii
bably was, designed to be
means of rendering man in
tal. At the same time, it i
necessary, that we should <
der it as any other, than a s
mental pledge of immor
For every purpose of ffiese
tures, indeed, it is sufficien
be regarded as a mere Sjrm
Inhnortality; and this moi
considering it, vfll probab
admitted even by Infidels.

4. We are told, that after
zndEve were banished from

181 1. 7%e EjecHon qf our Fir9t Parents from FaradUe.

107

disc, Grod piaced at the east of
the gafden qf Eden Cherubima^
and a Jlaming 9wordy which turn'
ed every way^ to keefi the way of
the Tree qf Life.

This part of the Mosaic histo*
ry has been the ground of many
objections; and most be acknowl-
edged to contain some difficul-
des. They do not arise from
what is said, but from what is
not said. There is nothing said,
which even those, who seek oc-
casion) can reasonably object to;
nochingf which impeaches, or in
toy degree lessens, the credibili-
ty of the history. As the whole
account) however, is comprised
in a single short sentence, its
conciseness renders it difficult to
be understood; and leaves the
mind to wish, that additions, and
explanations, had been furnished
to render it capable of being more
satisfixtorily comprehended.

The interpretation of this pas-
sage* which has been most cur-
rent among divines, is the obvi-
ous one: That the Cherubims
and flaming sword were placed
in the east of Eden, to prevent
the access of man to the Tree of
Life. This, however, is not the
oldest) nor probably the original
interpretation. The two oldest
comments in the world are the
two Jewish Targums; and these
psnphrase the verse in this
nuumen *'And he thrust out the
msn, and caused the glory of his
presence to dwell of old at the
cut of the garden of Eden, above
the two Cherubims:" i. e. After
God had removed Adam out of
Paradise, he caused the Shechi-
luth, or glory of God, with the
Cherubims, its attendants, to
dwell in the east of Eden, to
keep, or preserve, the way of the
Tree of Life, not from the ac-

cess, but for the attainment, of
man. In support of this expla-
nation, beside the authoritv of
the Paraphrasts, which iscontess-
edly great, and to be considered
as supported by the sense of the
Jewish Church; it is acknowl-
edged, that the words, translated
flaming aword^ are literally ren-
dered fery divinony L e. a dtvid*
ingy or, as it is afterwards called
by Ezekielj an infoidingyfire.
If this interpretation be admit-
ted; the passage declares, that
after the fall God was pleased to
dwell by his oracular presence in
the east o^ Eden; as, during the
ages of cue Jewish Church, he
dwelt in the tabernacle, and in
tlie temple. Here he gave oracles
'^ r'jc antediluvian Church, and
reci^inred their worship. Here
\ J aught them the way to im-
mortal life; and preserved it
from being utterly lost by^ the
degeneracy of man.* It has been
supposed by those, who have
adopted the common interpre-
tation, that the access of man t^
the Tree of Life was forbidden)
to prevent him from looking for
life to this original pledge of it,
and to turn his future thoughts
to Christ, its antitype, as the
source of this great blessing.
.This is supposed to have been
necessary, because of the almost
necessary tendency of human
nature, circumstanced as it then
was, to seek for life, where alone
it could have been originally ob-
tained. The reality of this ten-
dency, and the importance of
checking it, I readily acknowl-
edge; yet it may be difficult to
prove, that the check, here sup-
posed, was necessary; or that the
end would be more effectually

* Bee BUh9fi Hornets Lettera

Ip8

The Insiitution ^f SacrificcM.

answered by it, than by a series
of oracular directions, giren from
the Shechinah by God himself.
It will also be difficult to prove,
that any thing could be more ne-
cessary, or useful, to man, than
the presence and direction of
Ood, to guide and influence him
to repentance, reformation, and
worship; and to encourage him
to attempt, and pursue, tlie great
business of reconciliation with
his Maker. If we consider the
height of enjoyment, and of pri-
yileges, from which man had just
fallen, and the gloomy depression,
into which he had sunk, the en.
tire knowledge of his present
situation, and Uie necessary igno-
rance of the means of his reco-
very; if we call to mind his in-
ability, from the comparison of
moral subjects, to form any but
uncertsdn and distressing conclu-
sions, and his natural, and almost
unaToidable, tendency towards
despair; if we recollect, that
God thought it necessary to
communicate to him, in the Sen-
tence itself, the grounds of hope
and recovery, and to interfere
even in the inferior concern of
clothing his body; we shall not,
I believe, hesitate to acknowl-
edge the interpretation of the
Jewish Paraphrasts, as at least
natural, rational, and probable.
According to this interpretation,
God, is exhibited as completing
bis merciful designs to our Rrst
parents, and their posterity, by
appearing to them as a reconcil-
able Ood and teaching them, in
a direct, indubitable manner, the
several things, which were now
become essential parts of their
duty.

After the removal of man from
Paradise, two sons are declared

to have been bom to him
Cain and Mei.

When these childrc
grown up, Cain^ being a
the ground, brought unt<
offe rin g of the f ru it of the
Melf being a keeper o:
presented, at the same i
otTering of the firstling
flock. These were the
mal oblations, mentione
history of mankind. Oi
teresting subject of sac
make the following rem

First: Saciifices ha'
common to all nations
quity, of whose religiou
we have any account;
most nations, comparati
ral. They were used ir
and in Mexico; in Lapii
in the country of the Hi

Secondly: They were
without an exception, a \
service.

Thirdly: They were
to be expressions of g
symbols of supplication
pecially means of expi
every people, by vrhom tl
used.

Fourthly: Almost all
appear to have sacrifi
same things, so far as tl
in their possession; par
oil, wine, water, cakes
fruits,aromatics, and thos
intlie Scriptures, are sty
beasts, and birds. Ver)
fered beasts of prey,
beasts of any kind; bird:
fishes, or reptiles.

Fifthly: Human s
have been customarily
throughout the world.

In Asia they were oj
the following nations: t
doos, Persians, Massage
thians, Arabians, loniani
of Tenedos, Rhodiaus,

The In^HtuHon of Saetifictt.

109

Babylonians, Albani-
iUans, nations of Ca«
» in the latter times
ationt people of Du-
Idumea, Phccnicians,
9 Blemyans, Taurians,
as; In Europe by the
.tes of Greece; parti-
ssene, the Pelasgi, the
Laceda:mon, Attica,
lios, Lesbos, Salamis,
prus; the Celts, who
Iritain, Gaul, Switzer-*
lorth of Italy, Spain,
them parts of Thrace;
ians, Tauric Cherso-
kiassilians, Germans,
Norwegians, Swedes,
Get^e, Scottish islan-
inders: In Africa, by
ans, Carthaginians, in-
f the Canary Isles, na-
linea; and in America,
deans, and Peruvians.
le may be added, in
tances, the Islanders,
I by Capt. Cooke,
account I shall sub-
remarks.

ters, testifying to the
iman sacrifices, are
niue^ Livyy Pitnyy Ta^
ra, Lucarij Siliua ItO'
avj Porfihyry^ Suit-
, Manet ho J the author
en Akberry^ &c. 8cc.
bserves, that the peo*
ireeillesy when a dis-
coincided in offering
rifices with the whole
>|igh unknown to them,
ng from them in other

iathon declares, that

earliest times princes

itrates offered human

articularly their own

ildren.

stom is directly recog-

be question of Balmky

king of Moaby to Balaam^ (re-
corded by the prophet Micak:
Shall I give my Jlrat bom for
my iransgreanon^ the fruit of
my body for the nn qf my soul?

The greneral testimony of JBn*
doo^ Persian^ Roman, and Greek
writers, on this subject, declares,
that sacrifices were chiefly ex-
piatory.

The Scandinavians held, that
it was essential to their prospe-
rity to offer human sacrifices;
and believed human victims to
be more auspicious than any
other; pardcu larly ;^ctim8 of the
blood royaU

Many nations selected their
victims: as, the Egyptians^ Pha-
nicians, Romans^ Scandinavians^
Albanians^ Britons^ Carthdgini-
ana. Sec.

The Albanians chose the best
men of their naticm; and the
Egyfitians the handsomest.

The Romans sacrificed, annu-
ally^ a male and female 6kitf/,and
a male and female Greek.

The l^auric Chersonestans sa*
crificed to Diana every stranger,
whom chance threw on their
coast.

The Lacedaemonians whipped
their boys to death to Diana
Orthia.

Ariatomenes^ the Messcnian,
sacrificed SOD Lacedamonians at
once to Jupiter.

The Carthaginians offered up
in a single sacrifice 300 young
noblemen.

The Peruvians offered the
same number in their yearly sa-
crifice.

The Mexicans annually sacri-
ficed 20,000.

The Hindooaj and Egyfitiana,
had large and expensive cavern
temples consecrated to this dread*
ful service.

The Institution f(f Saerifieei.

The people of variouB parts
of Guinea still offer human vic-
tims; as do also the Hindoos and
several other nations.

The origin of sacrifices has
been ascribed to the Phtndciana,
As this opinion is loose and un-
supported, it needs no consider-
a^on; but there are four others,
which deserve some remarks.

.1. TYiiXoi Porfihyry; who at-
tributes their origin to the Egyp*
Hans; and saysi that ihey con-
sisted, at first, of the first fruits
of their grounds; which they
burned upon an altar of turf to
their gods. In the most ancient
sacrifices he says there were
neither living creatures, nor
myrrh, nor frankincense^ nor any
thing expensive or magnificent:
but afterwards they began to
bum perfumes; and at length,
changing their diet from roots
and herbs to living animcds,
tbey changed their sacrifices.

On this opiniouy it is sufficient
to observe, that it cannot be true;
because the Pernansf Hindoos^
and CAiuesCf sacrificed, long be-
fore they had any correspondence
with the Egyfitians; and there-
fore they and the Egyptians cer-
tainly derived the practice from
a common source: a source, that
cannot have been nearer than
JSToah.

J^Toah also sacrificed animals,
long before the Egyptians sacri-
ficed fruits; as did, also, the
Hindoos and Chinese.

2. Dr. fVarburton supposes,
that they were offered merely
as a language qf Hymbola; be-
cause in the beginning human
language was not furnished with
words, proper to express grati-
tude, supplication, and peni-
tence.

On this supposition I observe,

First: Man was never «
sessed of a language, '
would properly express
emotion, capable of being
bolically expressed by sacf

Dr. fVarburton would
doubted ly admit argument
duced from the Scriptures
in the Scriptures we are
sively informed, that Ma
endowed with language I
Maker; and, plainly, wit!
gious language. Mel and
educated in his family knc
same language. They the
needed no symbols, muc
these very artificial onesf
press their emotions.

Secondly: It cannot be i
ted, that ^dam worshippei
in any manner, which wi
instituted by God himself,
punished Nddab and Abk
worshipping him in a m
not instituted by him. Afte
death He declared it, as hi
pleasure, that he would b<
shipped in his own instil
only. It was, therefore, hi
sure in the days of Adanu
God was pleased with sac
is evident from the story of
acceptance,' as well as Uu
of J^oah and of Abraham*

Thirdly: It is incredibk
God should copy into hi
institutions inventions of
Yet God instituted sacrifi<
the Jews in a very solen
extensive manner.

3. Infidels have suppose
sacrifices began among f
tions, when they were m i
of ignorance and barbari
when they were mere savi

Sacrifices, they suppose
people thought, would a]
the anger of their deitie
conciliate their favor. I
victims were their own

7%e ImMtiiutiOH qf SactiJlciM.

Ill

typerty^ their deities,
dy would be believed
prize the victims in
lame manner, as they
d by themselves,
opinion I observe,
18 not pretended, that
dee could have sprung

principles alleged,
r people except the

most ignorant sava-

': It is scarcely cre-
the most discerning
imong such savages,
sually directed their
uld believe, that their
capable of being plea-
uch offerings. The
ds are, indeed, some*
sented by heathen wri-
ued with the smell of
; victim: but this, it
d) is always a figura-
ntation: The godbe-
nally exhibited, as in
i only by the rever-
^edience, manifested
tliant in this religious

Such savages can be

> have fallen on this
table service to their
eis one, out of many
bich they might be
most any thing, which
g to men, mighC be

> be no less pleasing
a than a sacrifice. A
of such things may
mounced to promise,
set, more to the hu-
than can be pretend-
By such a mind, in-

' to please its gods,
if adopted fioin the
alleged, cannot be
have been adopted
tances, than would be
t proportional chan-

ces. If we consider, that sacri-
ficing promises so little,and costs
so much; we shall be convinced,
that a proportional chance is all,
that can be demanded, or allow-
ed. It is to b^ remembered, that
the mind, in contemplating this
subject originally, would regard
it with very different views mm
those, which it would entertain,
when the practice had become
established.

But sacrificing has prevailed
i% every nation; i.e. every ancient
nation: while several other modes
of worship, at least equally natu-
ral, and presenting themselves
to the mmd with as fair a pro-
mise of being acceptable servi-
ces, have been adopted rarely
and imperfectly, or not all.

Fourthly: Sacrificing has ex-
isted in various nations, who were
never savages. Such were the
JUndoosj CAinae^ Per9ian9j £•
gyftiiansj Scc« Through these
nations, also, the rite came to
most others; or through the un-
known ancestors of other nations,
contemporary with these in their
most ancient periods.

J\/oah sacrificed. I*"ohij the first
king of China J also sacrificed.
Metiu^ the first real person in the
Hindoo history, sacrificed.

Sanchoniath'jn and Manetho
testify, that sacrificing was of the
earliest date among the Phmni-
cians and Hgyfittana,

Fifthly: With respect to these
nations, also, it is to be observed,
that the earliest sacrifices allud-
ed to, were considered not as
innovations, but as the result of
former customs.

Sixthly: Most of these nations,
also, worshipped, at the time
specified, the One living and
true God; who was never sup-
posed by any person, Jthat wer-

112

The In%HtuHon of Satryic€9.

shipped him, to delight in sacri-
fices in any such sense. Hence,

Seventhly: With respect to
these nations, the principles al-
leged have no application: Of
course the supposition falls to
the ground.

Eighthly: No heathen nation
knew the origin of sacrifices.

The only reason for them,
xver given by these nations, was
the custom of their ancestors. PlU'
tarch justly resolves all the au-
thority for the heathen worship
into this custom. If the reason,
against which I am contending,
offers itself to the mind so natu-
rally, as to have become in so
many nations the real ground of
sacrificing; it is wholly unac-
countable, that no heathen writer
should have alleged it either as
his own reason, or that of his
countrymen, or that of their
ancestors. That so many na-
tions should have sacrificed, and,
among them all no person should
have detected this reason for the
practice, especially when they
were often pressed for some ex-
planation of the rite, must, if it
was still the true reason, remain,
I suspect, a mystery.

Ninthly: A great part of the
victims, offered in sacrifice, were
burned.

A burnt victim, even in the
eye of a savage, could neither
satisfy a god, nor expiate a crime.

Tenthly: In an immense num-
ber of instances human victims
were offered; and that from the
remotest heathen antiquity.

Could even a savage hope to
expiate the murder of one man
by murdering another: i.e. could
he form this hoj>e, when contem-
plating the subject orieinally,
before custom had given it a re-
ligious sanction?

4. Christians htfv
sacrifices to have bee
by God, immediate!
Apostasy, as types
cnfice of Jesu^ Chri

In support of this •
bide the manner, in
affected by the pn
servations, and besid<
deration, that this i
opinion remaining, it
mieirked.

First: That after'
atonement was annot

All the Jewish saci
typical of that aton<
by a parity of rea
others were so. I
were thus typical, €
ed them; for in this
could not have been
man.

Secondly: Here is
and solid reason for t
and the only reas
weight, which has be

Thirdly: The Jew
this reason, and the
itself, in their posses

No other nation
any reason for the
any account of its or!

Fourthly: Both th
the manner of it, we
to nations, who neiti
could correspond wit)
after they be can. e ns

This proves a com
but no common orig
sible, beside a com
try.

I have now finish
marks on this inter
ject. Should they b
be just; it must also
that they fumish sub
dence in support of
in general, and of th:
particulai:.

MivHfoi ^ ReUgion in J^cw-Haven. 1 13

AL or RSLioiON IN MEW- the two Congregational churches
BAYBK. in New-Haven, have for many

years anxiously desired, and pray^

fi^wingiccoumof thcUtc ed for, a revival of religion. A

Sv^ f& wL ttn ?n'; ^^^^ Who belonged to the United

laven, c uon.j was oefrun in a ^.. , « i t ^ i .

cmn a person resident there to Church, had been accustomed to

id in a distant part of the Unit, meet once a week for tire pur-

es. As the writer proceeded, pose of reading the Scripturesy

iftd^ced to prepare the account religious conversation, and pray-

PanoplLit, leaving it still in er for this specific object. Con-

D of a letter. Of most ot the r^^^^ « u j i u u^\a ^^

»c stated the writer was him. ^e^ences had also been held, on

ritness: and details, with res- Sunday evenings, by the pastor

the subject, only a small part and members of the same church,

; he heard and saw. The re- and others who chose to attend,

f fiicu, are derived from the for two or three years before the

^^^""'u^': - ♦• commencement of the late re-
Ddt possible that any narration • , * -j li jj:*:^
efeits as the following, should J^l^i ^ considerable addition
rteresting to the friends of re- **ad been made to the number
as it is to behold the events of communicants in the First
r taking place. There are ma- Church, within a moderate pe-
ons why this is the case; not Hod. There had been nothing,
It of which IS, that delicacy m. however, for a great length of
ably demands a suppression . * V^ .R . , i ^ n
» ^d personal circuniiances, ^™«' ^*»ich could justly be call-
bids a complete deveiopement f d a general attention to rel]g<»
idnal character. Xo be pre- ion. Tlie powerful and glo-
ring such a revival, therefore, rious work of God in Yale-Col*
to the candid mind more con. iege,» in the year 1802, made
evidence of its reality, and i:^?i^ ;«,^-««„:^« .,^^** •i,** i^u^
lore iUustrious displays of Di- [\^^^^ impression upon the mha-
•ace, than can be given in a octants of the town. The great
I communication. A. B. body of the people had been in

the habit of attending public

cw-Hdven, Jan. 1, 1810. worship on the Sabbath with de-

cency and sobriety; but that earn-

DBAR SIR, estness. to obtain eternal life,

which afterwards appeared, and

ave heard of the uncom- now exists, was not discovera-

nd most desirable revival ble.

gion* within the last two During the summer of 1807,

in this place; and in one it was more common to hear

rletters, you have request- Christians express th^r wishes

to give you a more full for a revival, and anticipate the

tailed account of it, than

d before that time receiv- * This work, notwithstanding a

•^ ^^«r*nii, vrifK trmir r*»- fcw lamcntablc apostosics smong Uic

o comply with your re- ^^^^^^^ subjectVof it, has proved

prill be a pleasing employ- r^j^^ ^^ ^^/^^ ^ ^i j^^ ye^rs trial

0 me; and the facts them- ^^ \^ admitted in evidence, to be an

cannot but be gratifying to incalculable blessing. Not a ft*w

churches in our country are indebted

osiderable number of pro- to it for fehbW a^d evangelical min-

: Christians, who belong to ^•^"*
. IV. AVw Serie: 1«

114

Revival of Religion in Ncvi'Havtn^

blessed effects which would en-
sue from one, than it had been
before that time. In the fall of
that year, the two churches unit-
ed in establishing a monthly
prayer-meeting, at which the
out-pouring of the Holy Spirit
was the principal object for
which supplication was offered.

About the same time, attempts
were made to revive the disci-
pline of the churches; and one
of them proceeded so far as to
deal with several offenders, who
had for many years deserted the
communion of their brethren,
and been guilty of open immor-
ality. In all these instances a
happy result was experienced,
and Christian watchfulness re-
ceived an abundant reward, in
the recovery of the wanderiivg.
One of the persons alluded to
gave distinguished marks of pe-
nitence and gratitude; and the
otliers afforded such evidence of
a disposition to return to a course
of duty, as was cheerfully ac-
cepted.

Sometime in December, con-
ferences began to be held by the
members of the P'irst Church,
many of whom had never befoi'e
been present at meetings of this
kind, and who had been prejudi-
ced against them. As their op-
position arose from erroneous
views with respect to these
meetings, it immediately ceased
on attending them.

In January 1808, eleven per-
sons were propounded, and ad-
mitted into one of the churches.
This was quite an unusual num-
ber to be admitted at once, in
this place. In the same month
It was evident, that the minds of
many were deeply affected with
jespect to religion. Serious
things began to be a frequent

topic of conversation, ai
pious had animating hope
the town was about to be I
with a shower of Divine
This attention gradually, \
rapidly, increased throuj
months of February and !
till in April a greater n
were anxiously inquirin(
they should ''do to be savei
perhaps at any other tim
ing the revival. This \
showed itself in a great
of particulars.

The house of God was
ed on the Sabbath, during
vicissitudes of weather ]
seasons, in a manner altc
unprecedented. Nor
crowded in vain. The m
emn and devout interest n
en in the .prayers, the ]
and the preaching. Wli
dressed from the pulp
hearers regarded Divin<
as we should naturally s
beings would regard it, w
that they had souls to b<
or lost forever. Tears w
unfrequent; a solemn s
was unbroken, and univei

Conferences were freq
on Sabbath evenings, ai
evening of tlie week b
As the season would not
evening assemblies in th
es of public worship, j
found necessary to proc
large rooms as possible
vate houses. Four of these
all of which would contaii
six hundred persons, thai
tween one and twa hundr
sons each, were regularl;
and often excessively ci
This was the case, evert i
unpleasant and forbiddin
ther, so great and genei
tlie desire to obtain luio

B&Hvai of ^eiigion in JVim-Haven. 1 IS

1 mibjectSy and to find a present* and, after expressing

br a wcMdnded spirit. their own thoughts^ were accus*

small conferences were tomed, if the time permitted^.to

Id in private houses, call upon the brethren for fur*

r a few neighbors or ther observations,

rere disposed to spend The preaching most liked by

sg in religious conver- the people, and most effectual

eading the Scriptures, through the reviral, was very

er. One of these small remote from an address to the

meetings was attended imagination or the passions. It

twelve young men, eve- aimed directly at the conscience

byevening, m a retired and the understanding* No

They were all under doubt it afibcted the passions ip
pressions with respect some degree; but it was through
Ate of their souls; and, the medium of the^ understand-
eved, they derived es- ing, and by the testimony of the
dvantages from the op- conscience. It is, indeed, ini-
es of free conversation, possible, that interesting tinths
typriate prayer, which should have the efibct for ylliich
etings presented. they were desig^ned, without
■mall conferences, that touching the passions. Whatev*
ireedom and familiarity er is viewed by any man as su«
srsation was admitted, premely important, and as affect-
common on other solemn ing his everlasting interestSi
ntant subjects; especi- must excite either hope, or fear,
ubjects in which all are So true is this, that, whenever
and deeply interested, good men have any important
the large conferences, object in view, they attempt to
■eserve was maintained, influence the passions by the
Tcises were prayer, the forcible exhibition of truth to the
of psalms and hymns, understanding. Bad men, how-*
ling of the Scriptures, ever, sometimes make an appeal
ersation upon those pas- to the passions without any aim

Scripture which were at convincing the understanding,

ometimes a sermon, or or enlightening the conscience*

ler religious production, But to return from this digres-

1 instead of the Scrip- sion, the preaching, at the time

Those who took a part I um describing, consisted prin-

•nversation, were gene- cipally, and so far as it was efii-

n of some experience in cacious, of plain statements of

and of a good standing the great truths of religion; such

y, and in the churches, as the holiness of God, his ha*

derable proportion of tred of sin, his veracity in his

ere persons of a liberal promises and thi*eatenings, his

n who had, for years be- sincerity in the offer of salvation,

de religion a principal and in all his dealings with man-

)f their reading and re- kind, his unbounded love in pro-

The Clergymen al- viding a Savior for sinners, his

course, took the direc- sovereignty as displayed in the

these meetings, when temporal and eterpal allotments

Revival of Religion in JV<f«r-Av#ii.'

of men; the atonement made for
sin by the Divine Redeemer, and
the necessity of that atonement;
the deep, radical, and universal
depravity of man; his natural ha-
tred of truth, of holiness, and of
Godt the odiousness of sin; the
need of a change of heart; the
inseparable connexion between
sin and misery; the impossibili-
ty of being happy, even in hea-
ven, without conformity to God;
the solemnities of the judg-
tnent*day, and its inconceivable
consequences in the final states
of the righteous and the wicked.
These doctrines, and others con-
* pected with them, took deep hold
of the conscience, and produced
a correspondent anxiety with
respect to the salvation of the
soul.

As the revival increased, the
attachment to the momentous
truths above enumerated became
stronger and more deeply fixed.
Their intimate connexion with
each other, and their agreement
with the state of man and the
plain declarations of the Bible,
were 'clearly seen. Those who
had their owa hearts opened to
their inspection, saw that depra-
vity, the existence of which is so
often denied by carnal men.
They felt the need of that reno-
vating power, which the Holy
Spirit applies to the heart. They
were convinced from their own
experience, that without the res-
training, preventing, convertings
and sanctifying grace of God,
they should be lost forever.
Their own wants, sinsy and mi-
series; their weakness and utter
helplessness, caused them to va^
lue that system of religious truth
which most exalts God and hum-
bles the sinner. Any other sys-
tem came infinitely short of

bringing a remedy suite
case, and of affording
ground of hope.

In the conferences,
was conversed about as
subject interesting to
requirements of the B
represented as infinite]
able, proper, and gloi
was exhibited as the
all enjoyment; and the
of attending immediate
salvation of the soul wa
upon the mind. The
ings were conducted
utmost regularity and s
Any disorder would h
as unexpected, and ai
condemned, by those wl
ed them, as it would 1
in any meeting that can I

At the beginning of tl
a few persons found i
hearts to make bitter
on the subject; but the:
tions of evil fell to the
and it is believed, on $
sons, that no event f
» years has excited great
the breasts of the religi
munity generally in Ne^
and among the pious t
large vicinity.

The fruits of this rev
been such as to prove it
tcr to be genuine. T
without presumption,
cribed as the same fr
very great and desirabl
which the Apostle i
Gal V, 22, 23. But thi
the Spirit is love^joy^fie
•ufferinffy gentleneatj
faithy meekness^ ten
against suth there is t^

To be more particul
who had been for a U
professors of religior
town, felt much warmec
ed, and invigorated^ by

iSll

Revival qf RcHgion in Mw^ffaven,

iir

passing before their eyes. They

became more fervent in prayer,

more watchful in their conduct,

more deeply impressed with the

taluc of the soul, more desirous

of heaven. Their love for each

other and for all Christians was

turprisingly increased^ as was

perfectly evident to themselves,

ind to all around them. The

members of the same church be?

ome more acquainted with each

other} and took a much livelier

interest in each other's welfare,

dan they had ever before done.

Tbey appeared, and felt, like

brethren of the samefamily.They

beutily congratulated each other

on the enlivening prospect, and

IS heartily condemned and la-

xnented their previouslukewarm-

&CU and negligence.

It may, also, be said with truth,
that a beneficent spirit was very
SKitly increased in consequence
tfUus revival. Two female cha-
ntable societies were formed in
the wmter and spring of 1808,
tnth of which contained not less
tlitt 300 members. To these a
third has since been added. The
objects of these societies are to
tfieve the wants of distres-
sed females, especially of female
-^ children, and to provide for the
• regulur instruction of such of
these children as have no other
neans of obtaining it. They
were so happy as to obtain a pi-
ous and excellent woman for an
uutnictor, by whose assiduous
care Ochool containing tweuty-
fcur girls has been kept from
[ the lime when the societies were
I instituted. Here destitute fe-
Budc children have been formed
to habits of neatness, and indus-
try, and prepared so far as hu-
man caution can prepare, for
lives of usefulness and virtue.

There is reason to believe, that
parents have, in some instances >
been led to reflection and some
amendment, bv the circumstance
that their children are indebted
to the benevolence of others for
those benefits, which improvi-
dence and vice had disabled
themselves from affording.*

On the whole, I can say no
less, than that the cause of relig-
iop has gained much strength
by this gracious visitation. Dur-
ing the years 1808, and 1809,
one hundred and forty persons
made a public profession of re-
ligion and joined the First
Church; more than one hundred
and seventy, I think, joined the
United Church after a similar
profession; and twenty-five were
aded to the church in Yale-
College. Beside these, many
were awakened* and induced
to inquire earnestly what they
should do to be saved; a large
proportion of whom, it is to be
hoped, will have occasion to
-praise God through eternity for
the impressions then received.

The converts were of all ages,
and of all the variety of charac-
ters which the town contained.
Old and young, the moral and
the profane, the enlightened and
the ignorant, those who were
favorably inclined towards reviv-
als of religion and those who
were vehemently opposed to
them, speculative believers and
determined Infidels, the regular
and the vicious, were among the

* Another female association has
since, been formed by young ladies in
New. Haven, the object of which is
the instruciiou of the female childreri
of the bhicks. For a brief notice of
this, see the Panopiist for Oct. 1810,
p 222» in our Review of Dr. D wight's
Charity Sermon.

118

Review of Review:

Avo.

subjects of the work, and united
most cordially in the reception
and the profession of the same
doctrines. They delighted in the
same kind of preachingand united
in seeking for happiness, whence
alone it can be found, in the fa*

vor of God, as bestowed on man
through the Divine Mediator.

With devout wishes for the
prevalence of Christianity in our
hearts, and lives, and among
men universally,

1 am affectionately yours,

» •• • • V

REVIEW OF REVIEWS.

Review of Grieabach's JVew Tea*
tament. — Anthology for June,
1811.

We are averse to disputation;
and should not again occupy the
attention of our readers, on the
subject of those texts, the au-
thenticity of which we have so
lately examined, did we not sup-
pose, that their importance will
constitute a sufficient apology.

The Anthology for June last
contains a defence of the Review
of Griesbach, which had appear-
ed in a previous number of that
publication, and an attack on se- '
veral things which we advanced
in reviewing that Review. The
importance of the subject has
induced us to revise our own
labors, and to consider what these
critics have done to defend them-
selves, and to correct us.

In that part of the Review of
Griesbach, which appeared in
the Anthology for February last,
we found the following senten-
ces:

*'To what is it to be attributed,
that even at Die prcRent day, 1 John
V, 7> is quoted in proof of the doctrine
of the Trinity, and even taken as a
test of discourses; when it ought to
be known, that is has not more au-
thority in its favor, than the famous
rr riding of the 7th comtnandment, in
one of ihc editions of King James'

Bible; thou thalt cointnit adultery^
The same may be said of Acts xx«
28, and 1 Tim. iii, 16; which ought
to be no more quoted in their present
form as proof passages, by any hoii*
' est and well instructed theologian.^

In our number for April last^
after having quoted the forego-
ing words from the Anthology,
we made the following state-'
mcnt:

"Tliat a preponderating weight of
evidence may at present exist against
the genuineness of some of these
textsy is what we do not intend to
deny. Tliat they, or any of Uiem,
*Iiavc not more authority in their fa-
vor than the famous reading of the 7th
commandment, in one of the editions
of King James' Bible, Thou ahalt
commit aduhery,' is an assertion
M'hich, we expect to shew, is neither
well sup{K>rted, nor very decorous."
p. 507.

When we wrate bur comments,
we certainly did understand the
Reviewers to mean as they saidy
although they now solemnly aver,
that they meant no such thing.

** Now, our meaning was not," say
they, ''that the same might be *aid of
the degrer o{ authority of the received
readings in Acts and Timothy, which
could be said of the well-known in-
terpolation of the three heaveniy wif*
nettet; this would have been too gross
a misrepresentation of facts to )iav^

..i

m\.

Review o/t Reviews,

119

been I wallowed even by our friends;
ind, as w« should have hoped, too
gross, to be imputed to us even by
snemiesi Our meatkin^ certainly
WIS, that the texts in Acts and Timo-
thy, were, Hke that in yohn^ still
q,iroTED in proof oj the doctrine of the
Trinity, and, as we thought, with
great impropriety; and this was the
only circumstance, - in which we in-
tended to represent them as in the
tame case. However; our words
htvc appeared to convey another
■eaning, the very falsehood and
rnhness of which we hope will res-
cie us from the suspicion of having
intended it« In the mean while, the
leaieiice would have expressed the
ibole of our meaning, if it had read
tktts— *the same may be asked (i. e.
to what b It to be attributed that they
lit still quoted) with respect to Acts
n, 96, and 1 Tim. iii, 16; which
ouglit to be no more quoted in their
pmeat ibrra as proof . passages, by
isj konest and well instructed theo-
Isgiuu'" p. 404,

On this amendment we ob-
wnre^ in the first place, that it
akenthe very nature of the sen-
tence which was the subject of
our remarks. We have not, to
be sure, been so deeply impress-
ed with the erudition and accu-
racy of the writers in the Antho-
k)gyi from any specimens of
lacred ciiticisra exhibited by
them, as to feel it a duty not
to admit that they could err, in
these matters. If we under-
stand their defence, however, it
itstft on this point; that the opin-
ion conveyed by the language in
their critique is so palpably er-
nmeous, that it would be very
uncivil and captious to attribute
it to them. Yet, at the close of
their defence, they say; "The
unfortunate ambiguity of a pas-
sage in our review gave so fair
an opportunity for the attack and
the mode of attack in the Pano-
fliit} tbatwc have forborne to re-

taliate reproaches; and have neg-
lected to notice all the occasions
of censure and cavil, with which
their attempt at criticism would
have furnished us."p. 421. Them-
selves being judges, it is not,
after all^ a very strange thing,
that we should have understood
them as we did.

When we undertake to re-
view any work, we review what
is already published, and not
what may be hereafter publish-
ed by way of emendation. Whe-
ther these critics would have
corrected their error, had it not
been exposed, is a question which
we are not called upon to deter-*
mine. Of this we are sure, that
there are great errors to be
found in their pages, still unex-
plained and uncorrected; and if
they are desirous of purging
even their last volume of all mis-
representation, it will afford
them no moderate employment.
It is enough for us, however,
that the part of their critique un-
der consideration will bear no
other sense than the one we
gave it; that it is absolutely free
from any ambiguity whatever;
and that they themselves have
confessed this, by awkwardly
changing the very nature of the
exceptionable sentence, in order
to make it speak what tliey now
say they meant.

As these gentlemen have been
so civil as to give us an amend-
ed passage, it is no more than
civil in us to consider it atten-
tively.

We assert, therefore, in the
second place, that the only effect
of their emendation is to change
a very plain passage into one a
little ambiguous; not so ambi-
guous, however, but that most
persons, in reading the amended

130

Review oj Reviews.

passage, would give it the same
meaning which we ^ye to the
original passage. To prove this
. assertion, let us analyse the sen-
tence. The Reviewers ask, "To
what is it to be attributed, that,
even at the present day, 1 John
V, 7, is quoted in proof of the
doctrine of the Trinity, and e veii
taken as a text of discourses?"
They then proceed to give a
reason why their questipn is pro-
posed, (a good reason, indeed, if
it were true,) in the following
words: "When it ought to be
known, that it [the text referred
toj has not more authority, than
the fiunous reading, &c." They
next ask a second question, in
the amended passage, thus:
"The same may be asked with
respect to Acts xx, 28, and 1
Tim. iii» 16.** But for this ques-
tion they give no reason, though
they follow it up with a very
strong conclusion m these words:
"Which [the two latter texts]
oueht to oe ho more quoted in
their present form, 8cc." Now,
we ask whether an intelligent
reader would not naturally ap-
ply the same reason to both
questions? The questions are
exactly the same; one of them
is followed by a reason amply
sufficient to account for propo-
sing it; the other is followed by
no reason, but instead of a rea-
son there comes a conclusion as
strong as the one intended to be
drawn from the first question,
and the reason which is append-^
ed to it. To make our meaning
more clear, if possible, we will
construct a sentence on another
subject, as nearly as practicable
like the one we are examining.
Suppose the following passage
were found in a political paper:
"To what is it to be attributed^

that A. B. is stiU ap

high offices, and occupi

of great responsibility

ought to be known, th

utterly destitute of an

cation for public emplc

the most ignorant and

pled felon, who is conf

m the walls of our pris<

same may be asked wit

to C. D. and E. F. n

not hereafter to b^ com

candidates for office, by

est and well instructed

We only inquire whetl

and £. F. would not he

sion to complain, esp

they were good and ho:

of being compared to *

ant and unprincipled

Unless we are greatly i

we have known at least

of a libel in this country,

the connexion between

lous-matter and the inji

ty was less intimate, t

between the reason sub

the first question, and

ties implicated in the

and yet two juries, u

direction of a very enl

court, did not hesitate to

emplary damages. Af

has been said, should an

readers disagree with

the intimacy of this oo

we presume all will ad

the passage, even as a

is either plainly contrar)

the Reviewers declare

been their meaning, oi

best, only ambiguous.

But on the suppositi
the original passage h:
at first clearly understoc
authors have since expl
in the long paragraph cit
page 404; still it would
no honor as critics. In tl
they place tliemselves

Hcvieio 0/ Reviews.

ISl

tacHsd criticism, and
e very dogmatically,

important texts must
h be excluded from

Scripture; and all this
^signing, or even hint-
y reason for this cxclu-
r let it be observed, if
not mean that the same

said of the degree of
of the received read-
cts, Timothy, and John,

did not express any

with respect to the au-

the texts in Acts and

In other words, they

ipeach the authority of

texts, but proscribed
lOUt giving a shadow
o, or even hinting that

a reason in existence;
is somewhat singular,
tiis immediately after
cciuded another text,
I exclusion they have
eason abundantly suffi-
)vided it were true,
ainly is not a natural
if writing: whether it
Bed style of criticism,
blic judge.

whole, we cannot but
It the Anthology Rc-
ere singularly unfortu-
hc first construction
noxious sentence; that
npts at emendation do
suit the exigencies of
and that the sentence
in be applied to the tor-
l perhaps have every
located, before it will
ir meaning.

the disputed text in
y say,

er the authority of the text
I little more, or a little less,
f tie curious error in King
ble, \vc are not solicilous

to show; it is enough to justify the
comparison, that the text of the heav-
enly witnesses is not found in a sin-
gle Greek M S. written before the
invention of printing, and has been
established in our Bibles by a series
of frauds and mistakes," p. 405.

That is, ^whether our asser-
tion was a tittle more or a little
Icasy compatible with the real
state of the fact, is a subject o^
no solicitude to us.' If no M S.
before the invention of printing,
contains t^e disputed verse, and
frauds and mistakes have been
committed in establishing it in
our Bibles/ (which, by the way,
these gentlemen have not been
pleased to prove,) 'it follows, that
we are justified in saying, that the
passage has not more authorityi
than the curious error in King
James' Bible*' This is undeniably
a fair statement of their meaning

For ourselves, we are not at
all satisfied with an explanation
of an absolute and unqualified
assertion, on a subject of great
moment, which explanation a-
mounts to nothing more than that
the authors of the assertion are
not solicitous to show, whether
it be a little more or a little less
compatible with the fact. Nor,
if we should allow all which they
assert respecting the authority
and estalishmentof the controver-
ted verse, with regard to'MSS. and
frauds, and mistakes, would the
state of the evidence, taking the
whole into consideration accord-
ing to the rules of sober criti-
cism, warrant them in speaking
as they have done, and as they
persist in doing.

Indeed, we are of opinion,
that the worst enemy of the An-
thology Reviewers would not
wish them to be judged more

192

Review of Reviews.

severely, than they must be
judged by every candid man,
who attentively considers all that
they have said on this text Af-
ter four months had elapsed
from the publication of their
first critique, and they had been
furnished with abundant reasons
for explaining a rash and un-
founded assertion, they deliber-
ately make the following declar-
ation: "Till this be done," (i. e.
Hill some one of several ques-
tions proposed by them shall be
fairly answered by the Pano-
plist,*) "we shall continue "to
speak as contemptuously as we
have done** on the subject of
this verse, without any "trem-
bling solicitude'* for our own
reputation." p. 4 1 8.

The "tremblin^^ solicitude,'*
by the way, to which they here
refer, and which we had recom-
mended, (Panoplist for April,
p. 514,) was intended by us to
regard a very different subject
from that of their reputation, or
the reputation of any man. It
was considered by us as a very
proper state of mind to be pre-
served by those who meddle with
sacred critibism, in order to de-
ter from a rash, audacious, and
profane manner of treating the
oracles of God; and we are now
more than ever convinced, that
these Reviewers would lose
nothing that is valuable by the
cultivation of this kind of "trem-
bling solicitude."

But let us attend briefly to
their admissions with respect to
this verse.

I. They allow, that it "has
been established in our Bibles."
True, they add, "by a series of
frauds and mistakes;" but these
frauds and mistakes are to be
proved; while the ^establishment

of the text in our Bib
known to every man. TJ
tablishment' is a fact of i
consequence, than that ne
the Greek and Latin Bibii
by the learned in Europe
the invention of printinj
contained the verse; and
all the Latin Bibles for i
centuries before. It is ala<
in the translations into tl
nacular tongues of E
and has been received m
Scripture by a great maj<
Christians from the tini
Epistle was written to th<
ent day. Whether it is
to compare this verse, th
ceived and reverenced
Christian world, with tl
commandment so glaring]
printed, as that every cl
common understanding
instantly detect the errorj
plainly falsified, as that i
man being probably ever i
ed it as Scripture, let the
judge.

2. Charles Butler, Esq
lowed by these Reviewer
a "scholar" and a man "of
ing and candor," (p. 416,'
yet they themselves rej
him as < reluctant to give
text.* They do not prctc
plainly they cannot, that he
norant of the controversy,^
he is deficient in any <
means of infoimation
themselves possess. W<
not be contradicted when n
that he is a man of unco
ability, sagacity, and in<
Was it ever known, that
possessed of all these ex<
qualities, ever believed tl
seventh commandment i
read, 7'hou ahalt commit adi

3. . l3r. Middleton is a
lowed to be a "scholar," (j

Revievt <if Revicwa,

13a

have written an ^^elaborate
on the Greek article."
B.) Yet he strenuously
ds for the verse in ques-
These Reviewers state,
ej ^are by no means com-
to judge of Middle ton's
;" much less do they feel
refute it; though they are
1 inclined to suspect, that
^ment from the African
wion, and from the use of
mfik article, which Messrs.
' and Middleton seem dis-
to maintain, will share the
■te with Stephens' se mi-
ke." (p. 416.) That is,
re inclined to suspect that
lament will be answered
imc or other, by somebody
sr, though they cannot pre-
teli how, or when, or by
. Whether they are the
Dfs of this mode of getting
an argument we know not;
«rtain^, however, a very
idoQB mode; and a very
I excellence which it pos-
is, that it is equally fit for
:asions, umes, and circum-
s. Let no one hereafter
ad in controversy; but when
iressed by an argument let
zious disputant remember
I vith a confident air, "This
lent will be answered in fu-
as other arguments have
mswered heretofore."
These very Reviewers take
iveral pages in arguing
it the genuineness of the
1 dispute. Why argue so
ously in so plain a case?
5vcr thought of proving
ie word not should be pre-
1 in the seventh command-
But the most remarkable
of all is, that these gentle-
ave twice, in this ver\' dis-

cussion, admitted that there is
8ome probability in favor of the
very passage, which they had
exploded from the Sacred Canon
with such marked indignity and
contempt. Hear their words:
'<We were not ignorant of what
had been said on this texty by
both these modem scholars; but
notwithstanding the opinion of
the Quarterly Reviewers, and of
the Panoplist itself, we are not
sure, that any increase of proba-
bility has been gained for this in-<
terpolation." p. 416. They are
not surcy that any increase of
firobabiiity has ^een gained!
Very well. But, before they
used the contemptuous language
on which we animadverted, they
OUGHT to have been sure, that
theie was not any increase of
probability in favort>f the verse;
and further, that there was no
firobabiiity to be the subject of
increase,. As it is, they have ad-
mitted a probability in favor of
the passage, even before the ar-
gument* of Mr. Butler and Dr.
Middleton were published; or
else the sentence above quoted
is flat nonsense.

Again; after arguing on this
text at considerable length, they
say; "In any case, it ought not to
be forgotton, that it is far more
probable, that the article and the
clause in the 8th verse are •fiU"
riou8y than that the 7th is genU"
ine,** p. 420. Here we find them
talking about firobabiiity ^ as ap-
plicable to the genuineness of
this identical seventh verse. In
short, their management of this
discussion is fitted, only to con-
found probability and certainty,
and to destroy all the ordinary
distinctions with respect to evi-
dence. While admitting the
candor and learning of Mr. But-

134

Review of Revievfs.

ler, and the scholarship of Dr.
Middleton; %vhile laboriously ar-
guing to prove the controverted
passage to be spurious; while in-
cautiously allowing some firoba'
bility to exist in favor of the
passage; they start up in the
9anie breath, and exclaim, *' We
shall continue to sfieak aa- cori'
tem/ituously as vte have done on
the subject of this verse** Who
can hesitate hereafter to place
implicit confidence in the deci-
sions of the Anthology?

Before we leave this subject,
it is proper to state, that the
ablest and W^ wisest critics,
among those who have been in-
clined to reject the verse under
consideration, have given their
opinion and their reasons witli
becoming gentleness and mod-
eration. They have considered
the matter as in some measure
doubtful, and as being a proper
subject of future inquiry. How
great a proportion of candid ex-
aminers have been disposed, dur-
ing the last twenty years, to give
up the verse in question, we have
no adequate means of determin-
ing. We feel authorized to say,
however, that there are, and ever
have been, on both sides of the
Atlantic, nnen of talents, learn-
ing, candor, and ingenuousness,
who still adhere to the received
reading.* But to proceed:

The Anthology Reviewers
profess their great surprise at
*<the unusual etalage of erudi-
tion" exhibited in the Panopiist,
fuid say, they "could not account

■

•Since writing the above, we have
observed that Dr. Biichannan gives,
his opinion in favor of the genuineness
of this text: though he did not find it
in any Jiyriac copy in the East. See
Christian Researches, p. 2 JO, Cainb.
E4.

for this unusual pheno:
criticism," till they fn
most the whole" of it
eighth volume of the
Observer." p. 407.

A stranger to the
would naturally supp
this representation, ths
been making a display
tion, for which we ha<
knowledged ourselves
debted, and the whole
which we were desirov
gating to ourselves*
ders have not forgottei
er, that we made the
statement at the close \
amination of the three
the Panopiist for May,

"From Middleton the st
what we have said on th<
taken. From the sixth and
umes of the Christian Obs
from Griesbach, are taken
thoriiies respecting the tl
whose authenticity we ha^
ed. In several places whc
vity of the passage made i
ble, we have copied ve
words of the Christian Ob«
others, we have endeavor
serve the substance of th
and able examinations of t
verted verses, which thi
cited of that admirable,
tain.

We cannot doubt, (
we could) that the A
Reviewers intended to
us the charge of plagia
thus to prejudice the
their readers against i
is an act so exceeding
genuous, that it needs
ment. From the m
which the subject is im
and from all that is sai(
the reader would concl
these Reviewers had mi
tunate discovery of the ;
the Christian Observei

Reviets cj/ Reviews* 1 25

is; certainly no one would this nature. We are accused of

;, that we had slated, ful- advancing charges against Gries-

furly, the use which we bach) which we have not sup-

jde of that able publica- ported. This is more impor-
tant. We have re-examined the

should be gratified if tiie subject, and shall proceed to de-

ers would undertake to tail the evidence respecting it.

he consistency of the fol- The Reviewers introduce and

charges in the article we support their first charge against

mining. us, iii the following manner:

I the tone of assurance in .cQne of the proofs of G's inaccura-

le Panoplmt reviewer ex pres- ^ j, yXiMs stated from the Christian

treat estimation of the large observer, ••Criesbach says, that the

edition, we were led to sup. reuding (the church of the Lord and

t he kjiew something about God, Acts xx, 28,) is in the Arabic

Ujt he had taken the pains to PoKglot; but this is an error. The

Gnesbach s authorities with peading of that version is the Lord

to the texts in question; but CodV Now, Gricsbach in his note

found that (notwithstanding on this verse expresslv quotes tlic

t outcry made about "resting Arabic of the Polyglot for the various

die i/)*f £//xif of another") he reading Kv^ e«, and does not quote

srylhing as he finds it In the ^ for the reading Ki//ms ji<ci e«ir; as anv

1 Observer. Such are the one may see, who will consult hi'a

rbo say -we wish access and ]„g^ critical edition, vol li, p. 113.

y us at all, we mutt have ac who is here in an error? (What the

the authorities b> which Arabic Polvglot is, the gentlemen

Oi himself professes to regu- will no doubt tell us when they have

ipinions. ' ** p. 407. found it.)*' p. 407.
have said, that the Christian
p is made use of, with such

s and alterations, as suit the The charge against US IS, that

of the reviewer." p. 411. we have represented Griesbach

as saying, that the reading of the

, whether ^taking every church of the Lord and God is

• he finds it in the Chris- in the Arabic (Polyglot.) The
^server^ and ^making use affirmation is, that "he does not
Christia?i Observer with quote it [this version] for the
nissions and alterations^ reading Kt/^/v tuu 0ftf. The dis-

the purpose of the Re- putc is easily settled. ^^E pras-

* are charges "a little tantissimis nullusy e reliquisypas-'
r a little less*' consistent sim bonas vetustasque iectiones
ch other, is probably what exhibentibus^ vix unus et alter

gentlemen may not be (vclut 26. 27.29. 31. M\..\.) legit

ous to show." Why did KvpiH tuu Btts* Versio nulla huic

t, instead of making these lectioni pntrocinatury prater Ara-

lictoiy assertions, prove, bicam Polyglottoruwy &c.(Gries.

that we had followed the Nov. Test. vol. ii, p. 115.) The

an Observer without ex- author is producing his argu-

on, or differed from it mcnts against the authenticity of

t reason or authority? the reading the Lord and God,

we arc not principally His second argument is in the

led to notice things of words just quoted, which in En-

426

Review of RevUvfH.

plish stand thus: <<0f the best
(MSS.) none, of others, which
here i^d there exhibit good and
ancient readings, very few (as 26.
Sr. &c.) read KUr^iv %tu Bnti (the
Lord and God,) No version fa-
vors thU reading, excefit the jlra*
kieof the Polyglot** Wl»at room
there is here for the absolute as-
sertion, that Oriesbach ^does not
quote it" [the Arab. Pol.] for the
reading JkufiH tuu Btuy and what
occasion there is for the triumph
manifested in the succeeding m-
terronitory, ^^Wbo is here in an
crrorr'the public may now judge.
An obscure notice, introduced
by way of note in this place, in-
forms the reader, that these Re-
viewers *'do not know how to
reconcile" Griesbach's authori-
ties with a certain passage be-
ginning with « Verdio nulloy Sec,"
and, at the same time, exhibits
the straits to which they were
reduced to maintain their asser-
tion, and to defend the immacu-
late correctness of Gri'esbach.
On the one hand, after' having
more than once insinuated that
we had never read Griesbach, it
would not do to neglect this un-
lucky passage of Versio nulioy as
suoh a neglect would subject
themselves to a similar imputa-
tion. On the other, it would not
do to produce the passage at
length, because this would di-
rectly contradict the afBrroation
which had been made, and wipe
away the contempt which they
meant to fix upon us by their
triumphant question. What re-
mained but to steer dexterously
between Scylla and Charybdis?
Who among their readers would
tAke the pains to turn over Gries-
bach, and see what that obscure
•vernio nulla ^ 8cc. meant, when
rAfy, with all ihcir ciiiiciil pers-

picacity, were not able 1
cile the passage with thi
ities? And who would n
their triumphant declare
the Panoplist had erre<
matter?

We see no way in w!
Reviewers will escape f
transaction without c
They may allege their
tion to have been, that
bach has not quoted erre
If they place any emp]
the technical meaning
word, it does not meet t
gation of the Panoplist, \
'^Griesbach says &c." j
we grant that Griesb;
^quoted** the Arabic (F
for the reading K»^f « Bm
God) in page 113, A
does this prove? that out
against him of inaccu
some instances is not
tiated? The very revei
proves, that in the very «
cussion, and at the* dis
no more than two pages,
quoted an authority in I
one reading, which in ar
tant argument he prod
favor of a diverse readine
ever can vindicate thia t
ror will do wonders.

The second charge ag
is as follows:

"The next attempt to
Griesbach of a mistake is
this passage* ** Amt)ng the
whicli have the Church of \
Griesbach is disposed to
EthiopiCf because that versii
ally ai^rees with the Arme
tlie Coptic, which exhibit tl
ing; and because the Ethio
here used fegzi'ibeherj is <
to express both -Kv^joc and Oao
bach suys, that tiiis word
employed in rendering bo
Greek words. But this is a
and the conclusion biiilt up<:
there tore be unbound .*' '* p. <

Review qf Reviews.

i27

ig^ this statement, the
ibserve,

ethackj does not say,
opic aifoajs employ* the
rendering both KupMf
t. as these gentlemen
lim say, thfit this version
ders Ki/^oc, wherever it
iioAeher:' p. 408.

ate here will not be
tking of Acts xx, 28,
ftfter having referred
. versions, which sup-
iding of the Church
lys, ^^JBthiofi9 habet
quo SEMPca utiiur,
Gr^eca veritate lega*
^r i. e. «The Ethi-
lator) has the word
*) which he alwaya
her Bt9i (God) or

way* employs the same word in
translflRing both e^s and Kh^ik.
The Reviewers have conceded,
that this version docs not uni-
formly employ the same vrord in
translating these two Greek
words. They have then attempt-
ed »to convict us of misrepresen-
Ution; and, in this attempt, they
have stated, that Griesbach doe^
aayf that the Ethiopic ^'fierfietu^
ally^ always^** employs the same
word. We are not yet able to
see how we have erred in this

matter.

One thing is clear; whatever
sense the word semfier may oc-
casionally havp, on account of its
peculiar connexion, the natural,
usual, and almost (if not quite)
universal meaning, is that whick
we have attached to it. The least
) be the reading of that can possibly be said, then, is^
i Greek.*' The Latin that Griesbach, in a plain case,

where pressed by no difficulty of
composition. or construction, has
used a Latin word liable to be
universally misunderstood, and,
according to the best Latin au-
thorities, necessarily conveying
a meaning different from what
he intended to express. This is
a charge which these Reviewers
would be as little disposed to ad-
mit, as the other. However, we
are under no apprehensions, that
any man, after a fair statement,
will understand Griesbach differ-
ently from what we did; nor do
we suppose that the Reviewers
themselves can doubt, or ever
could, that we correctly under-
stood, and faithfully translated,
his assertion.

We do not, as seems to be in-
timated, assert, that the conclu-
resented Griesbach as sion made by Griesbach, from
', when he aflirms of the agreement of the Coptic and
•ic version, that il al- Armenian versions, and from the

bove quoted the Re-
lemselves have laid
' readers. The whole
S on this point, is
sther semfier means
not. Now we assert,
•ase quo semfier utitur
translated which he
fj which, indeed, the
admit in the following
IS sentence:

Griesbach says is, that
: translator has, in this
rd which he continually
o semper utitur) in rcn-
Hvftot and 6ioc: that is, as
nd him, not every where
exception, but (accord-
ral and common meaning
itrpetuaUy, usually, in the
e use the adverb, always,

p 408.

Review qf tteviefM.

word cgziabeher^iiMihe Greek
copy used by the Ethiopic irans-
lator probably read Kv^ih, is
false. We onl^ say^ ^t may be
unsound." This cannot be de-
nied.

What reason the Reviewers
have to conclude this part of
their critique in tlie following
strain, we are willing the public
should decide without any com*
inent of ours.

•
"We only say, that here ends the
semblance of an attempt to show, that
Griesbach has made some mistakes.
That inaccuracies have crept into so
large a work may be previously sup-
posed; but that this writer has sup-
ported bis charge, no one we imagine
will believe but himself. It requires
something more than a study of the
Christian Observer to show this '*8at.
isfactorilyi** and it would not be
amiss before attempting it again, to
pay a little attention to Griesbach it-
i^lf, which it is easier to praise, or to
blame, than to study.*' p. 410.

The next accusation is gener-
ally stated thus:

**In giving a summary of the au-
thorities of the Fathers under the for-
mer text, the pAUoplist re\'iewer had
nothing to do but to transcribe from
liis original; but here not having the
work done to his hands, he has un-
dertaken to make the summary him-
self; in which there are about as
many mistakes, or misrepresenta-
tions, as there are lines. He says the
Apostolical Constitutions have clear.
ly quoted the text in question with
eioc. Now any one who reads the
extract either in Griesbach, or the
Christian Observer, may satisfy him-
Helf that 8i6( is not quoted there at all.
The same may be said of Lactantius.
The reviewer does not seem to un-
derstand the difference between a
clear quotation of a passage, and the
use of some of the words contained in
a passafTC ." pp, 41 0, 41 1 «

This respects 1 1
We have only to prod
thorities. Apostolia
tions, vii, 36, <<0«*«
^a^»ct% nfuf ff rn Tit^**
God, who didst appCi
manifested, txt^aui^ /
aor,J to us in the flea

We believe this tc
qtiptation; the Rcviev
let the public decide
not a clear quotation,
like oncf that we shoi
ificd with some oth<
the negative than r
tion.

But the Reviewers.
ag:i*aph quoted, pro
*'The same may be s
tantius," (i. e. that
quoted by him at al
one who reads the ex
in Griesbach, or the
Observer, may satisf
We are not able tc
Griesbach has quotec
way referred to, Lac
the verse in question
are to satisfy oursclv
'reading the extract
bach,' that Lactantii
quoted the controve
we cannot divine. Ti
to be something qui
nate for the Review
^^Same may be said;**
might be permitted
gentle hint upon th<
we should advise thei
time they introduce t
expression, to stop a
fii*st inquire, what m;

The quotation fro
tius, in the Christian
is as follows: "Lacta
iv, 25, says; The
came, that is, God in
The original runs thu
us is assigning the

ItivitfW ff MtvitWBp

ifeor*8 incarnation. He
MO saying, *^Fuit igiiur
t homo, in/ter Deum at*
tern medius con^iituiuay
m fierducere ad Deum
a m DeuM tantumfidihtty
HrtuHt hamini firmbere
it nJkomo tantuniy non
wdnet ad juaHiiam cO"
*' After two sentences
r explanaticm, he adds,
Mcdiaior advenit^ id
\ in came** For the
he English readeh we
the passage: <<He was,
. both God and mani
ited medium between
man, that he might
s to God; for if he had
only, he could not haye
examples of virtue to
le had been man only,
not have Jbrought men
\ 'of justification, 8cc.
s he came as Mediator,
Dd in the flesh)"
liieve, that Lactantius
ferred here to the form
wion in 1 Tim. ill, 6;
ewers do not; let the
dgc.

xt proof, that we have
>ttt as many mistakeSfOr
lentations as there are
thus brought forward:

rty that G«*«gory Nysten
f **very clearly." Grics-
a the rety ccAitrary. " At*
sferendus (that is, to the
mt who have been iroprop*
ubtfuUy quoted for €hoc)
ur Greg^orius Nyss. cui
deih attribuunt 0fff •f«ft-
^ero, &c. Itaquc e Ic^is^e
tetiaiD^c.** p« 411.

M>nsider the testimony.
5 not the original at
give the exact transla-
from the Christian Ob-

7. -Vfcfr Series.

server. In. book 10th against
Eunomius, Gregory Nytscn sayi
of Paul; **He not only calls
Christ God, but also the great
God, and God over all; saying in
his Epistle to the Romans,
<Whose am the fethers, and of
whom Christ came according to
the flesh, who is God over all,
blessed for ever;' and to Titus,
^Wuting far the blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of
our great God and Savior, Jesus
Christ*; and to IHmoihy exfireat*
fy, ^God was manifested in the
flesh, justified in the spirit!' "
This we all call a very clear
quotation by Gregory Nyssen.

What, then, if 'Giiesbach does
assert the very contrary?' It only
furnishes an ad^tional demon*
strative proiof of the charges we
have brought against him. For
we presume, that no man who
reads the above quotation will
doubt, that Gregory quotes the
passage 'in question. There is
not a more decisive quotation,
in all the Fathers from Clement
Romanus' down to.Theophylact

From the representation of the
Reviewers, it would i^pear that
Griesbach had made his asser*
tion, with regard to the sam#
passage in Gregory which is,
brought forward in the Christian
Observer. It escape4 our cent*
sors, however, that Griesbach
pronounces his judgment on a
sentence of Gregory quoted from
his AnHrrhet. adv. jifiolUnar^
p; 13S; which passage is- w
ftvmi^i§t f f rtt^ tPmtfmhi and that
the Christian Observer quotes
Gregory's tenth book againei
EunonUue, .We say it escaped
them; for if it did not, there is m
dishonesty in what they have
done, which it is not necessary
for us to characterize.

130

.Review of Reviews*

But what becomes of the ac-
curacy of Oriesbach, in this view
of the matter? He has placed
Gregory Nyssen, and that wit h-
Oift the least notice that his works
any where contain any thing dc'
cided on the subject, among that
class of writers? whose reference
to the passage in question is
doubtful. The fact is altogether
thS reverse. Thus mtich for
this "misrepresentation."

The remaining proofs of "mis-
representation" are thus ex-
pressedt

**The reviewer then proceeds to
mention Ignatius, Hvppolitus, and
Basil, as having ''probably" quoted
€^Mc in this controverted text; a repre-
sientation which is not justified even
by the statements of his g^eat author-
ity, the Christian Obsenrer." p. 41 i.

The ciuotations are these: Ig-
natius, £pi8t. ad Ephes. §19,
says, *^0ftf (e*^^iriv#( ^€t»^iu^s m
K«iMT9r« tuiiH l^«m God being
manifested in the human form
for the renovation of everlasting
life."

Hyppolitus, c. Noet. 17, "Out«$

tPtmptthf 'He who came into the
world was manifested God in a
body."

BasiU Epist. 6S, "Ti/ fuyaXtt

^w^Ki-— Of the great mystery, that
the Lord was manifested in tlie
flesh."

Our readers will see, that, with
tespectto Basil, we were mistak-
en. From his quotation it can-
not be determined how he read
the passage. Th^ mistake oc-
curred in the haste of compila-
tion; and we gladly correct it.
Our opinion of the two former
quotations has by no means
ch^ged.

The Reviewers say
riot seem to "understs
fcrence between a ^
tion of a passage, anc
s6me of the words c
a passage." If this i
we do not in every ins
as they do, we have
reply.

With respect to t
made of the Christiai
it is only necessary
what has been said
we made no profess
lowing it in every, th
particular; nor can a
produced, in which
act agreeably to our
and to the practice of
writers, when they
sedly abridging and
from the materials o:

We have read "e\
face to the manual ed\
thol. p. 414) and care
ined the attempt m
Reviewers to explaii
culties; but are not 5
respecting the mann
ing 0c9$ in this edipc
We stated in our
April, that the Amer
had no mark prefixe*
dicating the value ol
ing. This raised a d
er it were accural
Griesbach had, in 1 8*
ed his critical editioi
he has prefixed a m
word shewing that i
ble* reading; whereas
from which the Gam
tion is copied, bears <
The conclusion we
these circumstances,
that an important ma
omitted in reprinting
edition, or that Gric
self had been in a
state, deciding one ]

1811.

Review qf Revievft,

ISl

iFiy, and the next year ano-
ther.

The Reviewers assure us, that
BO mistake has been made, with
respect tp this passage, in copy-
- ing the German original. Then
to show that this edition, al-
though dated a vear before the
critical edition, is really later as
to compilation, they state the fol-
lowing facts : ^That the book of
J^citf (crit. edit.) was printed in
1799; and that the Catholic Epis-
des had been sent to the printer,
before Griesbach had received
White's edition of tlie Philoxe-
uan version, which was publish-
ed in 1800.' Hence they con-
clude! *'that the greater fiart of
the %nd voL vat printed long bt'
fire the maiiual editiojijand (hcre-
fi»t the latter has every claim
to be considered as containing
the last results of Griesbach's
ttodies.'* But the conclusion
does not follow from the prcmi-
lei. It is far from certain, that
Griesbach received White's cdi-
tkm as soon as it was published.
The Reviewers are not quite ac-
curate in saying, Hhe Catholic
Epistles had been sent to the
printer;' though tliat is nothing
tothe present argument. Grics-
hiich's words are ^^maxima ctiam
Oitholicarum £/iistoiarum pars^"
kc To be brief, all tlic satis-
&ctory information which they
have collected cm this subject of
dates, is contained in the passage
which they have trait slated from
the preface to the Cambridge
edition; and what is said at the
dose of this passage strongly in-
clines us to believe, that the text
io question was actually printed
^r^r in the critical, than in the
inanual, edition. Griesbach says,
*I have concluded to publish, in
the mean while, the first volume

embracing the four Clospels, and
the former section of the second
volume, containing all Paul's
Epistles; and the rtmainder will
afijiear aa toon as /loaMle with
the 2nd vol, of the Editio Halen-
sis, and the rest of Goachrn*^
8filendid work." We think it
pretty clear from what is here
said, that the 2nd vol. of the crit-
ical edition was published ajter
Paul's Epistles in the manual.
Can it be credited for a moment,
that, according to the supposi-
tion of the- Reviewers, nearly the
whole of the iind large vol. of the
critical edition should have been
printed six years, or thereabontSi
before it was published? Can it be
credited, we mean, without some
direct evidence; for tlK)ugh it is
very possible, it is still most im-
probable, and not to be believed
upon mere conjecture. What-
ever muy be the fact, it is by no
means proved as yet, that the
small edition 'Mias every claim
to be considered as containing
the last results of Gricsbach's
studies."

As to the examination which
the Reviewers have given Mr.
Butler's letter, we have only a
word to say. It by no means
follows, because this gentleman
is a Catholic, and biassed in fa-
vor of the Vulgate, (of wliich, by
the way, we huve seen no proof,)
that his arguments are of no val,-
ue. Nor do the questions, pro-
posed by the Reviewers, involve
any other diflicu)ties tlian attend
the record of innumerable facts
by the Fathers, ^id other ancient
writers. Il any one wisnes to
ascertain this, let him consult
JJaiiie de usu Fatrum^AUii IVhit'
by*u Kxamen,

With respect to the argument
from the article^ as stated by Dr.

ii»

Review ^ Reviewe.

Middleton^ we are satisfied with
the concessions of the Review-
ers, that they ^are by no means
competent to judge of Middle-
ton's theory.'*

As they have also conceded
the correctness of that principle
of the Greek language, which
we had occasidn to ezantine,
when treating of the punctuation
of Heb. i, 8, it is unnecessary to
^say any thing further on that
subject.

They endeavor to excuse
Griesbach's punctuation, in this
place, by saying, that he pointed
the passage according to the
Septuagint, from which it is
quoted, and in which it has never
been made to appear in the voca-
tive by means of commas. These
gentlemen doubtless know, if
they know any thing about the
Septuagint^ that rieither the vo-
cative of. 0f««, nor any other vo-
cative, is separated by commas,
in the older editions. At least
we are not able to find a single
instance of . such separatiob,
though a multitude of exam-
ples of the contrary occur on
the slightest inspection. But
lately it is the custom, we be-
lieve, of all correct European
presses, to instilate the vocative;
and Griesbach, by not inserting
copimas on each side of ef«$, in-*
tended to represent this word as
being iii the nominative: so, at
leastt he was understood by these
Reviewers, as appears in tlieir
number for February, p. . lis.
The excuse therefore amounts
to nothing.

The Reviewers say, p. 411,
"It is very easy to see, that all
the solicitude is lest the texts
should be given up;" and they
have an insinuation to the same
effect, in a Latin quotation, p.

4 1 6. Such things are sdd
out much expense of inve
or argument. How came i
gentlemen to select these
in the first instance, a^d to i
them the subject of such
sive animadversion?

We have now discussed a
charges brought against x
these Reviewers in dheir
critique on Griesbach, an
the prominent considen
they have offered in his vir
tion; with what success o
must determine. Of this w
sure, that with respect tc
present controversy, and *
other which we have had
these gentlemen, we feel fi
prehension from the sentet
those who consider temper
and decide conscientiously,
article has been made V
than we could have wi
partly by the variety of sul
drawn into dispute, and par
the quotations from the Ai
ogy, which were deemed n
sary to give a fair view of
had been said by our oppoi

Th^re are two short pass
in the critique we are ex
ing, which demand a mon
distinct consideration. We
already quoted them both; 1
company with so many
things, that they may not
exited much attention.

After stating that their <]
ing was not that the eame
be said of the degree of autl
of the texts in Acts and Tii
which could be said of the
in John,' they* add; "This i
have been tO€>^ross a inisi
scntation of iacis to have
swallowed even by our fric
p. 404. Are we to infer
this, that, according to th*
culation of these eentl

Meviem ^JReview*,

139

presentation of facts/*
izpected to ^be swallow-
leir friends,* and even
misrepresentation/ pro-
be not ^too gross?'*
a question to be settled
tbemselT^s and their
and as we shall ,not be
to rank among the lat-
shall decline giving an
Should the inference
imate, however, it will
accounting for certain
t assertions to be found
pages.

enaining passage is as
.<*The unfortunate am-
if a passage in our re-
re so £air an opportunity
ittack and the mode of
k the Panoplist, that we
rbome to retaliate re-
ft; and have neglected to
Q the occasions of cen«^
i cavil, with which their
at criticism would have
d ns/* p. 421. Won-
trbearanccj indeed, that
I which a consideradon
own gross blunder, (to
mildest name,) has in-
Jiem to exercise, and
msists simply in not ^r<r-
reproachctl' But fur-
"hey "have neglected to

notice ail the occasions of cen-
sure and cavily with which** they
had been furnished.'^ It seems,
then, that they have noticed tome
of these occasions. We should
have been glad if they luid desig-
nated those parts of their last re-
view which come under the head
of ^cetuure^* and those which,
in their own opinion, are "&lse
or frivolous objections,'* as Dr.
Johnson defines ^cavU** It
might -have saved us some trou«
ble; as it would not have been
expected, that we should refute
those things, which the objectors
themselves had described as no
better than cavil. Though they
have not done this, we are still
under obligations to them which
ought to be acknowledged. On
account of ^the unfortunate am*
biguity of a passage in their re-
view,* an ambiguity which they
begin their reply by "lamentr
ing,'* p. 404, they are willing, as
a generous set-off, not to use
against us all the occasions of
censure and cavily of which they
would otherwise have availed
themselves. We must be very
ungrateful not to feel the gener*^
osity of such forbearance front
reproaches, and such abstinence
from censure and cavill

lentence on which we are commenting^y is, as we percetve on a
reading, a Uuk ambiguous. Taken by itself, it might mean, that
-i ''bad utterly neglected to notice occasions of censure and cavil;^
meaning is not the natural one; and, besides, it is so palpably
to the fact, that it cannot have been the meaning intended. In.
s Reviewers would by no means acknowledge, that they had
ineteen J>sges against us, without noiicin^^ an gccasidii of centure.

lii

Review af Dr, Holme9\% Sermon.

REVIEWS.

XVIII. ji Sermdn delivered at
the Ordination of the Rev.
John Bartlett to the fiatto-
ral care of the Second Church
in Marbleheady 23</ May, 1811.
By Abi£I« Holmes, D, D,
Pastor qf the First Church in
Cambridge, Cambridge: Hil-
liard and Metcalf. pp. 46.

•Scarcelt any occasion can be
conceived more solemn and mo-
mentous, than th»t of an ordina^
iion. The office of a Minister
directly involves the interests of
tlie Christian Church on earth,
and has a near relation to the
scene of final judgment. Ser-
mons on such occasions ought
to correspond with the nature
and object of the sacred office.
Equally distant from the warmth
and rancor of controversy, the
abstraction of metaphysical dis-
cussion^ and the coldness of
moral essay, they should be a-
dapted to affect the hearts of
ministers vnth the magnitude qf
their duties^ and to rouse them to
rvery effort qf pastoral love and
Jidelity. Though ordination ser-
mons may comprise a great va-.
riety of topics, they ought to
have a tendency to this great
end. Such a tendency the ser-
mon before us obviously has.
The disclosure of evangelical
truth and ministerial duty, which
it contains, must have been in-
teresting both to ministers and
people. The author's design is
to show, vfhat the Gospel is^ who
are set for its defence^ and by
what means it is to be^ defended.
Viewing this sermon in the light
* of criticism merely, we think
that simplicity and unity would

have been better presen
the omission of the secoiu
To describe the nature i
Gospel and the proper me
defending it may consial
unity of design; especially
of these be made the grai
ject, and the other subsc
to it But when, in addit
the nature of the Gospel, a
various means proper to b
in its defence, the prcsichi
dertakes distinctly to poii
the necessary qualificatio
ministers, he plainly passe
the line of simplicity^
while we say this, we du
predate the weight and
nency of what the preach*
vances under each head
ability of his discussion!
perspicuity and purity of h
guage, and the seriousnei
fervency of spirit appare
every part:

As a happy specimen <
preacher's views and mam
writing, we quote the folk
passage: p. 21.

* The transiiion from the rcj
of the Gospel mysteries to a rej
of sue}) other Gospel doctrines,
exceptionable in the view oi i
reason under the influence of ]
pride or passion, was easy and
al. This experiment, too, ha
made. With what success^ £
such as might reasonably have
expected. The sceptic, findin]
diverse and strange interprel
put upon a prol'csscd rcvclatio
been confirmed in his • scept
The Infidel, finding all the csi
])cculiaritics of the Gospel leliii
cd, has been confirmed in his I
itv. The enemies of the cr

Christ, not its friends, have |
by this new mode of defending
tianity. The conciliatory cha

Review <(f the Clergymaift Mmmndet

JS5

vncedy until he ha« reached
my's camp, where he has been
as a friend. Hostilities from
ment have ceased. Is it ask-
hcrefore? The plain answer
acse '*the offence of the cross
led." pp. 21, 22.

Other performances con-
in this pamphlet are en-
to particular approbation.

The Clergyman* 8 Almanac;
jn Astronomical Diary and
\ouM Monitor^ for the year
ur Lord tind Savior^ Jeaua
Utt 1812. Boston; Lincoln
Idmands.

I with pleasure that, in the
itist for September last, we
imended the Clergyman**
ICC for 1811 to the notice of
taders; and it is with simi-
ilings, that we are able to
on the appearance of the
inumbcr of this useful pub-
>n. The author has pro-

ceeded on the same plan, and
with the same spirit, as in his
previous attempts He has com-
pressed many valuable thoughts,
and serious reflections, into his
pages. There is also a consid-
erable variety of exhoitation, an-
ecdote, and poetry. We find
one sentence, in the piece on
S/tirituoua Liguora^which should
have been expunged. The style
approaches, in some instances,
to that species of blank verse,
which is overloaded with com*
mon, though high-sounding, epi-
thets. We mention these faults
solely for the improvement of
future numbers, which we hope
will be annually published, while
Almanacs are read or needed.
Those who have seen the pre-
ceding numbers, will probably
buy this; and those who only
hear of the title, will, we should
thinks have some curiosity ex-
cited on the subject. We are
desirous of doing all in our pow-
er to add to rtie well-deserved
circulation, which this little work
has already gained.

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

made by the jRcv- Dr. Buchanan, at the late Jnnivert.iry Meeting of the
London Society Jor promoting Christianity among the ^cf^.

so my residence in the East,
nd was much occupw^l with
*sent state and circumstancc^s
Jews. I visited them in dif-
provinces, examined their
and discoursed with them on
jject of the prophecies; and I
that no where do they despair
g restored to Jerusalem; no
do they despair of beholding
Messiah, It is wiih great sat-
in, then, that on my return to
ul, I contemplate theestablish-
>f your Society. It is, indeed,
luch surprise I behold three
id gentlemen assembled on the

present occasion, under the patron-
age of noblemen of our country, to
promote this noble design. Tlie sud-
den elevation of your Institution, and
the interest which it has almost in-
stantaneously created in the public
mind, are sure prognostics of its per-
petuity. It i's one of those institu-
tions which, like the Bible Society,
need only to be proposed, to recom-
mend itself to the minds of men, by
its perfect reasonablcnrss and propri-
ety; and, I may add, by the Divine
obligation it involves. I entertain
a confident hope that this Society^
or some institution analogous to, it.

Dr. JiueAanan*9 Sfieech.

will be perpetual in the Church of
Christy and that it will endure» to use
an oriental expreision, as long as sun
and moon endure; or at least, as long*
as there is a Jew in the world who
IS not a Christian.

There is a measure I would pro-
pose to the consideration of your so-
ciety* which I think will contribute
to its celebrity and success. I would
suggest to yon to open a correspon-
dence with the Jews in the East.

Perhaps it may not be known to
some, that by the events of the late
war in India^ a colony of Jews have
become subject to Great Britain.
This is the colony of the white and
black Jews of Cochin. The number
is calculated to be about 16,0(K). Mr,
Frey informs me that the number of
Jews in the United Kingdom is not
reputed to be greater than li»000.
So that our Jewish subjects in the
East are yet more numerous than
thpse in the West; and they are
equally entitled to the regard and at*
tei\tion of your Society.

I visit^ Cochin soon -after the
conquest of the province. The
Jews received me hospitably, and
permitted me to examine their Lib-
raries and their Synarogfues; and they
presented to me many valuable manu-
scripts, which are now deposited in
the library of the University of Cam-
bridge. One of these is a Roll of the
Pentateuch, on goatskins, dyed red;
one of the most ancient* perhaps,
which the East can produce. The
white Jews live on the sea coast, and
have commerce with foreign na-
tions: the black Jews live chiefly in
the interior of the country. The H in •
doos call them Israeli: they call them-
selves Beni-Israel, and not Jews: for
their ancestors did not belong to Ju-
dah, but to the kingdom of Israel.
They consider themselves to be de-
scended from those Tribes who were
carried away at the first captivity.
In some parts of the East, the Beni-
Israel never heard of the second
Temple. They never heard of the
Christian account of the coming of
the Messiah. Some of them possess
only the Pentateuch, and Psalms,
and Book of Job. Others have no por-
tion of Scripture left. But their
countenince, and their observance of

the Sabbath, and of pecol
demonstrate that the v are J(
white Jews at Cochin dei
black Jews, as being of an
cast, and do not approve of 1
riages with them, because
not belong to the Second
Both among white and blacl
found that there was a ire
pression that there would i
rumor of wars, and a cc
among the people, on their
The white Jews expect a se
rus from the West, who si
their Temple the third and 1

You may address the
Cochin with great ad^antasn
subject of the Christian reli
they have the evidence of tl
Christians before them. T
cient Christians live in .the
and are your witnesses. Ate
in the interior the country,
visited, there is a Jewii
gogue and a Christian CI
the same Hindoo village. Tt
opposite to each other; as
the Law and the Gospel;
testimony to the truth, in *
ence of ue heathen world*

I was informed, that ma

ago one of the Jews transi

New Testament into Heh

the purpose of confuting it, t

pelling the arguments of hi

bors, the Syrian Christian;

manuscript fell into my hand

now in the librai^ of the U

of Cambridge. It is in his o^

writing, with the first interl

and erasures; and will be

use in preparing a version of

Testament in the Hebrew 1

It appears to be a faithful tra

as far as it has been exami'

about the end, when he can

Epistles of St Paul, he seemi

lost his temper,' being moved

by the acute argument of the

Beniaminite, as he colls the

and he has written here and

note of execration on his i

But behold the providence

The translator himself becaa

vert to Christianity. Hisow

subdued his unbelief. In th<

found sweetness; and he My

died in the faith of Chris

now it is a common eup^

Dr. Buchanan*9 Sfieeek. 187

e Tulg^r in that place, that There were A Afghan Jews in Culcuttm,

w shall write the whole of at the time: one of my own servants

Testament with his own was an Affghan. The AflTprfaans are

will become a Christian, by generally reputed by us to be Mahom-

nce of the evil spirit. edans. I asked my servant if he was a

ent occurred in the South of Mahomedan? *'No,'* said he, **1 am a

It a conversion no less re- Mahomedan Jew." I plainly discern.

took place, some time af- cd in his countenance the natures of

, in the North. Jacob Levi, the London Jew. The general ac-

)m Smyrna, travelled over count of the Affghans is this: that

dcutta,and heard the Gospel their ancestors were Jews; that their

of the Lutheran Prcacliers • common histories record the names

f to the Society for promot- of David » Saul, and other kings of

tian Knowledg^.and became Israel: that the Mahomedans came

to the truth. He delivered a upon them with an invading army,

r to the Jews, Hindoos, Ma- and said unto them. We are tlie Jews

1,^ and Christians; for he as well as you; we observe circum*

ainted with various langua- cision, and keep the Sabbath; let us

spoke eloquently, like A]>ol- incorporate our nations, and be one

; his course wa.s short. He people, and unite against the Infidels;

incd like many witnesses of that they made a show of yielding to

itian faiih, to shine but for a Mahomedar.ism, (as the Jews of

These solitary instances Spain and Portugal pretended to yield

werofthe Gospel seem to to Christianity;) but in process of

I almost every nation, prcvi- lime the ascendency of the new re-

! general illumination. This ligion corrupted their ancient institu-

m of Jacob Levi is recorded tions; their sacred books begaiv to

oceedings of tlie Society, in diminish in numbers and it came to

1 Buildings, London. pass at last, that in many places they
ere is another body of Jews, could be only recognized to be Jews
wj, but a kingdom of Jews, by their countenance, by tradition, by

this society may also ad- peculiar rites, and the obsen'ance of

lelf; and that is, the ten the Sabbath; which are the only

For the ten Tribcft, so long marks which distinguish some of the

2 at length been found. It Beni- Israel of the South of India,
sufficiently ascertained, by Let us, therefore, address the Ten

ligations of tlie learned in Tribes, and receive them in the state

at tlic Afigiian and Pyran in which, by the providence of God«

onsist of the descendants of they are to be found. Some of the

ish Tribes of the first de- Jews of London are as ignorant, and

arc as little entitled to the name, at

I was in the south of India, tlie Alfghans.

:he black Jews, wlicre their But there is a third body of Jews

, the great body of the Ten to whom you ought to write: I mcaii

were to be found? They an- the Samariiak Jews. They arc

tromptiy, that they were to not far from the shores of the Medi-

in the North, in the regions terranean, and are easily accessible.

to Chaldca, the very coim- They possess only the Pentateuch.

ler they were first carried They arc few in number, and will rc-

ivity. On my return to Cal- ccive with much deference any com-

prosecuted the inquiry, un- munication which you will be pleased

dvantages which niy superin- to make to them, relating to their re-

of the College of Fort Wil- Ijgion aiid to the present state of

rded me. Sir William Jones Jewish nations.

rded it as his oponion, that Let letters then be addressed to

bans were Jews, and refer- these three bodies of Israelites; not

arious authorities. A fur- in the i.:unc of Christians, but in

stigation confirmed the judj:^- the name of the converted Jews, who

' that illustrious scholar, compose a part of thiy Society. Let

IV. •Yeiv Scries. 15

Dr. Buehanan*a Sfieech*

Mr. Frcy, the learned converti write
to them, not in the Rabbinical He-
brew, (for there are upwards of 20
dialects' of Rabbinical or Commercial
Hebrew in the world,) but in the He-
brew of the. Old Testament, which
all understand; let him inform them
of the great events that have taken
place in the West, namely, that the
Jews have become Christians; that
the Christians are sending^ forth
preachers to teach all nations; that
the Messiah is surely come; and that
the signs of the Tiroes encourage the
belief that Israel is about to be re-
stored, in a spirituid sense. Let him
further direct their attention to par-
ticular prophecies, and invite corres-
pondence. And after Mr. Freyhas ex-
ercised his ministry a year or two
longer in this country, it may be ex-
pedient that he go forth as a Mission-
ary to the Jews of Cochin, with some
of his brethren, that «*in the mouth of
two or three witnesses, every word
may be established." After preach-
ing among them half a year, he may
return again, and report wha.t he has
heard and seen-

But when you write these letters,
% PRBSBVT must accompany them, af-
ter the oriental mann^r^ And let
this present be the BIBLE. You
need not, indeed, send the Old Tes-
tament to all: for the Jews of the
east possess that Book entire, with
every jot and tittle that belongs to it.
Tliey are our librarians; they are or-
dained by providence, as it were, the
official guardians o^the perpetual pu-
rity of Sie Sacred Volume. But vou
must send them the NEW TESTA-
MENT in the Hebrew tongue; in the
language and character of the Old
Testament, which all understand and
revere. And let it have the masso-
SA, that the Text may be settled by
good author itVt before it pass out of
your hands. % We Christians are» in
regard to the New Testament, the
Massorites; we are qualified to de-
termine the sense. If the Version
be sent fortli without points, the
words of our Savior may be ex-
pounded by the Eastern Jews in dif-
ferent ways. The Arabic, Persian,
Chaldaic, and Syriac languliges, all
have points. You may take them
aw9y, indeed, as has beon done in the

Old Tesument lllebrew; but
do so, you will not be able to
stand what is written, unl
have got it previously by bea
the children learn these bu
and the Hebrew, in the Eai
points; and they are constant
by grown persons, when the
doubt fiih A letter, without
on a new and difficult subject
be an enigma. It is commc
in Europe, *'that the points
of divine origin " But ther
meaning in this sentiment,
consonants be of divine ori|
vowels are of divine origin
consonants cannot be pro*
without the vowels. A a
implies the presence of avov
Hebrew consonants, which i
to be of divine origin, were <
in form by a heathen peoj
child in the time of Moses w
have been able to learn the
Genesis witliout points- V
had got it by heart, indeed, tl
wouul be of no use: and for t
son, and for no other, are t
used in the Synagogue. It i
bor of ten years for the Hebi
der in the Synagogue to lean
the Scriptures without point
not providence ordained the
of the Old Testament, it is im
to say how great our difficult
have been in translating that
at this day: but the same pn
which has preserved the con
has preserved the vowels alsi

It is with surprise I learn,
yet you have not obtained a
of the New Testament in the
language for the use of the J<
is surely the very first duty
Society to execute this tra
How can you find fault with
for not believing the NewTei
if he has never seen it? It u
be expected that he will n
version in English; but give
New Testament in the lan|
the Old Testament, in the i
form of the primeval Hebr
character which he is accust
venerate and admire, and t'
do justice to his weakness, ]
overcome his prejudice.

Haw strange it appears, thi
a period' of eighteen himdre

Jttpt nmUdeUt OtgootFt AttrtUUf-

•tinii ihoQld never hire glT-
•VB tiM New Tetttjnent ill
■ hignegct By a kind of in-
r thf^ have reprobeted the
of the Jevn, end h«ve never
time toU them vrtutt thej

It to apologise to the com-

•waimng them eo kng.

».] I ahdl oonehide with

fcth■t the ehief dtflkmltiee
Soeiety will piobeUy meet
1 he ftom the oUMMing Jews
^ But when they eee that
werta multiplyt and when
IT thai you are writing to
iOMb regardleM of their ig-

mid opposition at homei
ly learn that you have di9*
• TVS Tb* TaiBBii tbftt
mm to them the New Tea*
I the holy languftges that you
•ring with them the subject
iphecisii and that Mr. Frey
hiethren are going forth aa
idoiiSt in light ships, to carry
ga of giajdess to a nation
. and peeled, terrible from
liming hitherto^** (Isaiah
B hostile Jevrs will be alarm-
tfUiU will sink within them»

will begin to think that a
r in 2ion is indbed at hand.
time you meet here, in this
uumer, in the presence of
elites* your cause acquires

£very time that these An-
nons are preached, and the
prayer asid supplication for
Bta of Israel ascends to hea-
I like the blast of the rams*
sre the walls of Jericho; and
emy will soon beg^n to con-
and I doubt not that before
encompassed the walls Sev-
an impression will be made^
t the will of God, that before
let of your Anniversary As-
hes been seven times sound-
rail will begin to shake; a
ill be made, and Joshua, the
loshna, wrH enter and take

BXTBACTS raOM TBB BBT. TttAD^
DBUS OSOOOn'S JOOBVAL.

X kane trmtMribedt mui ntm send ym, a'
verjf Mrfaeetimi ^my Ust yem^
lakoru AmiifywtkinkUviUbew^
gratiJUattom fs your rudif fs «es
thtMe txiram im pHm, ym maywiwe
tkem aptatt inymur 9uefml pibum*
timu

Aptbb handing in my last year^
journal, which waa closed the 30th
of May, I spent five weeks in collect*
in|^ books, and ftimiahmg myself
with the meana of doing good, vrhefe
I should arrive at the fludof mission-
ary labors.

Isatotttfrom Boston the S3d dP
June, 1810. After spending a few
days vrith my fiiendk at Methuen, t
proceeded on my journey, pasiim|
through Amherat» Keene, and WaC
pole to Dartmouth CoOegei whera I
made a short stay, and then- pursued
my journey throuf^ Vermont into
Lower Canada. 1 spent a few daya
at Montreal; and then went down to
Qtiebec, where I tarried about a fert«
night: which time waa employed In
procuring tracta to be printeo^ and
collecting the offerings of the affluent
to carry to the destitute. 1 left Qiie»
bee the 30th of August, and visited the
St.Francis Indians,onthe south side of
the St Lawrence. I was cordially
received and kindly entertained bjf
one of their chiefs, during my stay.
I believe from what in&rmation I
could obtain, that some faithful Pro-
testant missionary would be verf
kindly received by that tribe. Some
of these Indians feel unhappy in their
situation. May the Lord send them
relief, in that way which he sees to
be best. I left the Indian^ village^
and pursued my journey up the river^
to St. John^si then crossed over to
Montreal and spent about three weeka
in getting tracts printed, and furnish-
ing myself with bo<^ for the Upper
Province* Passing up the Grand rivr
er^so called, about 30 miles, then
turning southward, I came to the St.
Lawrence at Comivall, crossed over
to tlie New York side, and went up
to Ogdcnsburg, where I made soma
•\9y. I then orasscd back ta Cha

14a

Rev. ThaddeUB 09good*9 Journal,

British 8hore» and proceeded up to
Kingston; wliere I tarried a while
to g^t a stock of tracts printed. I then
pursued my journey around the bay
of Qitinta, to the head of Xoke Ontario,
Afler spending some time between
tlie lakes Erie and Ontario, I crossed
over to the American shore, spend-
ing a number of days in the vicinity of
BufTaloe. I then proceeded up the
south shore of the lake, as far as Har-
persfieldy and turned- south wim^ to
the Ohio, passing down this river to
about an hundred miles below Pitts-
burgh. Having crossed the river, I
went up through a corner of Virginia,
and a pare of Pennsylvania, tu Pitts-
burgh, where 1 tarried about a fbrt-
night to furnish books and tracts for
those places, from which 1 had re-
ceived applications for aid. 1 then
crossed over tlie Laurel and Cumber-
land Mountains to the head waters of
the Potowmac and passed down to
the city of Washington. I tarried in
the District of Columbia, about three
weeks, superintending the tract busi-
ness, preaching occasionally, and
making collections towards defraying
the expense of printing a large stock
of tracts for distribution. I then
pursued my journey to the southward,
passing through Dumfries, Freder-
icksburgh, Richmond, Williams -
burgh, Yoi4Ltown, and crossed over
to Norfolk; where I tarried a few
days, furnishing myself with more
tracts for distribution. After col-
lecting about a hundred dollars, and
procuring some tracts to be printed, I
returned to Richmond, by way of Pe-
tersburg. I made some collections,
and procured 2000 tracts to be print-
ed there. 1 then set out on my jour-
ney up James River as far as Char-
lottesville, where I spent the Sabbath
and preached twice to a decent and
respectful auditory. The following
day I visited the seat of our late
President, Mr. Jefferson, by whom
I was kindly received, and furnished
with some pecuniary aid towards car-
rying on my tract business. I re-
turned to the District of Columbia,
through Fredericksburg; and after
settling with printers for work done
during my absence, I set out for Bos-
ton, making some stay to collect
books, and procure tracts to be print-

ed, in Baltimore* Philadel|]
New York. I arrived at B
last of May, having been abei
eleven months; during wh
I travelled upwards of thf
and miles preached 188 ti
sides attending a number of
conferences, and visitini
schools and private families
ministered the sacrament
Lord's supper once, and ai
this ordinance, on another
I administered baptism 1
subjects, five of whom were
1 have the past year, ai w
preceding years, solicited u
tribution, and private donat
I have great reason to be thi
the repeated proofs of libera]
have been manifested to\i
plan, which I have been at
to promote. Though this
fourth time I have called u
viduals, both in Canada, ami
ted States, their hearts ai
were opened to afford me a
During the last year, I h
more successful than in an
year. The contributions, ai
subscriptions, in books am
within this period have amt
about 2000 dollars. I •:
2000; for as most of the
were received in books, and
them second hand books, it
sible to make an exact es
their value. But, accordii
best computation I was able
their value will rather exc
sum, than fall short of it. Ai
of the abovementioned sum vi
ed in cash : all of which,and i
my private property, has
pended in attempting to
1 have paid gl70 fordothin
cessary expenses; 2290 li
and printing tracts, at Pi
and g208, in Canada to%
printing Porteus's Evidence
Christian Religion, and otb
books and tracts. The rem
the money received, was ex
purchasing books, and printi
I paid money for printing, i
icktown, (Maryland,) Norfi
mond, and Fredericksburgt
ia,) and in Georgetown, an
ingftin City; also in Philadc
New York. 1 have alsa <

Stv. Thaddtu* O*good?» Jourtuti.

iplion paf^en towards estftb*
libraries in upMwds of twen*
at and settlements on the fron-
leaving in each place such
nd tegulations, as if attended
I be a barrier against Tice, and
ilus to improvement in knowl-
nd rirtue. In each of the new
lenta where I found any pros-
' establishing a library, I sub-
l live or ten dollars, promising
my subscription in good books,
I as a moral association and ii-
ompany were formed accord-
die constitution left them. If
id not choose to embrace the
ccording to the constitution,
'course 1 did not send the pro-
ud. But I have heard from a
r of towns where the terms
dready been complied with.
1 letters I have received on this
t since I lefl the State of Ohio;
."act from one of which I will
anscribe.

•'Marpertfield, Feb, 13, 1811.
id much respected Sir,
return you our erateful thanks
proposals whicn you left us*
td not state to you what assist-
oa afforded us in forming a li«
:ompany, when we inform you
T subscription amounts to 264
We have this day adopted
titution, by which we have
ourselves scrupulously to ob<
he laws you left us towards
aging the youth to read und
t verses to memorv. And we
ormed a moral sucietv and
bound ourselves to suppress
We do earnestly solicit your
procuring books for us, espc-
such as may be suitable for
inder eighteen years of uge.
ing you success in the ministry,
all your charitable designs, we
t an interest in your prayers.
race, mercy, and peace from
e Father, Son, and Holy Spirit
with you wherever you go*

Signed by order of the Trus-
tees, of the Northern Social
Library Company.

Jonathan keslie. Librarian.

N. B. The above letter is from the
clergyman of the town of Harpers-
field, state of Ohio.

The books which I have collected
I have either sent, or am making pro-
vision to send to the frontiers. Some
of tliem arc to be set up in small li-
braries for the benefit of the destitute,
others are distributed gratis in schools
and private families, with a view to
promote a taste for reading. Sev-
eral small libraries ■ha>'e already
been brought into operation, and their
good effects have been felt and ac-
knowledged by many. And I have
also had the best evidence, that the
tracts and children's books have
been useful: for I have heard hun-
dreds of children recite pieces, which
I had left them in a former visit.
Could I be indulged with room, I
might furnish some very striking in-
stances in which I have seen the
good effects resulting from my fee-
ble exertions. But 1 must draw to a
close, fearing that I have already tres-
passed upon the patience of the Edi-
tor, and his readers. In taking a
general view of the business in which
I have been engag^ for four years
past, I feel a peculiar satisfaction.
Though I see much to lament and be-
wail both in myself, and others, yet
from the numerous proofs of liberali-
ty, and the very kind and hospitable
reception, witnessed in my last tour,
I take encouragement to devote an-
other year to the same business. And
I pray God to give me strength, wis-
dom, prudence, and ev'^ry necessary
qualitication, for the right discharge
of so arduous an enterprise. I do
fervently pray, tliat God would in^
duce some one, more wise, more pru-
dent, and in every respect better qual-
ified to enter into the business in
which I am engaged, either as a lead-
er, or fellow-traveller. For I find,
that I have taken more upon my hand
than my small strength, and feeble
abilities, will enable mc to discharge
to mv oun satisfaction.

Perhaps some of those gentlemeu^
who are tliinking of devoting them-
selves to a foreign mission, would
do well to look to oui* northern and
western frentiers Tlit^.v would see

149

Literary Intelligence,

in our own country, and in the Upper
Province of Canaaa, a very ^vtsX field
already vfhite unto the harvett. But it
is extremely difficult to say, where
laborers are most needed. May the
friends of Zion universally and fer-
vently pray, that the Lord of the har-
vest would send forth many faithful
laborers to gather in his precious
fruits. And It ought to be a subject
of prayer, that the rich may bestow
liberally of that which the Lord hath
lent them, towards furnishing school-
masters, religious teachers, and all
the necessary aids of instruction, to
those parts of the world which are
now destitute. Many in our country,
as well as in England and her Prov-
inces, have contributed liberally to-
wards civilizing and Christianizing
the world: on whose heads blessings
are descending. But many others,
and some, who would be thought
Christians, are like the rich fool men-
tioned in the Gospel, laying up stores
of worldly goods for many years, and
making a god of their earthly sub-
stance. May they see their folly be-
fore death shall close their eyes. And
that God may enable all to conspire
together, in the exercise of prayer,
in the wise employment of time, and
in the use of propeHy, towards build-
ing up the glorious kingdom of our

Divine Redeemer, is the sine
sire of tlie public's most d
humble servant,

Thaddects O:
Boston, June 22nd, 1811.

We gladly subjoin to Mr. O
commuuication the following
of his plans and labors, exprc
the Standing Committee of A
of the General Assembly of tl
byterian Church in their last
report. It will be recol(ect<
a considerable part of Mr. <
lies through the country ovei
the Presbyterian churches ex

"Nothing now prevents the
ing of this mission, [to the
kee nation»3 but the want of a
well qualified to conduct it
committee entertained hopes '
able to obtain the services of t
Mr. Thaddeus Osgood, an intc
active, enterprizing, and zeah
sionary{ but, on conversing w
it was found, that he is cng
the prosecution of such plans
moting morality, good order,
ligion, along the frontiers of oi
try, that he cannot, consistent
duty, relinquish them. This
pointment is relieved by the
that Mr. O. will probaoly d>
good by pursuing bis own cot

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

NEW WORKS.

Irhe prophecy of Daniel, relating
to the time of the end, opened, appli-
cd and improved, in two discourses
delivered on a public Fast, April 11,
1811. By Joseph Lathrop, d.d. Fas-
tor of the First Church in West
Spring^eld. Springfield, (Mass.)
Thomas Dickman, 8vo. pp. 32. 20 cts.

A Sermon delivered before the
Massachusetts Missionary Society,
at their twelfth Annual Meeting, in
Boston, May 28, 1811. By Timothy
Dickinson, A. M. Pastor of the church
in HoUiston, Boston: Lincoln & £d-
mands.

God*8 government of the church
and world, the source of great con-
solation and joy: Illustrated in a

Sermon preached at Hartford,
1811, before the General Asse
the State of Connecticut, at i
niversary Election. By Step
Stebbins, A. M. Pastor of tl
Church in Stratford. Hartfon
son 8c Good Mr in.

The foundation of God si
sealed: a Sermon, preached
1811, at the installation of tl
Edward D. Griffin, D.D. to 1
toral care of the church in Park
Boston. By Samuel Worcestei
Pastor of the I'ubernable Chi
Salem. Boston; Saml.T.Am

An Oration, delivered m Br
rough, July 4, IKII. By John
Esq. Rrattlcborough; Willia
scnden.

]8n.

Ordination^ i^c»

A Statement of proceedings in the
First Society in Coventry, Connecti-
cut, which terminated in the removal
of the pastor: with an Addrejss to his
htep-:oplc. By Abiel .\bbot, Pastor
of the First Church in Coventry. Bos-
ton, John Etiot, jun. 1811.

An .\ddress to the Massachusetts
Chiritable Fire Society* delivered
before the members, at their seven-
teenth anniversarv meetin(^. May 71 ,
1811, By Benjamin Pollard. Pub-
lished at the request of tlie Society.
Anton; Russell & Cutler.

The Speech of his Excellency Gov-
enor Langfdon to the 'Legislature of
Vew Hampshire, the Answer of ihe
House of Representatives, and the
Protest of the minority in ttie House.
Jane session; 1811.

Letters addressed to the people of
FCimsyWania, respecting the internal
ifflprovement of the Commonwealth,
br Beans of Roads and Canals. By
William J, Duane. Philadelphia;
Jine /Vitkcn. 1811.

An Address delivered before King
Solomon's Lodge, Charlestown, on
&e anniversarv of St. John the Bap-
tist, June 24, A, L. 5811. By John
Lithrop, A.M. Boston: Russell 8c
Cutler.

An Oration delivered before the
Vwhinj^ton Benevolent Society, at
Wishington Hall, in the Citv of New
Vorkonthe 4th of July, 1811 By
Robert Sedgwick, Esij. Published
'^yihe Society. New York; Largin
^Tliompson.

The Three Patriots; or, the Cause
*nd Cmr of present Evils: addressed
^the voters of Maryland. Baltimore;
^*Edes. 18U.

An Oration pronounced at Boston
•^n the 4th of July, 1811, before the
S'lpreme Executive, and in presence
^f the Bunker- Hill Association. By
Hfnry A.S. Dearborn, M.B.A. Pub-
lished by request. Boston; Munroe
*i French.

A Letter to a Great Character,
'^rinted and published tor the public.

A Word in Season, touching the
^seni misunderstanding in the
*^piscopal Ciuircb. Bv u La>man.
^'ewYork;D. & G. Bruce. 1811.

An inaugural i')issertation on In-
finity; s'ibmi'.ted lo the public exam-

ination of the Trustees of the College
of Physicians and Surgeons, in the
State of New York, Samuel Bard,
M.D. President, for the degree of
Doctor of Medicine, on the 14th day
of May, 1811. By Theodoric Ro-
meyn Beck, A.M. Licentiate in Med-
icine of the Medical Society of the
County of New York. N. Y.; J. Sey-
mour. 1811

I^etter to the Vestry of Trinity
Church, by Bishop Hobart, in an-
swer to a pamphlet entitled '*A sol-
emn Appeal to the Church, by the
Rev Cave Jones," To which is
added an appendix. By the Rev.
T Y. How. New-York; E. Sar-
geant.

A Sermon, delivered at the opening
of the General Assembly of the Pres-
bvterian Church in the U. S. A. May,
1811 By John B. Rome.vn, D.D.
Pastor of the Presbyterian Church in
Cedar- Street, New York. N. York:
Whiting & Watson. l8ll.

WORK IN PRESS.

Samuel T. Armstrong has in press
Christian Researches in Asia, by the
Rev. Claudius Buchanan, U. D. with
two Discourses preached at Cam-
bridge, in July 181(j, and a Sermon
preached before the Society for mis-
sions to Africa and the East, in June
1810, by the same author. The Chris-
tian Researches contain a body of
most interesting and authentic infor-
mation, with respect to the moral
ahd religious state of the Hindoos,
and the Jews and Christians in Asia.
The profits of this edition are devoted
to the support of Missions in India.

ORUXNATION & INSTALLATION.

OuDAiNED, on the 3d ult. the Rev.
Noah Coe, by the Hudson Presby-
tery, to the work of the Gospel minis-
try, and <Wa//rr/ pastor of the Church
Sind Congregation in Chester, (N. Y.)
Sermon by the Rev. Samuel Good-
rich, of Berlin, (Conn.)

Installed, on the 31st ult. the Rev.
Edward D. Griffin, D. D. to the
pastoral care of the church in Park
Street, Boston. The introductory
prayer was made by the Rev. Dr.
Mor.se of Charlestown. The scmion
was preached by the Kev. Mr. Worces-
ter of Salem, froin 2 Tim, ii, 19. xiie

OAituar^,

Rev. Dr. Holmes oi Cambridge made
the installation prayer. The Rev,
Mr Grcenoupfh of Newton gave the
charge; the Rev. Mr. Homer of New-
ton presented the right hand of fellow-
ship: and the Rev. Mr- Hunting-
ton of Boston made the concluding
prayer. The exercises were solemn
and impressive, and gave great satis-
faction to a very respectable Hudience.

MISSIONARY EXERTIONS.

Mr. Judson, one of the students
at Andover who offered themseh'cs
to be ctnployed in Foreign Missions,
sailed from Boston for Liverpool in
the month of January last. The ob-
jects of his voyage were, to make a
full disclosure of his views, and those
of his brethren, to the Directors of
the London Missionary Society, and
to obtain what information he could
in relation to the demand for missions
in Asia, and the probability of their
success. Three weeks after he sail-
ed, the ship was taken by a French
privateer, and he, with the passen-
gers and crew generally, was put on
board the privateer and carried into
a small port near St. Sebastians, and
thence to Bayonne, where he was im-
prisoned with his fellow -passengers,
and the crew. By the activity of an
American residing there, he was im-
mediately iclea.secl I'romconiinement,
and remained a prisoner at lai*ge for six

weeks. Having obtained per
he proceeded to Paris, and
after a fortnight's stay, to
From this port he sailed in a
Dartmouth, and reached Lone
in May. He was received wi
kindness and affection by tht
of Missions in England, who a
animated with the prospect
joined in their Missionary l
Christians in the United Sta'
Judson visited the Missionar
nary at Gosport, and attendet
nual meeting of the London .
ary Society. The Directors
ed to take into their ser\'ice tl
gentlemen who offered thci
relying, however, upon aid
American churches. As the
Missionary Society expend ni
r,000 pounds annually (abov
dollars) in the Missionary ca
as the only resources for tli
demand are in occasional b
and annual contributions, tl
with confidence for pecunia
tions on the part of Cbristiar
country. They will not look
The Board of Commissioners
cign Missions meet in the c
next month, and will doubtlet
such measures, as shall make
lie more fully .icquainted ^
claims of the heathen on th
ccnce of Christians.

OBITUARY.

DiEf), lately, at Vinccnncs(fnd. Ter )
Lieut. Jennings Of U. S. army, shot
by Capt. Po7ey The newspaper account
of this munler is as follows: < It is stated,
that some misunrlerstanding took place
between the parties, and V. sent a chul-
lenge which J would not accept; that,
shortly after, P asked J. into a room,
offered two pistols for his choice, and tolil
him to fight, or he shot; that on his still
refusing, P. fired at and wounded him;
rhat J. then wrested the discharged |nstol
from P and aftempted to leave the room.

This atrocious murder was
ted in tlic true spirit of duelling,
duellists profess to be exempt 1
and rcveneeful passions, it will
that the oTiallengcrs, in a great
of instances, are desperately be
vengc of the most bloody and
kind Of this they gcnenllv gi
ble proofs. How besotted, iKeo
the understandings, and how
the hearts of those, who contiv
coiirai^c this exhibition of wicke
palliating its enormity, or shield!
punisliment.

H hell Pozey fire<l the other pistol, shot
Jennings dead, and tlien escaped.*'

EUUATUM.
Thetlt.lc of T). I). Mas placed hy mistake after the name of the Rev. Hi
Storr:t ir.stead of being pluceil at'lcr the name of ihe l<ev. K/iJaJi Parith^ u
our X'JlA number.

TO UEADKRS AND CORRESPONDENTS.

Wc arc obliged u> omit fur *»wi:>l of rooui, a Review of Misf Moi

Ttlfe

PANOPLIST,

AND

MISSIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

No. 4.

SEPTEMBER, 1811.

Vol. IV.

BIOGRAPHY.

LIF£ AND REMAINS OF HENRY RIRKE WHITE.

(Concluded from /lage 10 5. J

W* regret much that our
fimita will not ullow us to quote
it length a letter written from
Cambtidge, only four weeks be-
bre the author's death; from
vbich it appears that as lie up-
]RX)a£hed the confines of earth,
ind the light of heaven shone
brighter upon him, he discover-
ed within himself more and
more of the infirmity and de-
ceitfulness inherent in human
nature: in this ingenuous and
penitential epistle, >vhile he
coDpladns of giving himself only
^httlf to God and iialf to the
vorld,** he speaks the secret
and bitter experience of many
a brilliant young man's heuri.
Vol. l.p. 249.

After the letters, follow ten
copies of verses on the death of
Henry, which at least testify the
esteem in which he was held by
Ws contemporaries. The fust
volume closes with the poem on
*^Childhood,*' which we have al-
ready mentioned, and a nunibcr
of lesser juvenile pieces. Amoiij^
these we wisli that llio iraniic
address to "Z^ <•*//«/>,*' liud been
oiniucd, as neither worthy <>i tlic
^^^i"j;, lior honorable to ibc dead

The second volume con;men-
«s with '^Clifton drove, and
Vol. IV. .Vc-n- .V.r/'"..

other poems,** originally printed
in 1803. These having been
long known, we shall proceed to
notice some of the succeeding
pieces, now first published,
which fully prove that had his
life and faculties been spared,
Heni7 would not have disap'
pointed tbu hopes of his admir-
ers by his maturer composi-
tions; for though he wrote little
in verse during his two last
years, the fragments found on the
back of his matheniatical papers
show that his genius was taking
giants strides toward the noble
heights of l^urniiSsus.

The ^^Odr addrvmed /• ATr.
J^usfii^** is written in a style of
poetry, resembling that artist's
style of pciiniing, in which grace
and sublimity are wonderfully
mingled with extravagance and
absurdity. The opening of the
^^Odi- to't/ir iLarlof Carihle," is
far more pleasing, but the latter
stanzas, being veiy compliment-
ary? are very insipid. The re-
mark may seem odd, but it will
be found to be true, that as satire
is the liveliest, so panegyric is
the dullest (^l iill poetry. Must
we search iuv the cause of this
in the c aprice, or in the mulig-
nitv of liunum ni.iurc? Drvden's
^^Mac rivckriftt^^* and his hUcnQ-

Utf.

Lift and Remairu of Henry JSirke White.

tOj to the memory oj the Countess
of Abingdon** each written with
the whole strength of his genius,
will admirably exemplify this
curious and whimsical fact.

We are compelled to pass
over manjr other pieces of con-
siderable merit. From among
the hymns we select the follow-
ing specimen of Henry's powers
in this neglected walk of poesy^
through which bards of his dig-
nity seldom condescend to stray:
though themes like these em-
ploy the harps and tongues of
angels, and the voice of Ood has
been heard on earth, joining in
the lAelody of a hymn.* -

<TH£ STAR OF BETHLEHEM.

When marshall'd on the nightly plain.
The glittering host bestud the sky;

One star alone, of all the train.
Can fix the sinner's wandering eye.

Hark! hark! to God the chorus breaks.
From every host, from every gem;

But one alone the Savior speaks.
It is the Star of Bethlehem,

Once on the raging seas I rode,
The storm was loud, the night was
dark,
-The ocean yawn'd, and rudely blow'd
The wind that toss'd my founder-
ing bark.

Deep horror then my vitals froze.
Death struck, I ceas*d tlie tide to
. stem;

When suddenly a star arose.
It was the Star of Bethlehem.

It was my gnide, my light, my all.
It bade my dark forebodings cease;

And through the storm, and danger's
thrall.
It led me to the port of peace.

Now safely moor'd my peril's o'er,
I I'll sing, first in nigltt's diadem.
For ever and for evermore.
The Star! The Star of Bethlehem!'

Vol. II, 124.

*Matt zxvi, 30.

In the fragpnents afon
tioned, written on the bad
mathematical exerciseSf '
some of the most precioa
of his muse. The fo
lines, though the second i
and the cold critic migl
haps find fifty faults in th«
wonderfully grand. Th<
veil of obscurity upon the
that which hides the sec
the eternal world.

"Once more, and yet once m

I give unto my harp a dar

lay;

I heard the water's roar,

I heard the flood of ages pa

O thou, stem spirit, who do

In thine eternal cell.

Noting, grey chronicler! tl

years;

I saw thee rise, I saw tl

complete.

Thou spakest, and at thy I

The universe gave wa

Vol. I]
«

Had Henry left no othe;
men of his powers, this fr
alone would have stampec
our estimation a poet of .tl:
est order. It was well
left it a fragment; anotl
might have let down the I
from the third heaven of
nation in which it was coe
and into which the mind
reader is rapt in cont
ing it.

These fragments are si
ed by a long, desultory, j
finished poem on "TVu
very irregular merit, sot
sages almost rivalling tl
going quotation in su
others being very rugg
scarcely intelligible.

The crown and close
poetical works here, is a
book of "T/^e ChristiadyO
Foemy" on the death of

I8II.

Death qfthe Rev. MUcb AtkiriBtm.

147

Mr. Southey says, <'This was the
work which Henry had most at
hnrt. His riper judgment
would probably have perceived
that the subject was ill chosen.'*
After quoting an opinion from
the Centura Literaria on this
pmnt) (which we are not at pre*
lent disposed to contest with
him, though some great men
ind good Christians have thought
otherwise,) the editor adds,-?-
^'I cannot refrain from saying
that the two last stanzas greatly
affected me, when I discovered
them written on the leaf of a dif-
ferent book, and apparently long
after the first canto; and greatly
shall I be mistaken if they do not
affect the reader also." The fol-
lowing are the two stanzas; pro-
hably the last that the dying poet
ever penned, for it pleased God
^ grant him a higher boon than
^t for which he prayed: he only
f*ked for lifcy and he received
^^mortaiity,

•Thus far have 1 pursued my solemn
tlicmc
With aelf-rc warding toil; thus
far have sung
Of godlike deeds, far lofiier than
beseem
The lyre, which I in early days

have St run p;;
And now my spirits faint, and I
have huH}^
l^e shell tliai solaced me in sad-
dest hour,
On the dark cypress! and tlic
strings which rung*
^ith Jesus* praise, their hurplngs
now are o'er,
^*'> when ihe breeze comes by, moan
and are iicard no more.

Thou who doth listen when the

humble pray.
One little space prolong my
mournful day!
One little lapse suspend thy last
decree!
I am a youthful traveller in the
way.
And this slight boon would conse-
crate to thee,
Ere I with Death shake hands, and
smile that I am free.

Vol. II. p. 191.

And must the harp of Judah sleep

ajjuin.
Shall I no more reanimate the

lay!
0! thou who visitest the sons of

men.

These volumes conclude with
some prose Essays, which ap-
peared in the Monthly Mirror;
but we have no room to add any
remarks upon them.

The work is embellished with
a fine portrait of Mr. White,
an engraved emblematical title
page, and a view of Clifton
Grove.

DEATH OF THE REV. MILES AT-
KINSON.

fFrom the Christian Observer, vol, x.
p, 27\.J

Our readers may recollect that Mr-
Atkinson is mentioned, in the Life
of Mr. Mitnerf as his friend, and as
•*an excellent minister." See Pan-
ojjiist for March last, p 435. We
presume the following account of
Mr Atkinson's death will be read
with interest..

DiF.D at Leeds, England, in the
month of Febrtiary, 181 J, the
Rev. Milks Atkiisson, A. B.
minister of St. Paul's church in
that town, vicar of Kippax, and
lecturer in the parish church of
Leeds. His funeral sermon was
preached in St Paul's church,
on the l7thFcbruary,by the Rev.
Thomas Dikes, LL. B. minister
of St. John's church, Hull, und
it has since been published for
the benefit of the family of Mr.
Atkinson. From this excellent

4«

Death qfthe Rev. MUea Aiktn9on^

sermon we extract a few partic-
ulars.*

Mr. AtkiT'Son ofFiciatcd in the
parish church of Leeds nearly
fifty years. The congregation
which statedly attended his min-
istry was one of the largest in
the kingdom, and is supposed to
have consisted of several thou-
sand persons. Though his in-
come was ejctremely limited, yet
he brought up a numerous off-
spring in a manner the most
creditable to himself, and the
most beneficial to them.

The doctrines which Mr. At-
kinson taught were uniformly
those of our church— that man
is a fallen and corrupt creature,
*far gone from his original right-
eousness;'....that we must be in-
debted for our justification en-
tirely to the mercy of God,
'through the redemption which
is in Jesus Christ;*....and that the
renewal of the heart in righteous-
ness and true holiness is abso-
lutely necessary, in order to our
being made 'meet for the inheri-
tance of the saints in light.' Nor
did he consider these doctrines
as curiouft questions, or abstract
points of speculation, but as mo-
tives to practice, as the powerful
means of sanctifying the heart,
and raising the aflectionsto heavi-
en. He, therefore, often enter-
ed into the detail of moral pre-
cept, and instructed his flock in
fill those relative duties which
were required of them.

The example of Mr. Atkinson
supported and enforced the doc-
trines which he taught. He was
distinguished by fortitude and
fidelity in his religious course

• Some Memoirs of tlie deceased,
with a volume of liis Sermons, will
shortly be published for the benefit
qf bis family.

Inearly life he rejected
preferment which were
him, on condition of lii
aside his obnoxious relig
the close of his days h
and faithfully set forth tl
counsel of God, never 8
smooth things to plcai
never sparing a sin b(
was fashionable; never
sing his sermons so as t
the higher ranks, while
the poor to perish for
knowledge. His langu;
plain, but fervent; his
earnest; and many wh
him were led to renoun
sins, and turn to God.
vate life was marked '
same integrity which dist
ed his public ministry.

Mr. Atkinson look in
pains ill visiting the p
sick of his flock, sometn
ploying five or six hour
day in this arduous di
made a rule to spend a c
able time with each in(
that he might speak fi
clearly the words of s
He instructed the ignon
ported the weak, comfo
feeble-minded, and dire
dying penitent to the '
God, which takeih awaj
of the world.' He tai
flock not only publicly, 1
house to house; nor was
fluctuating orevanescen
did it shine brighter tha
evening of his days. No
zeal spend itsoif on t
cumslantials of religioi
promoting some favorit
ment; his object was t(
the interests of pure reli
genuine goodness. Tl;
had not a more loyal sub
the Church of England
zealous friend. The law

ViV

Death qfihe Rro* Mle9 Atkinson.

«B« dwelt on his tongue, and
VM inscribed on his heart. He
Vis a living witness that religion
ku no tendency to spread a
I^Bom through a house. Has he
ta^d that will not ^rise up and
oil him blessed?! Has he a
Uend that will not long remem-
ber those words of kindness, and
those looks of afiectlon, which
vcre the genuine indications of
' anund wanned with benignity
»d love? It was his affection
I vUcb won the hearts of so many
of Ids congregation. It was this
wluch caused him to be interred
anudst the sighs, and groans,
aid tears of his numerous peo-
ple. It was this which softened
the levcrity of reproof, and con-
Tioced his hearers that tlic feel-
< logs of the preacher were in uni-
son with those of the Apostle,
when he said to the Jews, ^Breth-
ren, mj heart's desire and prayer
to God for Israel is, that they
may be, saved/

HJB humility displayed itself
conspicuously in his last illness:
He was brought to the grave by
^ {Protracted and painful disease;
hot amidst his severest sufler-
Ugshe was perfectly resigned
to the will of God. As his out-
^ud man perished his inwurd
I man was renewed. He was lull
^^ expressions of gratitude to
God for his mercies. He appear-
ed to keep his eye ^steadily fixed
^nhis Redeemer, and to have
'i^taincd an unshaken confi-
dence in the promises of God.
-A* he awoke -out of sleep on a
^^itain morning he was heard to

say, 'I am waiting for thy salva-
tion, O Lord. I long to be dis-
solved and to be with Christ.*
His faith was tempered with the
deepest humility. He acknowl-
edged and bewailed the sinful-
ness of his nature, and humbled
himself in the dust before the
God of heaven. He often said
'God be merciful to me a sinner!
I have no hope but in Jesus
Christ. I feel it is an awful thing
to die, yet I know whom I have
believed, and I shall not be for-
saken.' This sense of his un^^
worthiness made Him value the
Savior of sinners. Whilst life
and strength remained, he ceased
not to exhort, comfort, and edify
his children and family. His
last lingering w^ords dwelt on the
delightful theme which interest-
ed his heart. A short time be-
fore his death he said to his fam-
ily, I have a thousand things to
say to you; and he then made
several eflTons to speak, but the
po\\crs of utterance failed. He
again revived, and poured out
his soul iiv, fervent prayer, im-
ploring the blessing of God up-
on them all: and in a few hours
expired.

Such was the death of this ven-
erable minister of Christ. 'His
soul has taken its flight from
these abodes of sin and sorrow.
His labors arc done, his sufler-
ings arc ended. His work is
finished. He has entered into
rest, and, through the merits of
his Redeemer, he has obtain^
ed that crown of righteousness
which fadetli not a>vay.*

15f On Human Defiravi$y.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

ON HVMAK DEPRAVITT.

Continued from p. 561 of Vol. IIL New Seriet.

In rtij two last communica- rulers, so that the pe6|

tions on this subject, I adduced generally become truly

War and Duelling as proofs of that is, truly religioui

• human wickedness. There are the effect of such

many other ways in which the hitherto, however pa

evil dispositions of men are ex- feeble they have been,

hibited, in their treatment of safely conclude, in ac

each other. Some of these ways with Scripture, that wl

I now propose to consider; and ahall be nursing'fath

proceed, therefore, queena nursing-mother

III. To mention the tyranny Church, there will be \

of governments as an exhibition prevalence of truth anc

\f depravity, among men.

Rulers ought to be the vice- But unhappily the

gerents of God on earth. The rulers have been the v<

real and substantial happiness of site of what they ough

their subjects should always be been. They have a

near their hearts. For this they their elevated rank as

should labor; for this they the means of selfish

should pray; for this they should tion; and have prostita

relinquish all schemes of self-ag- er and influence, (whi

grandizement, and spend their have enabled them to

lives in a course of laborious self angels of mercy,) to ib

denial, and of faithful attention of low and grovelling o

to the duties of their station, the accomplishment of

If they were to conduct in this signs, and the indul]

manner, the world would soon criminal passions. Nol

put on a new appearance; joy however, upon the var:

would attend their sttps; success thods in which rulers

would follow their exertions; in- based their own charac

dustry, knowledge, and virtue contributed lo dcmoral

would spring up in the place of kind, let us turn to the <

idleness, ignorance, and vice; ation of their tyranni

and mankind would be gener- has been specified as th

ally reformed. Let me not be of present consideratioi

understood to say, that rulers Tyranny is such a us<

could, by the use of any means er as tends to produce

and instruments, change the pain to the subject. It

hearts of their people. To re- all intentional injustice

new the heart is the work of city, and all unneccssa

G<Jb alone. But is there not rca- as exhibited by the rule

son to believe, that God would, the people. It may ha

in a singular manner, bless the ence to property, chara

united benevolent exertions of erty, and life; and may 1

On Human Dejiravity.

151

produce all the gra-
iistress, from slight
5 excruciating tor-
th this definition in
arge a part of rulers
ondemn, as having
id tyrannically, sport-
t happiness of their
How large a part
igly and wilfully dis-
icir high duties, and
5 scourges and tor-
' those whom they
ave served and pro-
t us omit all the in-
cataloguc of minor
mny, and fix our at-
Lhose flagrant abuses
lich have been exert-
tering or destroying
A large proportion
who die in war, lose
in obeying a tyranni-
.* But not to dwell

e, in his eloquent imita-
Bolingbroke, singles uiit
wars, in whicli he cul-
ibtmt 36,000,000 human
leir lives in bailie. Tliis
:iplicd by 1000 will nol,

give too large an esli-

wlio have come to their
isequcnce of war. But
ion is utterly beyond all
or even possibility; for
of such a multiplication
alf as great a nuuber, at
:rc have been of human

earth since the flfKxl,
ke was i)€rsonaiiug an
doubtless intenlioiially
the Mosaic ( hrouology.
avies seems not to liave
of tWis, when he adopts
Iculation, and concludes
les the number of souls,
me existing on the globe,
d bv means of war. 'J'he
s, that fewer tlian 160
would caiTv ns back to
can be made pr )!;.'ihlc,
at literally thoxi,an('.s of
4ni iiave f>cvrri jjiyrmai'ire-

the swurd, aud its at-

on a subject which has been al-
ready discussed, how many dun-
geons have been filled with in-
nocent men, and witli others, if
not innocent, yet incomparably
better than their oppressors.
How many racks and gibbets
have been employed to wreak
the vengeance of insolent power
on the weak and defenceless^
who have been so unfortunate as
to become the objects of ground-
less suspicion? How often has
the majesty of justice been vio-
lated, and he;* tribunals convert-
ed into engines of private malice
and revenge? How often has
the poor laboring man been*
trodden into the dust by his
proud wealthy neighbor? What
myriads of industrious faithful
subjects have been spoiled of
every earthly comfoit, and left
without redress and without
hope on this side the grave?
How many nations have beeii
covered with mourning by the
wickedness of some one man,
contemptible, perhaps, in point
of talents, destitute of every
quality which could excite re-
spect or affection, and, like a
beast of prey, formidable only on
account of the brute force under
his control? Whether we look
at Oriental despotism, at the
rashness, injustice and oppres-
sions, in the Grecian republics,
at the series of encroachments
which gave Rome the empire of
the world, at the shameless prof-
ligacy and cruelty of the Caesars,
at the governments of Europe
during the dark ages, or at the
present state of mankind, wc
shall be convinced, that rulers
genei*ally have been utterly in-

tendanls. See BurJte*t Worht vol.
i. p. 2'J, ami Frt^mtnt Davits Niuf-
tct/i aJJit^KK.il Sirmoiis, p. 1:;2.

153

On Human Defiravity.

altcnlivc to the real interests of
the people, and dispobcd to
trample without remorse on
their dearest rights, whenever
private advantage presented it-
self as a temptation. We shall
also be convinced, that, apart
from Christianity, there is not
the least ground to hope, that
mankind will ever enjoy a good
government. The New Eng-
land states have, from their set-
tlement, had the best govern-
ment in the world, solely be-
cause religion has been more
universally prevalent here than
any where else. The govern-
ment of England is better tlian
that of other nations in Europe,
in exact proportion as Christian-
ity has more influence there,
than in other European nations.
If the people of New England
were to become universally In-
fidels, we should immediately
have a grinding tyranny, whether
administered by one, or by ma-
ny. If the people of Great Bri-
tain v;ere to become universally
Infidels, a military despotism,
either foreign or domestic,
would be inevitable. Nothing
hut \.hc fear of God ever made a
thoroughly good ruler; one
who regarded mauy as a ruler
ought to regard his fellow crea-
tures.

Some shallow philosophers,
and feeble minded politicians,
seeing the abuses of existing
governments, have supposed,
that the vorld might be reno-
vated in this respect by a gen-
eral slaughter, or deposition,
of the present generation of ru-
lers. But, in nine instancrs out
often, the men who have killed
tyrants have been tyrants of a
ten-fold more odious character
than the men whom they mur-

dered. Common sem
teach us, that imbruii
hands in the blood of a
is not the best way to
kind and merciful to i
and that a breach of cc
and allegiance is not th
est discipline to mak<
faithful to his trust,
is, the malady lies too
be removed by any he
scriptions of political
The disease is hereditai
whole human race, anc
particular families, and
of persons only. Thei
way to remove it but bj
plete renovation of th
constitution. If mankii
learn by experience, th<
long ago have found
violent revolutions rare!

•

plish their object; thattl
monly produce new and i
distresses; that the sv
axe, and the guillotine
miserable reformers; i
the whole race of cons
taken as a bodv, is w
perpetual detestation.

It may be well to obsei
without the formality of
it a distinct head of dis
that the insuhordhiatiofi
jccts is ari other fir oof of
ty. It will be said, perh;
this argument chtslies i
preceding one, as ii Cij
very criminal to resist
lers. The assertion, ho\
groundless. It is a mar
pravlty to resist even bat
if such resistance be die
hatred, envy, revenge, o
designs; and tliis l^^s g
been the character of re
even to manifest tyrani
there have been some gi
ernments in the world; )
have been opposed, cahi;

On Human Defiravity,

1^3

n some instances, pervert-
d destroyed by the vicious
n of the people. Faction,
itent, sedition, falsehood,
rcr ready to malign and
jresent the acts of the best
istration; and unless a
portion of the community
rtuous, an upright and
ic government must fall
its enemies. Thus, wick-
jects bring down evil up-
ir own heads, upon the
nation, and upon succeed-
es. The insubordination
people has ever been the
plausible pretext for lyran-
\Xi attentive consideration
subject will shew, that a
1 people can never remain
ithout a bad government.
'nipt administration will
' demoralize the people;
:orrupt people will volun-
>rocurc for themselves a
anprincipled rulers. And
be remembered, that so
is the tendency of virtue
luce happiness even in this
that if we could suppose
, or a Caligula, or even a
ncarnatc, to be placed as
nagistrate over a people
»ally virtuous, such a be-
uld be obliged to put on
nblance of virtue, at least
c could corrupt a party
ntly numerous to keep
countenance. At first he
find nobody to flatter his
or to participate in them,
to minister to his unhal-
pleasures, or to execute
.nnical mandates. In such
ciunity, the most hardened
would be constrained to
a decent appearance, in
0 enjoy a moment's com-

V. M'tw Series.

Unwilling to detain the reader
with the natural reflections aris-
ing from this subject, I con-
clude by requesting those, who
are acquainted with the conduct
of mankind, to consider how
deep, radical, and universal, the
corruption of man appears to have
l)ccn, as exhibited in the relar
tions of rulers and subjects.

IV, The state of criminal laia
amonff mankind affordn a fiovter"
ful firoofof the same melancholy
doctrine. By criminal law I in-
tend all those public regulations,
which punish actions contrary to
the peace and order of society.

If the statute-books of all na-
tions could be collated, and a
compilation made of all their
enactments, what an enormous
mass of wickedness would be ex- '
hibited on its pages, fet most
of these laws are of a general
nature, embracing myriads ol in-
dividual cases. How great, then>
must be the aggregate of atro-
cious crimes, which have been
l)erpetratcd in this guilty world.
How many forms of turpitude,
how many gross acts of villany,
do the records of human tribu-
nals expose to view. Most of
the crimes forbidden by human
laws are of so odious a charac-
ter, as that the virtuous mind
would instantly revolt from the
commission of them. Yet what
a terrible array of prisons and
pillories, of gibbets and other in-
struments of torture, infamy, and
death has been found necessary
to prevent these crimes. And
after all the exemplary vengeance
inflicted by the swoi*d of justice
on malefactors of every grade^
still the terror of putushment la
not sufiicient to deter from out-
rageous wickedness. Even in
the best regulated countriesi

154 On Human Defiravity* Sspr

Inhere religion has most influ- . Tlic criminal jurisprudence of
flucnce, and cnmes are least frc- most nations is u nttcn in blood,
(luent, how many prisons with The severest inflictions which
massy walls and ponderous 1)ars; human ini^eiiuity could devise
how many criminal trials, and have been found inadequate Ia
judicial sentences are necessary deter from crimes which, as it
to presen'c a tolerable portion of would seem, none but a mon-
pcace and security. Inourcoun- ster of wickedness would have
try, there arc at present 200 the least temptation to commit.
criminals in one state prison, Stripes, manacles, exile, brand-
600 in another, and probably ma- ing, and corporal mutilations,
ny hundreds in others, besides have been the customaiy re*
the numbers in our county jails, sort of lej^islators. Surely men
Most of these are confined for must have a great love of sin to
misdemeanors of a very heinous encounter all these dreadful evils
description; such as aim at the in tlie prosecution of it. The maa
destruction of all commercial and who will peruse the recorded la-
personal confidence, and tend to bors of Howard, (though the mis-
produce the ruin of the unsus- erics he witnessed were found in
pecting and the innocent. In the best portion of the globe,) will
most other countries the propor- feel that tlie public justice of man-
sion of criminals is much greater kind teaches heart-rending Ics-
than in tiiis. And hi all countries sons on the subject of depravity,
many of the greatest criminals Some persons attempt to evade
escape detection, or evade pun- the force of this argument by say-
ishment. The number of men ing, that the number of culpriu
who have died by the hand of is small compared with the whole
the executioner, in all parts of number of people. Undoubted-
the world, is truly astonishing, ly mankind are so restrained by
History informs us, that 72,000 various considerations, as tliat
were put to de^th in England dur- Uicy arc not all actually guilty
ing the reign of Henry VHl, for of flagrant violatioub of each
theft and i*obbery alone; which is other's rights. But were it not,
nearly 2000 a year. How great that many restraints are imposed
a number must have suffered lor by the unseen hand of Providence,
the multitude of other capital and by the implantation of good
crimes, and especially for trca- principles, it is apparent that
son,inthat violent reign. Should munkind would be much more
it be said, that this havoc of the fliigitiousiy wicked than they now
human race was caused by the ure. Tlie person best acquaint-
caprice and cruelty of the mon- ed with the nature of man, and
arch, and the rigor of the crimi- the state of his own heart, will
nal code; let it be granted. Let be most apt to confess, that had
the blame be divided between the not God hedged him about with
tyranny of the monarch, the cor- niany preservatives from sin, it is
ruption of judges, the perjury of fur from ceitain he would doL
witnesses, the execrable slavery have equalled in open transgrcs-
of juries, and the guil t of the crim- sion the most abandoned of tui
inals, ami human depravity will unfortunate fellow sinners.
l>c compelled to bear the whole. V. A.

Remark9 on Gen. iv, 5-^.2$.

159

ox THE EVIDENCES
'IN£ BEVELATXON.

No. XI.

nens it, 5—26.

ure, like the prcced*
be occupied with the
ion of several sub«
»nnectcd except by the
listory.

rt object, which here
f to our consideration,
isequcnces which ibl-
offerings of Cain and

rifice of ^idei was ac-
A proved to be accept-
ne token from God.
^ain was, with equal
leen to be unaccepted,
e, for which God ac-
i offering of ^bfl^ has
Qsly assigned by Cora*
The Apostle Paul
'er, declared, (and one
nk that his decision

satisfactoiy to cveiT-
itor,) that this cause
ih of ^bcl. The want
lercfore, was the rea-
ds brother's offering
ed. Provoked by the
! given, as he thought
D his younger brother,
very angry. On this
Grod condescended to
c with him, and urged
vhich ought to have

him not only to ac-
3, but to contrition.
;d, however, he wait-
ivate opportunity, and
•,d jfbel in the field,
istioned on this sub-
cnied any knowledge
was in consequence of
Gated guilt, sentenced
he evils of the curse in

a peculiar manner. He was
henceforth to be a fugitrvc and
a vagabond^ on the earth: and to
find its usual productiveness de-
nied to his tillage.

Cain appears to have felt deep^-
ly the condition, to which he was
reduced, and, one would hope^
not without penitence. If th«
translation of his address to God^
which is adopted by some learn-
ed men, and which appears, with
the change of one stop, to be
established by the Samaritan
Pentateuch, and several ancient
versions, should be admitted; he
does not say, My fiuniahment ia^
Sweater than I can bear; but|
'^Is my sin too great to be for*
given." For some reason or
other God was pleased to grant
him a sign, or token, (not, as in
our version, To set a mark ufion
him,) of such a nature, as to pre**
vent him from being slain by
those, who at any time, might
leel themselves interested to
avenge the death of Mel.

Thus we see Co/w, the firsl
bom of MafHy so soon after the
Apostasy,guilty of the sins of en*
vy, malice, murder, impiety, and
lying to God. This conduct
furnishes a melancholy instance
of the truth of that declaration of
Moses, concerning the birth of
Scihy That Mam begat a son in
hiB own likenesay after his image.
No declaration of Mosea has
been more controvelted than
this; yet no declaration what-
ever, is furnished with more
abundant or unanswerable proof.

The image of God, in which
man is asserted to have been ori-
ginally created, is determined^
by the Scriptures them selves, to
have been a moral image, iifb-
ses has taught us in the most de-
cisive manner, that it is a li]u%

156

I^cfharica on Gen, iv, 5~^^6*

iiess found in the mind; since,
as he has abundantly infonned
us, there is no other possible re-
semblance of God. The same
phraseology applied to Mam,
denotes, that the resemblance
intended is of the same genera^
nature; or, in other words, tliat
it has its place in the mind. Butf
it cannot be a likeness merely
intellectual; because in mere
intellect, Seth as truly resembled
God as Adam did before the
Apostasy. The image itself,
therefore, was of a moral nature;
and the difference between the
image of God, in which Adam
was created, and the image of
Adam, in which 6V/A was -born,
was merely a moral difference.
In other words, the image of
God is holiness; and the image
of Adam is sin. Even Plato
himseif has, in so many terms,
declared the former of these
truths.

Such, as was the first fruit of
th( loins of man, have been, also,
all his succeeding progeny. Nor
have children been character-
ized only by the general deprav-
ity of their ancestors, but, in in-
stances without number, have
also been marked with their
peculiar and characteristical
crimes. E^cry objector, there-
fore, must at least acknowl-
edge, that, while the narration
of MoH€H is in this particular per-
fectly accordant with all experi-
ence, it has also this further
mark of truth, that it is wholly
consistent with itseii.

3. After this melancholy event,
Cain separated himscli Ironi the
rest of the family of Adam; and
iixcd his habitation in the land
of VIJ, eastward o^ Jidvn^ and
pirobably within the limits of
J*cr^ia.

In this country 1
numerous family, wl
in the direct line, 1
generation, arc rcco
historian. Here he
and called it Enoc
name of his eldest s
the sons of Lamec
from Cflf/f, and the
mist mentioned in t
men, was distingnisl
ling in tents, and \
sive possession of c
name of this disting
herd was JabaL Ar
mech^s sons, named •
proficient in music;
thor of certain mu!
ments, styled, in oui
"the harp, and the
third, whose name
Cain<^ was remarkab!
manufacturing bras
Each of these perse
seem, was the first, ^
tinguished in his p
ncss.

From this story i
that within the time
efforts, of the first t
ations of mankind
Adams arts of use, ai
namcnt and plcasu
vanced far in the pre
provemcnt. Ada-n
ground, as did also
was a kcei>ir of s
first state of huniar
the natural order, is
second, pasturage; i
riculiurc; the fouri
turing and commcrc

There are two o]
cerning the introdui
into the world. T
that thev were invcr
the second is> that
communicated by G<
who admit tlie divii
the Scriptures, thii

Remarka fm Oen* iv. 5— S6.

15/

anctioD the second of
nions; and the evi-
hich it fui*nishc9) is
led by other consider-

ng to this account, the
employed himself both
:ure and in gardening.
re, I have already ob-
the third «tate of hu-
ty. Gardening, to say
indicates an advanced
ie progress of agricul-
s eldest son built a
tatever apprehensions
>rmed of this work, it
i required the knowl-
any arts; and all these
; been possessed by the
abalj a descendunt from
the sixth generation,
^nts; and of course was
d with the manufactur-
oth. He also under-
value of wealth, and
) have acquired consid-
>perty. Jubal advanced
field of elegance and
He, it would seem,
and taught music; and
ithor of musical instru-
i grateful to the ear of
: they were copied by
e generations down to
of Alosea, and not im-
through many suc-
ges. That they were
: the time when Moses
evident, I think, from
that MoacB mentions
>eing familiarly known
for whom he wrote,
fact could not have ex-
l not these instruments
se at that time. Tubal-
nufactured brass and
1 was, therefore, uc-
with the art of scparat-
*efining, as well as Avith
▼orking, these n\ctals.

Thus, in these early periods, we
find fields and gardens cultivat-
ed; flocks kept; a city builty and
all the ans, necessary to the
erection, understooil; cloth man-
ufactured; brass and iron refin-
ed, and wrought; and the pur-
suits of elegance and pleasrure^
as well as those of necessity*
adopted by men, within the first
eight generations^ Adam being
included.

In order to form just appre-
hensions of this subject* it will
be useful to recur to the situa-
tion of those nations, who, hay-
ing been separated from others,
have retroceded to the hunting
state of society. The wandering
Tatars in Asia^ and the Aborig-
ines of America^ are perhaps the
most perfect examples of this na-
ture. As the latter are better
known to us; I shall confine my
remarks to them. From their
first separation to the present
time, or whensoever their exist-
ing state of society commenced,
these people have not advanced a
single step beyond the building
of a weekwam, the wearing of a
skin, and the formation of a wood-
en dart, headed sometimes by a
rudely fashioned piece of stone.
Nor is there, hitherto, a single
reason for believing, that in four
thousand years to come, they
would even attempt to pass these
limits. To what shall we attri-
bute this difference? Shall we
say, that it was begun bv acci-
dent? Whence, then, can it have
arisen, that among so many of
mankind, in so many countries
and climates, and during so
many ages, no accident should
have happened to start the mind
into a course of improvement,
when so many accidents of this
nature occurred to the early an*

158

Remarks on Gen, ivy 5— -36.

tediluvians? Shall we attribute
the difference to genius? It is
yet to be shewn, that the natives
of this continent are inferior
even to the Greeks themselves in
natural endowments. Their elo-
quence is not less persuasive;
their songs are as sublime; and
their wit is as cutting.

The very first men entered
immediately upon the business
of Agriculture. Of course, they
had the knowledge, and the in-
struments, which were requisite
for this emplo3rment. The sec-
ond man built a city; an effoit,
which a thousand generations of
the American Aborigines niould
have been unable to accomplish.
The whole of the progress, which
has been recounted, stands so
much aloof from the philosophi-
cal scheme of society, so often
announced in modern times, as
to bafHe every attempt to recon-
cile them; and to i^ender it total-
ly improbable, that the facts spe-
cified should have arisen from
human discovery.

It is, however, to be remem-
bered, that the lives of men were
then long; their health of course
vigorous; the energy of their
minds proportionally greater
than of ours; and their opportuni-
ties for observing, discovering,
and inventing, numerous. Their
leisure, also, was probably much
greater; their experience far
more extended, and diversified;
their disposition to compare its
results more intense; and their
means of discovery, therefore,
more complete. As a conclu-
sion, derived from these premi-
ses, I readily admit, that their
investigations proceeded on a
scale, altogether superior to
ours; and that their inventions
^'cre much more numer«uS|Und

more perfect. All this, h<
will not explain bow tl
man became acquairttec
tillage, or the second m
means of building a city.

At the same time, the
sion, that the antediluvi
was extended in this mai
an admission of the trutl
Mosaic history, and cons<
ly of Revelation.

S. In the fifth chapter, t
an account of the nam<
years, the birth and dc
jidamj and his nine first dc
ants in the line of Seth.
account there are four
which claim our attention
pursuing the design of
Lectures. The

First, is the chronology
antediluvian ages, and
quently of the world. TJ
portant particular, so im]
as abundantly to shew tl
dom of inseiting this part
sacred history, is here defi
ly settled. I have alrc«
tempted to shew, that thij
nology is substantially sup
by all the extraneous evi
hitherto adduced on the si
I shall only add here, th
clearness, and distinctnc
die Scripture chronology,
not be set in a moi^ ad
geous light, than that whi
suits from a comparisor
with the perplexed ace
given by all other writers

Secondly: We are told,
close of the fourth chaptc
as a part of the history r
in the fifth, that, after Jim
boH), 71! en began to caU
7iamc oj the Lord, If this
lation, supported by almt
the ancient versions, be :
ted, the passage is a direct
tion, that in the time of

Bcmarka on Gen, iv, 5—2.6.

159

dicly assembled to
. The stated, pab-
f Godf such as is
d, cannot exist but
ment of numbers;
stated times, and
laces of woi*ship-
ot bo doubted, that
ians, if they were
303 to worship God
B also sufficiently
rship him on the
I by himself. This
;herefore, may be
ived as asserting,
iMith was now stn-
ited by a number
race. It also shews
c worship, and the
mce of the Sabbath
D the world, as soon
>ecame sufficiently
Prom that period to
»th institutions have
) observed without

mceming the patri-
wc have this re-
claratijn: That at
hree hundred and
rs, /iCy having here-
' wi(h Gody waa noty
k him: i. e. having
•ved God, he ceased
[lis world, because
I out of it in a mi-
nner.

ns are naturally as-
this dispensation.
V the regard, which
piety: secondly, to
idubitable manner,
a fuiure existence,
rly of future happi-
jg could more forci-
hese great truths on
an tlic miiacuious
f Enoch to another
yorld.

Fourthly: The period of life,
attained by the antediluvianS)
merits our attention.

jfdam was created for immor-
tal life; and although he violated
his duty, and lost this glorious
privilege, yet he cannot be sup-
])Gscd to have lost, also, the
whole firmness of a constitution,
designed for such endurance.
To his descendants a share of this
vigor must, if the laws of human
nature were then what they are
now, necessarily have been com-
. municated. As now, children
usually partake of the strength
of vigorous parents; so, then, the
descendants of .//(/am must have
shared in the firmness of their
progenitor.

The world, also, was formed
to be the dwelling of immortal
beings, and was fitted to sustain
their immortality. Its nature is
not easily conceived to have un-
dergone such a change, as would
make it the means of lessening
human life below the period,
here assigned to the antediluvi-
ans. Even Infidels must concede,
that there is no assignable rea-
son why, in the circumstances
declared, the life of man should
not reach the date, asserted by
Moses.

In the mean time, it is to be
remembered, that the scriptural
account of this subject is of a
piece. Human life was original-
ly designed for immortality.

From the Apostasy to the del-
uge it extended through a thou-
sund years. After the deluge,
which, according to the Scrip-
tures greatly altered the state of
this world, the period gradually
lessened down to sevcntv vears:
at which it was finally fixed.

It only remains to be remark-
ed, that all the patriarcti^ in

160 * Remarks on Gen* iV) 5— -36. '

this list, except JVoaAy died be- 7. Jottefihua cites

fore the deluge; and, as a testi- Efi/iorus^ and Mcola

luony to their piety, were saved cenus, as testifying th

from the violent death, which man was originally

swept away their guilty survi- years,

vors. 8. Varro divides

I shall now proceed to men- which had elapsed bel

tion several extraneous testimo- into three parts; and

niesto this part of sacred history, which intervened b<

1. Bero9usy the Chaldean his- first man and the fioo

torian, declares, that there were 9. Plato says, as

ten generations of men before quoted; ^^The cause

the flood. of a vicious nature, I

3. ^ann^oma /A on, according to first parents."
Shuckfordy declares, that there 10. i he heathen PI
were eleven generations from generally acknowledj
the first man to Miaor or Alisr^ was connatural to mai
ihe son of //am, and the father 1 1. Heaiod says, th
of the Miaraim: According to mortals were create
Bedford^ twelve. Aloaca makes Gods; that they were
twelve. and quiet spirit; that

.3. Sanchoniathon calls the first without toil, or care, <

male and female descendants of earth spontaneously i

Protogonoa and JEon, (the first antly produced; that

mortals,) ffVOff and Tf V£«, sup- free from the decline

.posed to be derived, by an easy ^^^^^^f^ fell asleep, i

mutation, from Cainoa and Caina. ^*^.^J that, while they

4. Bcroaua, the Chaldsean, 'enjoyed all good with
Manetho, the Egyptian, Hyroni. tation; and, that, after 1
mua, tJie Phoenician, and //:>- they were worshipped
tUua, Hecatctua, Hellanicua, and ^^^'^ ^^^^ gcneratu
Heaiod, Greeks, all declare the ?^ "^^"' *^f ^^^^^''^
lives of the first men to have ^^^", &r*^^^*y ^^^^^^^
lasted a thousand years. JP^f^^ character, and

5. CatuUua testifies the cor- their undersiandmg
ruption of the race of men, after ^^ observes, was edu<
they had lost their original inno. niothers side for x
ccnce, to have been generally years They cut off ci
believed by mankind. ^^^^^y *^^« ^! ^J^^^^

6. Traditions, and records, of L'^^^^^i^ worship the
this fact are found in the writ- ^^ ^^^^' "^f ;f"^''^^
ings of the Grceka, Komana, and ^'^ concealed them; ar
Nindooa. rcspondmg with the

representation, that th
appeared under the D

Eeview of Scoii^a Bible.

161

REVIEWS.

TOLF BIBLE, con-
he Old and JsTew Tea-
vfith ori^nal JiotcB,
observations^ and co-
herences. By Tho-
rr, Rector of jiston

e procceil to investi-
aims of this popular

patronage of a re-
>lic, we shall invite
1 of our readers, to
minary observations,
n of some plausibiii-
iie very entrance of

region, which Dr.
other commentators
red to explore. It
d, that the Scriptures
I9 and so admirably
heir Divine author to
ity, that labored gen-
ions are wholly uhne-
1 that they tend rather
and mislead, than to
ommon readers,
tly admire the unri-
licity and plainness
ed volume; and we

that he has been
give a revelation to
Rich, without note or
( able to make them

salvation, through
is in Christ Jesus,
cr admit, that an ex-
of design, or through
nd prejudice, write
lanner, as to darken
fOrds without knoivl-
t then wc must be
D ask, whether even

truths in the Bible,

ible of many striking

illustrations, which

:red Christians would

•Wtv Serifs-

not be very likely to think off
Is not a truly pious man, who
has deyoted himself for years to
the study of the Scriptures, like-
ly to understand even common
truths better, than one equally
pious, who has but just entered
the school of Christ? May not
commentators be men of sound
sense, close application, and ar*
dene piety; and if by making
these sacred studies the main
business of their lives, they ac-
quire more knowledge than com-
mon Christians, may they not
communicate it to the public^
and ought it not to be gratefully
received? We think an affirma-
tive answer must be given to
these questions.

It is, moreover, obvious to re-
mark, that the objectoi^ against
such publications as that of Dr.
Scott now before us, must, to be
consistent, maintain, that all re-
ligious instruction, which rests
on any portion of Scripture as its
b^sis,is,at best, quite unnecessa-
ry. He must even say, that all
the public teachers of religion^
might spare themselves the la-
bor of explaining and enforcing
the truths of revelation, without
any loss to the world. For if the
sacred text be so plain and im-
pressive, that it cannot be ren-
dered plainer or more impres-
sive by the explanatory notes
and practical remarks of com*
mentators, neither can it be, by
the weekly labors of Christ's
ministers. The real question in
this case, is, ''Can any thing
firqfitablc for doctrine, for re*
proof for correction, for instruc-
tion in righteousness, be said up-
on the inspired volume?" If there

162

J^eviefv of Scott^s Bible.

can, (and who will deny it) then
a pious and judicious expositor
may be even more extensively
useful, through the medium of
the press, than any preach-
er, however futhful and pious,
whose instructions cease with
his life.

There is another view of this
subject, which we deem perfect-
ly conclusive. It will not, we
are confident, because it cannot,
be denied, that the Bible abounds
with allusions to manners, cus-
toms and facts, which it no where
fully explains; and of course,
that some knowledge, drawn
from other sources, of the gener-
al history of the ages and coun-
tries in which the Scriptures
were written, is, to say the least,
very desirable. How, we would
ask, are the common people to
obtain this knowledge? Not one
in a thousand of them, can have
access to the various and expen-
sive books of history, travels,
and antiquities^ where it is to be
found; or if they could, would
have time to glean it, from hun-
dreds of large quartos and octa-
vos. Now it is the business of a
commentator to collect from all
authors, ancient and modem, and
to direct to one point of vision,
those scattered rays of light,
which, without such direction,
would reach the eyes of but very
few. To have an author always
at hand, who has executed this
arduous task faithfully and judi-
ciously, is an invaluable blessing.
It is like living in the same house
with a learned and pious friend,
who has, for our sakes, spent tJie
best part of his life in treasuring
up knowledge, and permits us
to draw upon him whenever we
l^lease. For a practical illustra-
tioii of the correctness of these

remarks, we would refe
ders to Dr. Scott's no
the parable of the marri
in the twenty second c
Matthew; to the paral
ten virgins in the tw
chapter; and to the lettl
of the man sickofapals)
the roof of a house, whc
was preaching, as staU
second chapter of Marl
passages equally perUn
case in hand, or perh;
so, will readily occur tc
gent reader of this cxp<
the Sacred Oracles.

The observations v

have just made, might,

tie variation, be appli<

types, symbols, and pr

of the Scriptures. It i

something worse, to

these can be as well ui

without the explanationt

ed men, as with them.

ders will agree with us,

but Goths and Vandal

without the deepest reg

ness the destruction

authors, as Mcde, I

Stillingfleet, Newton,

Owen, Jopes, Faber, ar

list of othei*s, who have

in the same field, and

much light upon those

revealed truth, to wh

have respectively direc

attention. But if these a

being preserved and rea

same reason ought the

such commentators as C

Poole, and Henry, and

and Doddridge, and $

be snatched from th

which would sacrilcgiov

mit them to the flames, <

them a place among the

of bookseller's shops. V

not, that thousands oi

souls are now praising

Review qf Scott* b Bible.

163

Zion above, for the in-
ns and comfort "which
:eived during t])cir earth-
image, from these and
publications,
bile we express ourselves
cidedly in favor of gcner-
•sitions of Scripture, we
Kious to guard against
>use8, to which they are
If they are made to serve
vsfor the slothful; if they
i as convenient machines
the labor of investigation
action; if they are put on
with the Divine Oracles;
shorty they are viewed in
cr light than as the works
le men, they will indeed
njurious to their posses-
proper use of a commen*
lot to encourage idleness,
issist industr}'; not to su-
i the study of the sacred
but to facilitate it. Such
, however ably and judi-
executed, is mere hu-
thority after all. Let it
3 forgotten, that the Scrip-
re the standard, and the
ndard, of truth. Let them
: forever in view, as the
ir, to guide the soul into
en of eternal rest. Let
e searched daily, with all
ligence which their su-
Importance demands; and
I balances of the sunctua-
;very human opinion be
d. Let this course be

d, and we are sure, that
^ntaries may be studied
•eat advantage, especially

e, who have scanty means
tie leisure for more ex-
reading.

have not room at present
iss the question, how far,
«rhat stage of their pro-

gress, students in divinity, may
profitably turn their attention to
fonnal expositions of Scripture.
We fully agree with Dr. Camp-
bell,* that such works should not
be studied first, and that biblical
criticism and sacred history, de-
serve a far greater share of time
and attention, throughout the
whole course. But we are by
no means certain, that the Dr.
has not assigned too low a place,
even in the library of the theolo*
gical student, to our learned and
pious commentators.

When we began this articley
it was our intention to hazard
some remarks upon what we
conceive to be the leading fea-
tures of a good commentary; nor
can we persuade ourselves to do
less, than throw out a few brief
hints, though we are fearful of
trespassing too far upon the pa-
tience of our readers. If such
a work is intended principally
for the learned, it ought crit-
ically to investigate the conflict*
ing claims of various readings;
to settle, as far as possible, Uie
true meaning of difficult texts,
by a fair and careful examina-
tion of the original; and to con-
tain some of the discordant
glosses and constructions, which
men of different sentiments have
put upon the sacred text, tOr
gciher with the arguments, by
which they have severally labor-
ed to maintain their opinions.
It should, in fine, be a work,
from which the public teachers
of religion, may draw much use-
ful instruction, for their own ben-
efit and the benefit of their peo-
ple.

Very different, however, are
the characteristics, which we

•Sec his Lectures ob Systematic

Thcol^g"y.

164

Review qf Scou'a Bihk.

should wish to find In a com-
mentary designed for the use of
families. In such a book, deep
and intricate criticism, would be
worse than useless. The per-
petual recurrence of unknown
characters and hard names,
would exceedingly embarrass
the reader; and we should fear,
would upon the whole, do much
more harm than good. Men are
not fond of reading a book, which
they cannot understand. A fam-
ily expositor, therefore, should
l)e written in a plain and simple
style; should contain the most
natural and approved explana-
tion of diiEcult passages; should
state doctrines clearly and for-
cibly; should abound with prac-
tical observations, as well as
close appeals to the heart and
conscience, and should furnish
the reader with copious and cor-
rect marginal references. It
should, besides, be comprised
within such moderate limits, that
the middling and lower classes
of people may be able to pur-
chase it.

Very few men, we believe,
possess all the qualifications
which are requisite, to the writ-
ing of a good exposition, espe-
cially for common use. We say
esfiecially for common uaty be-
cause we think it on some ac-
counts a more difiicult task, to
adapt such a work to the capaci-
ties and circumstances of the
people at large, than to u rite for
the learned. In stating whnt
qualifications we should wish tg
see united in the man who un-
dertakes the oflice of a commen-
tator, wc shall have opportunity
to introduce Dr. Scott, in this ca-
pacity, to the acquaintance of
such of our readers, as have not

perused his invaluable ]
lions.

1. A commentator shi
a man of genuine and an
ety. That one destitute
religion may be an able
critic, and that he may c
nicate much useful insti
we readily admit. Bu
there are things, which
not knoiVf because they a
itually discerned. And 1
he teach them in the be
ner to others? We hold
in the nature of things ii
ble, for a stranger to
mental religion to enter i
spirit of it, as if* he had
power in his own soul
Dr. Scott appears to be
of unfeigned and arden
If we are not greatly dc
this is plainly discemibh
his writings. As we acc<
him through the Scriptui
pecially, we seem to be c
ing with a man, who has
of the hidden manna, and
of spiritual comforts, fr
own experience of their
ncss.

2. A commentator sh<
deeply sensible of his ow;
ficicncy, and habitually
God for the teachings
Spirit. Nothing is moi
gcrous, than an implici
dcncc in the boasted sufl
of hunian reason. This u
tural confidence, is the p;
a thousand errors. Itim
leads nien away from th
as it is in Jesus. God r
thr firoud, but g-iveth g^
the humble. When a ]
jealous over himself with
ly jealousy; when he d:
his own powers and fe
prays, What I knovf tn

Review t^f Scott's Bible. 165

u mej he may confi- perverse creature like man to

»k for the guidance of form a system of divinity^ vith-

Spirit; and if possess- outbending,and shaping some of

er requisite qualifica- the materials which are found

f become a useful la- in the Bible, and which of course

the iield of scriptural must be worked in some where;

1. and there is, at the same time^

>us author of the Fam- something so captivating, to a

now before us, was for logical mind, in a complete sys-

rs a strong advocate, tem, where every thing is made

re shall venture to -call, to lie straight and smooth, that

d omnipotence and om- we think the man, who has form-

of human reason; but ed his opinions of revealed truth

sngth, (as he hopes, solely^ or even principally, from

s subsequent writings such a standard, can scarcely be

ffectually humbled by an unbiassed commentator.

: of God. The moral Dr. Scott, evidently, is not a

through which he writer of this class* It was by

as peculiarly calculat- the force of truth as exhibited

)are him for the ardu- in the Scriptures, that he was

: of a commentator, led to embrace those senti-

has since so ably ac- ments, which he has stated so
id. For a particular clearly, and with so much frank-
interesting account, of ness, in his Family Bible. We are
igs of God with him, farfrom thinking, that every opin-

refer our readers to ion which he has advanced, is per-

:e of truth, a small fectly correct. But we do think

ritten by himself, after that he studied divinity in the

enounced those high right school; mid that he has

r his own sufHciency, been singularly successful in

had so long and so his honest endeavors, to lay the

rishcd. There it may stress upon every passage, which

ow the ardent and dog- the sacred writers have done. It

Lsputant, was brought seems to be a settled point with

5t of Jesus. There it him, that in giving a revelation

be seen, how he was to mankind, God has adopted

that distrust of him- the best mode of instruction,

that humble depend- and that it is the business of an

divine teaching, which expositor to take the Scriptures,

roughout the whole of just as they were dictated by the

ition, and, in our opin- Holy Spirit, and implicitly to

itute one of its chief follow them wherever they lead.

ies. In our opinion, he very rarely

»e qualified for a com- loses sight of his guide: and it

a man must have is but justice to his merits to

religion from the Bi- say, that we have not been able

It from human systems, to detect him in attempting to

no enemies to such systematize, at the expense of a

iieir proper place: but single text, either in the Old

ificttlt ror a weak and Testament, or the New. He

166 Review of 8c9tt*4 Bible.

doeS) indeed, like the Apostle rather resembles so

PtLol, seem at times to digress looking, unassuming

for a moment, on purpose to in- who has a great deal

troduce the name of Christ, and in his pockets^ than

magnify the riches of his grace, be apt at first to sus[
If he has any other which may In comparing so

be called a favorite topic, we notes, which seemed,

know not what it is. them over, merely d

4. A commentator should be his marginal referenc

a man of deep and .various loam- other writers of the

Ing. He should be well versed we have been surpri

in the Greek and Hebrew Ian- how much he evident

guages; should be a proficient thought, before he p<

in all branches of biblical criti- notes; and in how fe

cism; should be thoroughly read has contrived to lay

in Jewish and Christian antiqui- readers the substac

ties; should |iave paid great at- best things which hi

tention tb ancient geography, $ors have suggeste

Oriental customs, general and lyith the result of his

church history; and should have lions. Now this is e

a familiar acquaintance with all the common people '

the best expositors, and with ing neither leisure m

other theological writers. Pre- wade through the

cisely how far Dr. Scott answers error, explore the i

to this description, we cannot sophistry, or colla

undertake to say. His prctcn- manuscripts, they n<

sions are not such, as to provoke sistance of some pioi

the severity, or sharpen the edge cious friend, who hi

of criticism, even if his merits been over the who

were by many degrees less, than and, without pcrpk

we think they are. He makes with disputes, whic

no parade of learning or talent, not competent to se

quotes but few authors, and pro- fully gives them h:

iesses not to think himself capa- every text in plain

ble of instructing the learned. terms. Such a frii

Accordingly, the first intro- opinion is Dr. Scott,

duction to him in his Family character, wc most c

Bible, is not in general, we are commend him as a

inclined to think, apt to make structor. Nor can ^

any very strong impression of tice to our views of

the extent of his acquirements, without saying, that ^

or the depth of his research, him qualified to bee

But we can assure our readers entertaining and uscl

that he improves very much ion to theologians o

upon acquaintance. He is not reading, and handso

at all related to that class of au- sional acquirements,
thors, who, whether occasion 5. A commentato

calls for it or not, tell all they possess a good shai

know, and perhaps more, within common sense. Tl

a few of the first pages. He mentioned last, is n

Revievf of Scott^n Bible.

1«

"lo writings require
on of it, more than
of God. In fact, they

rightly understood,
d, without it. Some

possess, in a high
kinds of sense but
»c. Here they fail;
kerc, arc extremely
ang the Scriptures,
their plain meaning,
jcing governed by
.1 and simple rules
ion, which are the
es, their minds are
he stretch, to find
al, or hidden mean-
ey seem to them-
e done nothing, un-
xeed in doing this.

pious author of the
ore us. Tiiat there
3s in some passages
3ni denying. That
urative and that oth-
:ritical and profound
; lie readily admits.
er wastes time in
culties, nor in vidn
d them where thcv
No writer tiuit wc
dhcrcs more strictly
:n canon of exposi-
•equires, that every
!n in its most literal
sense, unless sonic-
text, or its connex-
forbids it. How

Scott's rcputtition
on this account, in
old and speculative
•etcnd not to conjcc-
re we arc, ihiit he
e right course to be

ourselves, that, from
ig observations, our

be able to form a
rect estimate of the

we have undertak-

en to review. A few additional
remarks, however, seem to be
called for. One of these re-
marks is, that the commentary
of Dr. Scott is remarkably practi-^
cal. His observations, at the
end of each chapter, are like the
application of a good sermony
well calculated to solemnize the
mind and stir up the conscience.
Christians know how difficult it
is, to keep the heart in a suitable
frame for family worship, and of
course cannot fail highly to
prize a work, from which they
may derive so much assistance.

It is a well known fact, that the
generality of readers are ex-
tremely apt to overlook the
spirituality of the Old Testa-
ment; and that many go so far,
as to place nearly the whole of it
on the same ground with the
ceremonial law, which was but
the ^^ Shadow of good thingB to
comr** Now, no writer that we
have seen, is better calculated to
set them right in these particu-
lars than Dr. Scott. He has, (if
such a phrase be admissible,)
exhibited Moses and the Pro-
phets, as containing the first edi-
tion of the Gospel of the grace
of God. We are well persuad-
ed, that by his assistance the Old
Testament will appear like a
new book, to a large proportion
of the persons, who have never
read it with the help of an . ex-
positor.

In a General Preface, the au-
thor has brought together with-
in a narrow compass, and very
judiciously arranged, most of the
arguments, by which the Divine
inspiration of the Scriptures has
been triumphantly maintained
against all the attacks of unbe-
lievers. This is a valuable ap-
pendage to the work. For

16S Reviev) ofScott^a Bible.

though the champions of Iniidel- "I" some of the original r
ity have long since been driven ^^\e Author's idea may not b<

from the field of argument, still ^^.r.^T^ct^efc^'/^ I

Its borders are occasionally en- ^.j^ it ^'u, peneraHy appear.

tcrcd by raw recruits from the sometimes proceeded by wi

enemy's camp; and we wish to tratt, that the reader, by o

see every Christian soldier pre- i'" opposite character or o

pared to repel their assault, the ^^ persons mentioned, m

moment they make their ap- f,'*-'"'-'' '^^ **'*= ••.'=""e"cy. c
uiuiii>.ui, I J ••.aivv u.wi op the case in question: or bvc«

pearance. To this end, the the different languaije of S

common people must have ready used on the same subject, h«

- access to an arsenal, containing more readily sec the true in

all the requisite armor; and we ^'"•"> especially on contnnet

know not where it could be more J""- ""** meaning of •

advantaireously situated, than at ''''""'"' ""r^ "'"•• "" f^T *
Ku.atii.ai,>^wu.i7 oEiuoivu, ujw ai comparing the several place

the entrance of the field which is they arc used. This is the

to be defended. many sctsof refercncest whi

Besides the general preface refer to the doctrine, or pro

there is aft Introduction, of some «"l<:ate«l '" rt>e PMsaRc, uh

length, and considerable inter- ««»"''»"'»» " scriptural interpr
est, to the Old Testament, and »<■ y.

another to the New. There is, ^'"^ author goes on, «

moreover, a short introduction f? '•commend a careful i

to each of the books, in which ^''"^ examinauon of reft

are contained a variety of brief, ?" '""^ "'^ ^^'^ r ^"'i'-'^P^

bMt interesting remarks, relative '"« ^'?*' ^T."'"*' "[ ^""l "1 ^

to the periods in which they .'"7. leading the mind to

were written, their claims to the >ntcrprctation of it, and i

title of canonical, 8cc. &c. "^" renderfcg ,t most a1

We must not omit to mention ^'^ ^^^ ^''"•'• >. "^^^
the marginal references in this ^^ndation we cordially t

work, which are very copious, ^"^ ^'^ '^"*'*^ "P°" '

and decidedly the most correct "i"" .?P""p*"{? »* *" *•>* '

and satisfactory, of any that we S"**"*.'' °! 'J'^^'^nt parts

have ever exinined. Making '**="'",^ Cominentary, we

every allowance for Uie assist- ^''^' ^^^r"^" *'*^* '*^™»r

ance which Dr. Scott received, '""•'''' *f ""^ ""^'if ^*

as he tells us, from Canne p^fj!,. f^l "g"" '^% ^
Brown, and others, his referl P^^^bs, the Song of ^

ences are certainly the result of '"l.^'^" .^P'"''', '° *r \?

much labor, and a very familiar ,,jj Ju.l^^*^"'^^ •*"

acquaintance with the sacred J«nt publication, (for it ui

pales. But that our readers ^?/>: ''*? some faults,) a

may know what to expect from ""-"^ "'»Bht object to th«

these references, and how to " ,'".'""""' P^'* V'^^^^

consult them to advanuge, we ^f.i"""°T/ """^ i.° ^

shall let the pious author%peak fn^ 'l,™!,? ?^""*^i?"

for himself. ' ^"^ T??"?*^^-; ^^

also, find fault with the le

the practical obserration

Review ^ Scotl^M Bibie,

we think ourselves, that
might be considerably
id to advantage; and that
f the notes, especially on
: texts, are too short
length of this article is
lat we cannot, as we in-
find room for extract^
e work before us, on the
doctrines of the Gospel,
'assure our readers, how-
st the pious author finds
rhere in the Scriptures,
r vindicates, what have
ppropriately called the
9 of grace.

Oarely offer the fol low-
specimen of his mun-
John iv, 19, IVe love
UMC hefir^t loved ua.

who Bcrvc God from filial
iM)t slavish fear, *i<ive him,
le first loved them-.*' not ihat
: is merely gratiiiidc for his
tienefiid. which, uh^tracted
p exercises of love, would
selfish aft'ection:* nor could
n that case love God at all
rounds, without iome im-
rei'elation^ to assure liim
as the object of his special
1 whilst he hftl no grace,
wholly impenitent and sin-
the evident meaning is, that
d had not loved (hem before
I him, even when they were
n, they must for ever have

enemies to him. His love
I the plan, and provided the
redemption; he revealed to
is glorious perfcctionj and

mercy, in the person und
iB Sitn; he sent Jiis word, to

sinnei>s this great salvation,
ite them to partake of il;
;rated them by his Spirit,
(light them, by repentance,
n Christ, into a state of ac-
md reconciliation; and thus
1 enabled tkem to love his
r, to value his favor, to be
>r his inestimable benefits,
IS for his glory. As, there-
>ve to them was the origi*
V. ^ew Seriea,

nal source of theh* love to himi so
from the Utter they may infer ^for-
mer, and take the comfort of the hap-
py change, which hath been wrought
m them, whilst they give him the
glory of it. ••

It is as far from our intention*
as it was from Dr. Scott's, to di-
minish the well earned reputation
of other expositors. Poole's Sy»
nopsis is an invaluable work; but
the copies are now very scarce^
and it never was designed for a
family book. His Annotations,
are among the best we have seen*
especially the first volume*
They are not, however, suffi-
ciently practical. Henry is an
excellent work, but is too volu-
minous for common use.

Upon the whole, we must uy^
that there is not, in our opiniooy
now before the American pubJicy
a Family Expositor so cheapo
and in all respects so well calcu-
lated to answer the desirable
purposes of such a work, as this
of Dr. Scott.

Wc most sincerely rejoice in
its growing popularity; and are
firmly persuaded, that the better
it is known, the more it Will be
admired and valued, by the seri-
ous and orthodox part of the^
community. If the author hat
not accomplished every thing
which is desirable, in such a
publication, he has done muchy
and is entitled to the gratitude
of Christians. We Goncludei
therefore, by once moi'e cordial-
ly recommending his commen-
tar}', r.s an inval\iable familf
book; at tlie same time expres-
sing our earnest hopes, that pi-
ous influential persons will ex-
ert themselves, to cause it to be
as extensively known, and circu-
lated, as possible.

«r0

Reviettf of Mim^ More^a Practical Piety,

XXL Practical Piety; or, the
ir^fluence of the religion of the
heart on the conduct of the life.
By Ha^vah More. In two
volumes. Boston; Munroe and
Fi*ancis. 1811. pp. 442. 18mo.
Price Sii25; boards: 8lj50;
half bound.

The avidity with which this
new work of Miss More has been
seized by the booksellers on both
sides of the Atlantic, and the
eagerness with which it is pur-
chased, afford suflicient evi-
dence, if any additional evidence
'Were needed, oi the author's
great reputation. We rejoice
to add, that the interest with
-which it is perused will doubt-
less tend to increase, confirm,
and perpetuate that reputation.
Few writei*s have less to hope,
•r to fear, from Reviewers, tlian
has the excellent author of Prac-
tical Piety. While the critic is
reading her book, in order to re-
view it, thousands have already
perused it, and are profiting by
It. "While he is writing and de-
liberating, a second and a third
edition stare him in the face;
and he finds himself conipellcd,
either not to lay his thoughts be-
fore the public at ulU (which, to
a critic, would be a marvellous
act of self-denial,) or to stand in
a situation, like that of a public
speaker, who should undertake
to deliver his opinion, and the
reasons of it, to a deliberative
body, which had long be lore
come to a decision on the sub-
ject. The work before us was
delivered lo the printer in March
last, and the third edition was
sent from tlic London press in
June. To tiiose of our readers
who have not yet seen it, a brief
account of its contents, followed

by a few remarks and a n
of interesting quotations)
acceptable.

The objects of the autl
very happily described i
title page. Hendiscussi<
divided into twenty-one ch
of wi/ich .the following f
subjects: Christianity an
nal/irincifiiei Christianity
tical firincifile; mistakea :
gion; fieriodical religion ; /
culth'ution of a devotional
the love of God; the hand
to be acknrjwltdgtd in th
circumstances of lift ; Chr
ty universal in its regui
Christian haliness; on ti
fiaratively small faults ant
srlf examination; srlf-lo-i
conduct of Christians in l
ter course with the irrcligt
the firofiricty of introduci
gion into general conxfei
Christian watchfulness; t
false zeal; insensibility to
thingt; hafi/iy deaths; the
ings of good men; the tem^
conduct tjf Christians in i
and in death.

It is eas^ to conceive,!
examination of these to
so judicious and experi<
Christian as the author
work, must furnish higl
ful lessons to eveiy
who is desirous to mal
gress in holiness, and t<
his profession by a co!
and salutary example,
indeed we find it. All
lent, amiable, beneficent
of the advanced Christie
find an able, as well as a :
advocate. The genuine
of the meekness, resij
and heavenly-mindedness
our Scivior enjoined, apj
the delineation of Chrisii
racter here given. lu t

JReview qf Mmm More^^ Practical Piety.

Ifl

lb bookf the reader of-
su the author* U en-
vf the tnbject) and, if
to be serious at ali, be-
Beply impressed with
im, practical views of
which CTeiy where pre-
DseiTCS* The various
I treated in a plain, na-
inner; most of them
re been happily ampli-
g^ater extent, espe-
the fertile mind of the
at we are bound to be
that so much has been
iie world. Miss More
'ylike many of her con-
ies, been in the. habit of
rhen she has had noth-
9fi in the present iu-
owever, she has con-
evity to an unusual de-
'hat she has wntten ap-
t so miuch the result of
• the natural overflow-
heart which is the re-
ef the best aflections,
ree exercise of a mind
ituated to think justly
pect to God, and the
of the soul. That earn-
rhich becomes the great-
cts with which we can
acquainted, is cxhib-
ughout. The true uses
dignity of religion, its
icss and necessity, the
Iness of man without it,
ortance of a religious
der to secure a happy
e awful effects of pro-
ion, and the solemn real-
tie future world, though
common of all subjects,
resented to the mind as
nand the attention of
10 are willing to read, or
;>on religion at all. The
ndency of the whole is,
ice a thorough and last-

ing conviction, that mere pro- *
fessions, * and the reception of
any doctrines whatever, added
to ever so vehement a zeal, af-
ford no adequate proof of per-
sonal holiness; that &ith call
'never be genuine, unless it li
accompanied by hope and char-
ity, and is followed by a constant
and persevering struggle against
sin in every shape; unless it con-
trols the tongue, suodues tbo .
worldly and sensual passionst
prompts to beneficence, and is
conversant with heaven; and that'
it is much easier for a man to
deceive himself by a form of re*
ligion, tlian to cultivate throu^
lile that humble, self-denyingy
self-forg^ttine spirit, which is
the essence of Christianity.

We are happy in the beliei^'
that these truths are becoming
more and more the subjects <»'
consideration in this countryi
both among ministers and peo-
ple. Especially is the great
subject of Christian beneficence
asserting its paramount claims
from the pulpit, and the presSf
and in the private circle. The
time is coming, we hopOf whea
the minds of all classes of Chris-
tians will be greatly enlarged,
wiih respect to the duty of con-
tributing their proportion of
money, time, and influence to-
wr'.rd extending the religion of
Christ in the world.

We proceed to point out some
peculiarly striking passages in
the work before us, and to make
such quotations as our limits
will permit

The doctrine of the human
apostasy is manifestly a doctrine
without which the Gospel can
neither be understood nor re*
ceived with advantage. Thia
thought is happily iUustrated bf

ir%

Review qf Misa More*8 practical Piety.

-MisB More, in the following
passage;

•The mistake of many in religion
appears to be, that they do not begm
v/ith the beginning. They do not lay

the body from the dust, by the
of grain sown in the earth, am
ing up into- a new mode of e J
afier describing the subjug
all things to the Redeemer
laying down the mediatori

...^ «.w .«» o * dom; after sketching with a

their foundation in the persuasion pg^^il, the relative plories c
that man is by nature in a state ot i^^^^.j\ and terrestrial bodi
alienation from God. They consider exhausting the grandest ii
him rather as an imperfect than as a

fiOlen creature. They allow that he
requires to be improved, but deny
that he requires a tliorough renova-
tion of heart.

••But genuine Christianity can nev-
er be grafted on any other stock than
theaposusy ofman. The design to
re-insute beings who have not fallen;
to propose a restoration v,'ithout a
previous loss, a cure where there was
Ro radical disease, is sltogettier an
incongruity which would seem too
palpable to require confutation, did
we not so frequently see the doctriYie
of redemption maintained by those
who deny that man wr.s in a state to
require such a redemption. But
would Christ have been sent "to

preach deliverance to the captive," if
there had been no captivii} ; and "the
opening of the prison to them that
were bound," had there been no
prison, had man been in no bon-
dagcr* p. 19.

We give, as a singularly beau-
tiful piece of composition, a de-
scription of the manner in which
St. Paul inculcates practical god-
liness, while delivering the most
sublime doctrines.

••Thi're cannot be a more striking
instance how emphaticallyevcry doc-
trine of the Gospel has a reference to
practical goodness, than is exhibited
by St Paul, in that magnificent pic-
ture of the Resurrection, in his Epis-
tle to the Corinthians, which our
Church has ha])pily selected, for the
consolation of survivors at the last
closing scene <»f mortality. After aa
inference as triumphant, as it is logi-
cal, that because •*Christ is risen,
we shalfrise also;" after the most phi-

created nature, and the diss
nature itself; after such a c
the solemnities of the grea
makes this world, and all its
shrink into nothing: In su
mcnl, when, if ever, the n
might be supposed too highlj
fur precept and admoniiion—
tie, wound up as he was by
gies of inspiration, to the ii
view of the glorified state
trumpet sounding — the chi
mortal to immortality effeci
twuikling of an eye — the
death drawn out— victory
from the grave— then, bv i
surprising as it is beautiful,
a conclusion as unexpected
cal as his premises were \
awful: «* Therefore, my belo'
ren, be ye stediast, unmo\
w«ys abounding in the w
Lortl." Ihen at once, b

3uick transition, resorting
uty to the reward, and w
the whole with an argumei
erful, as his rhetoric bnd
lime, he adds, "forasmi
know that your labor is not
the Lord."' pp. 50, 51.

In reading the works
More, we have often
tlie proofs every whei
of her having read the S
with great profit. Sh
to have kept every facu
alert while studying th
God, and not to have sul
duty to become such i
thing, as too many C
make it. Of the justn
remark our readers ir
by the foregoing specii

we Shan rise aiso;" ancr xuc un.^. ,*...- - - handsome

owphicaliUustrationofthc raising of otlitr >ery nanasome

Rnkmj^ JMbt jyinVt Frmegcml Pktf.

B if ID he found in .the
lictnre of Bonaparte,
ityTQliitpp. 138— 140;
^e refer tiioae whb are
r flieeing how ttriking
can be Ibrmed hy a
•watrokes of ihe pencil*
owing is a just com-
tibe tme, with nrh^
led a fiasMtonate^ reji-

Ujl^ion which mixes with
fturn, and ii set on Are by
ttjoe a itronger bteic thirn
hlbh is ft^u above, which
idjand lasting brigliUiesa
and comniiinicatea a «o-
ilile warmth to the heart.
b and canttant; while the
Mdlnary fire, ftd by gross
I e3Rlngai8hrd the shone r
ereeness of the flame."

re often reflected with
anxiety on the pros-
rrcligious persons far
in life. To those who
Hmilar feelings the fol-
ssage will recall them,
ss them deeply.

•e called upon to name the
r the sun which excites
1 commiseration in the
iristian sensibility, which
itself the most aifecting
ss, which contains the sum
»ce of real human misery,
not hesitate to say, am ir-
\ OLD ACS. The mere
declining years, even ttie
la of decrepitude, in the
igfa they excite sympathy,
: sympathy of tenderness
ritb distress. We take
omfbrt from the cheering
that the exhausted body
ease to clog its immortal
: that the dim and failing
loon open on a world of
re we paint the reverse of
\ Dare we suffer the imag.

inaluMi to dwell on the openiagpfos*
pecta of hoarf impletyf Dare ^
Itgiire to aurielvet that the weak-
neaa, the miseiiea, the. tenwa wm4n
now eomm^wMiingf tta eai»«/tre
peaee» are happiaest, compared with
the tmiitteraW per^ectiTeP p."tf3*

It is freqnenttj aakedi whdther
Christiana jpajr not ennge in in*
nocent amu^gmeni$7 Xet those
who are sincerely desirona c^
knowing tKpir duqr in. thia rea*
pect» examine the tendency of
those amusementSi which are
usually called innocantf accord-
ing to the directiona given in
the following Jmragra^ which
we cannot refrain from quoting.

*'And here, may we i^nture to ob-
senre, that if some things which are
apparently innocer.% and do not as*
tume an alarming tspeet, or bear a
dangeroiis character! tbiaga which
the generality of deeoroas pe<q^1e d**
firm ^hpw truly we know not) to be
safe for them I yet if we find that
tliese things stir up In us improner
prc»pcnsities, if they awaken thoughta
which ought not to be excited; if
thev abate our love for religious ex-
ercises, or infringe on our time for
performing them; if they make spir-
itual concerns appear inaipid, if they
wind our heart a little more about the
world; in short, if we have formerly
found them injurious to our own
souls, then let no example or persua-
sion, no belief of their alleged inno-
cence, DO plea of their perfect safety,
tempt us to uidulge in them. It mat-
ters little te 9ur security what they
are to others. Our business is with
ourselves. Our responsibiUty is on
our own heads. Others cannot know
the side on which we are assailable.
Let our own unbiassed judgment de«
termine our opiniony let oor own ex-
perience decide for ourownoonduct.
pp. 113, 114.

If j:oung Christians would at-
tend fidthfuUy to these admcmi-
tions, there would be fenrer in*

174

Review^of Dr, Buchanan's Sermons

stances among them of undue
attachment to worldly pleasures,
and many would escape from the
temptations by which they are
peculiarly beset. In a subse-
quent page, we. are pleased to
find a striking statement of the
conflict between the professions
and practices of too many Chris-
tians.

"To acknowledge at the same time,
that we find it hai*d to serve God as
we oupfht, and yet to be systemati-
callyindulj^ing habits, wlii;?h must na-
turally increase the difiicuUy, makes
our cliaracters almost ridiculous,
while it i*enderB our duty almost im-
priicticable,*' p. 12'!.

Some persons allege as a rea-
son why they j#e not more en-
gaged in religion, that their na-
tural passions are not. so quick
and ardent, as those of more
zealotis Christians. Let this
class of persons peruse the
following sentences, and ask
whether there are not some
worldly objects, towards which
they themselves can easily ex-
hibit most unequivocal proofs of
warm attachment.

•*A person of a cold phlegmiilic
temper, who laments that lie wsuks
that fervop in his love of the supreme
Heing, which is apparent in more ar-
dent characters, may take comfort, f
he find tlie same indiHereiice res-
pectnig Jiis worldly attachments.
But if his affections are mtenso to
wards the perishable things of earth,
while they are dead to such as arc
spiritual, it does not prove that he is
destitute of passions, but only that
they are not directed to the proper
object." pp. 145, 146.

Wc find it will be inconven-
ient to introduce in this number
all the quotations we had intend-
ed. Wc must, therefore, defer

them, with our conclud'
murks, till next month.

("To he concluded in our nc

XXIT. Two Dincournea ft\
before the Ufiiveratty o
bridge^ on Commciiceme
day<i July 1 , 181'-; and
monfireached b-fore the
for JMiasiona to Africa
the Eaaty at their tent
veraary^ July :2, 181
which are added Chriat
aearchea in Jtaia, By tJ
Claud/US Buchahjh.
late Vice Provoat of t,
lege of Fort IVilliam t
ifal. Cambridge, (Ei
the University Press. ]
Samuel T. Armsti*ong.
8vo. pp. 264. iSl,25.

We seize the earliest
lunity of introducing thi
esting publication to the
of our readers. The re
public are already so w
quainied with Dr. Buchan
so advantageously prepoi
in his favor, that they \\
pect, from the title-page,
useful and enf^itaining v
nor will their expectati
disappointed. '1 hey m
deed, fiijd more to interes
than they could before hav<
ined to be contained wii
small a conipuss.

The three Sermons
about one third of the v
They are admirably appr
to the occasions on whii
were delivered. We hai
ly seen a style of writing
fectly adapted to the subj
is that ©f Dr. Buchanan

JM<iN^<|f Ihp. Mutmnat^M Serm^ui.

ITS

_,^ of thai Wtid of
i^, which he hasAO diU-
icqutred. He i^kues
h a wonderful ease, Sim-
nd dignitjr- He urges
iNand duties upon the
ce« and the heart* with
». force, and solemnity
f ^ting of duty is dis-
ipparentv . in - all that 1^
I doeSi. .W&en obliged
hct^and circumstances
fcooorable to persons.of
stter things might have
>ed, he never discovers
: asperity} but malccs it
y that all his disclosures
tated by benevolence,
bservations apply to the
(, and the Researches.
HTO Sermons preached at
.gre« are entitled, The
Light. The text is. Gen.
ft there be Lis^ht, Dr.
lers three distinct |>eri-
rhich the heavenly light
ospcl has been peculiar-
cd: First, the promulga-
le Gospel by Christ him-
xondly, the era of the
ition; and, thirdly, the
period. Euch of these
}, but particularly the
ilustrated in a very pleas-
tatisfdctory manner. We
py to find an opinion,
re have more than once
ed with confidtnce,*
led and confirmed by |he
of so competent a judge
iuchanan. .it is on the
ly Whether civiliza-
st precede the Gospel?
itive of which facts have
Stablished. if the ques-
sre, whether civilization
n\y accomfianiea the Gos-
would admit of a quick

be Panopliai for August and
er, 1808, pp 136, S20«

tptuUoii in the afirmatiire. As
the metfis of civiUzatioii, the
Gospel incomparably transcends
all the plans of all1(he mere phi-
losophers who ever lived. This
being a point of great impor-
tance, we quote part of the pas-
sage to whicK we have alluded.

''It hat been maintained by tonie,
that civilisation ifiuat always prepare
the way for Christianity. But this
pewit ion, 'like, many, others allied to
this siibject, is completely at vari-
ance witA the fact. Civilisation is a
blessing' oCitself, and ought to be giv-
en, at Ve have oport unity, to all na-
tions: bat it is not universallv neces-
sary that it f hould precede the Gos«
p^ The fact is, that the religion of
Christ has sometimes found more dif-
ficulty in conflicting with a refined
superstition, with what St. Paul calls
*'the wisdom of men,** than with the
ignorance of barbarism. It doth not
appear that human learning, in. itself
considered, though in many ways an
important instrument of good to man-
kind, fircdUpottt the mind in any
manner or degree to receive the
Grace of God. There is a sense in
which Lf'arninG:, like Hichcs, may
impede our spiritual prog^ss, for
•'Knowledge pufieihup," 1 Cor. viii,
1; though we aru ever to disiinguish
between the use and the abuse of
learning. On this subject we oug:ht to
keep in rrjmcmbrance our Sa\'ior*s
words, "'rho poor have the Gospel
prc^achcd to tliem;** in which is im-
plied, •• ri)at the poor would under*
standy\\e Gcispcl, and receive the Cos*
pel," and these words tiave bi^en il-
lustrated in ever}' age." pp 35, 25.

That the present period is dis-
tinguished by the diffusion of
Evangelical Lights the preacher
adduces the following proofs:

"The spiritual Religion of Christ
hath, during the same period, pro-
duced very considerable cflccts.

'*!. It hath promoted a knowledge
of the Holy Scriptures (the same ef-
fect wliich was produced at.the Re-

t76

Review of Dr. BuchananU Sermotu.

formation,) and hath thereby culti-
vated, to a great extent., tlie princi-
ples of the Gospel. Andy on this
foundation hath been built the prac-
tice of many excellent virtue* (some
of them very seasonable in this ag;e
of revolution,) such as, subordination,
cpiiet conduct, loyalty, and content-
ment."

"2. It hath promoted the instruc-
tion of the Foor. The number of
those among the lower classes, who
can read the Scriptures for them-
selves, is supposed to have been
more than doubled, within the last
thirty years.

••3. It hath promoted a more jycn-
cral worship of G(»d. The volume
of Praise and Thanksgivin|if which
rises to the Most Hij^h from vdlces
in this land, constitutes an acclama-
tion^ compared to the fochle sound at
a period not very remote.

•*4. It hath cultivated very exten-
sively a critical knowledjje of the
Holy Scriptures. A reverence for
Hebrew learning seems again to be
restored to the nation; for persons,
even in secular life, begin now to
study the Bible in the original
Tongues; as we know was the case
in a former age.

*'5. But this reviv:d of religion has
been productive of anotlier good, new
and extraordinary in its nature; not
conHned to this country, or to the
present time; but extending to re-
mote nations and distant ages.

••Chri.stir.iiity haih again, aOer a
l.ipsc of many ages, as.sumed its trtu*
•rliur:»r:cr :»s *'the JA'^ht of tlu'
worlil.'* We now behold it animat-
ed by its original spiri, wliieli was
to extend its blessings **lo all hu-
tions.'* The iJcripMin's are pre-
paring in almost every language, and
preachers are goinir forth into almost
every clime. Witljin the p<riod of
which we sipeak nie'i have heard the
Gospel "in their own tongue, where-
in they were born," in Iniiin,
throughout many of its ])rovinces; in
diHercnt parts of AfiiCa; in tlie in-
trriorof Ada; in the western pans
of America; in New IluUand; and in
the isTea of the Facifc Sea; in the
Wc*t Ifiiiii*, and in the nt)rtliem re-
^''i.ms of Greenland and Labrador^
Jilulaj'*, Chinae, FeniatKi, and Ara-

Hant^ begin now to hear^
in ''dieir own ton^^f the
ful works of God. Acts ii,
30, 31.

After stating that the
of reproach" is to some
pediment in the way ol il
Burning a decided char;
the profession" of relig;
Buchanan proceeds thuc

**But there is another o
tion for tho»e who are ordaii
nimisiers of Christ, namc\>»
Keproach seems to be ordai
necessary evidence in an e
that their doctrine is true.
oHence of ilic Cross will ne\
The Apostle Paul was accua
ing *<bti8idc himself;" but
answer was this; <*\Vhethe
besides ourselves, it is to
whether we be sober, it is
cause," 2 Cor. v, 13. Am
be your answer also. If tli
tcr ol Christ give no offence
children of tins world," he
son to suspect the purity eitl
doctrine or of his practice.

•*Oii the other hand, a con
olog) Jias no oiience and no r
You have heard of a two-fr
ness in the Kasi. There i
t w«^-toUl durkiicsj» in the Wes
is the (Urkiiess ui iiitideliL},
darkness of a corrupt 1 heolu
lidclity bus slam itsthousuiic
corrupt Iheology has slain
ti:uus ji(l».

•*Let everv Student of
inquire wliedier the religion
fesses bear the true characi
siead of shunning the repi
Chr.at; his anxiety ought to I
he may prepare himst it fort
aud sacred office which he
to enter. Let him examine
whether his views correspon*
degree, with the charactei
ministers ol' Christ, as reco
the New Testament. "W«
nic, if 1 preach not the i
1 Cor. ix. It?. E\en the Oli
ment ariesvs the progrckt of
qualified and worldly- niinde
er. It IS recorded that when
and Abiram in>aded the pri

Jl<v2ev nfDr. A*thtuum'a ftmM^

kh aMCuUir ■pint, "the earth
her mouth and swallowed
K** in the presence of Israel.
as written "for our admoni-
bat no man should attempt to

* in holy things until be has
t his heart from the impiiri-
pfei and is able to publish tlie
iuM of salv^ation with unpol-
>i> pp, 48, 49.

Sermon preached before
cieiy for Afiaaiontj is en-
FMe Light of the Worlds
iQ text* Matt. Tt 14. This
icoarse is directed to the
SDces of ChriBtianSf as will
ceived from the two pro-
as which the preacher
les.

f you would be "The light of
•Id," you will draw your light
hrist. and send forth preach-
ring the character which Be
lineated.

f you be instruments of "the
iht.** you will be zealous in
g the most effectual meane of
g it. And it will probably
to you, that you ought to
nore efficient measures for
■poae. than have hitherto been
mL For it is manifest, that
train the Church hath arriv-
ieh authorizes you to u»c new

• p. 62.

purposely omit several
Lt which would be proper
\ place, that we may have
;o insert the close of the
Q. We hope it will be pe-
with deep attention by all
sdera.

not hear the command of
Go ye and teach all nations.*'
re sure that this is Christ who
ih to us, let us not "confer
;sh and blood.** If there be
m who is swayed by the opin-
he multitudet he '*iB not wor-
Cbrist. "He that taketh not
18 and iblloweth after mey

.. IV. A3pw Serici.

suth our Lord, is not worthy of mo
and he that loveth ftther or mother
more than me, is not worthy of me.**
Ko man can follow Christ in th*
sense here intended, who cannot &!•
low the example of Enoch and Noak
and believe God and not man. Lek
us therefore press forward in faidi.
an<l "serve God in our generation,**
contented to do a little, where mudi
cannot be done. Some of the disci*
pies of our Lord whom he addreiaed
as "the Light of the Workl," left
the world very shortly afierwardsx*
but, like John the Baptist, whose rac«
was also short, they shone at *'bunr'
ing liglits** during the 'appointed seai*
son. So let us shine.

"Yet a little while and "the Son ot
Man shall come in his glory, and all
the holy angels with him; and beilnv
him shall be gathered all nations.**
I'hen shall the adversaries of the
truth be abashed and confounded,
when they shall hear him sav to *Hh%
Redeemed out of every kindred, and
tongue, and people, and nation,'*
(some of whom they had said could
never believe in Christ) COME TB
BLESSED! Then shall they strike
their breasts and say, 'Destrovers of*
our own souls! we could not beUeTtt
the word of God. But our doom i#
just. We believed datan and pro-
moted his designs, and labored for
his glor}'( and we opposed the work
of (k>d, and obstructed the Gospel of
Christ, and Huned the souls of^mep.
Our condemnation is just; and now
we must hear the terrible sentence^
"Depart ye cursed into everlasting
fire prepared for the Devil and bit
angels," * Matt xxv, 41.

"My Brethren, "Heaven and Earth
shall pass away ;but the wordsof Christ
shall not pass away,** Matt, zzv, 35*.

"Let us then, with true affection for
the souls of our brethren, earnestly
supplicate a merciful God nbho wiUeth
not the death of a sinner, that he
would send forth his Light and Truth
to convert their hearts and enliarhten
their understandings, in this their day
of life and hope; that so they may
unite with his people, in endeavoring
to do his will on earth, as it is in
heaven; teaching all nations to oh-
secve sU things whatsoever Christ
•Stephen and Jamei»

17 1 . Meeting qfthe CommuBtoners /or Foreign ML§9ionk, Ssrr.

bftth commanded lis/* Matt. xsinii» 20.
*' Anclnow, with one voice, and with
true fiuth, let us ascribe to God the
Father who loved us before the
world was: and to God the Sok who
redeemed us by his blood; and to
God the Holy' Ghost, who hath
sanctified us and "made us meet to
he partakers of the inheritance of tlie
saints in light,*' all blessinj^ and hon-
or, and glory,and power, for ever and
ever- Amen," pp. 84, 85.

The extracts which we have
made are fair specimens of the
author*s style, and manner of
discussing subjects, and will be
a sufficient recommendation of

the Sermons. What we hsve t»
say upon the ReaeareheMiaiMXh^'
deferred for the present. W«i
cannot, however, leave our read*.
crs, without saying, that every .
Christian in this country ought.
to read the volume before us.
Those who buy it will expend s
trifle to great advantage; vat
those who are not able to affoid
so small an expense, will donlltp
less be able* to find some friend
who will lend them the book*
The profits of this edition are dB<
voted to Missionary purposes. '

(To be concluded in our nexi,y

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

MEETINO OF THE AMEJRICAN BOARD OF COMMItSIONBHt FQK

FOREIGN 3IIbS10N8.

PuttsuAKT to the Constitution of
the American Board of Commission-
ers for Foreign Missions, the follow-
ing members of that Bourd convened
in Worcester, Massachusetts, Sept.
18,1811; viz.

The Hon. John Treadwei.l, Esq.
Rev. Samuel Spring, D. D.
Gcn.jEDiuiAB Huntington,
Hcv. Joseph Lyman, D. I).
Rev. Jedidiah Morse, D. D.
Rev. Samuel Worcester, 8c
Rev. Calvin Chapin.
The meetings was opened with
prayer by the Vice President,

Certificates of appointment for the
ensuing^ year were exhibited.

Minutes of the last session were
read.

The Hon. John Treadwcll,
was elected President of tlie Board;
The Rev. Dr. Spring, Vice Presi-

denti
William Bartlet,'^

i>^'^i\. c« J, I Prudential

Rev. 1^. Spring, & >Committee.
Rev. Samuel Wor- |

cester, J

Rev. Calvin Chapin, Recording

Secretary;
Rev. Samuel Worcester, Corres*

pondin|r Secretary.

Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Tictia*-;

rer, and
Mr. Joshua Goodals, Aaditor.

The Rev. Dr. Morse* the ReT.Dr^ '
Lyman, and Gen. Humin|fton, vcn
appointed a committee to contidcv .
whether any, and, if any, what, akcf- .-:
Qtions of the Constitution may beet- i'
pcdient.

The Pnidential Committee pit-
sented their report, which u as M*
lows:

The Prudentiat Commiitee rf lla ;j
Board heg Uave to tubmii thefil^'.
iowing keport.
Agreeably to the direction of ihi
Board, the doinf^s of their meetiijf.i
at Farmington, to(;^ther with thoc
address to tlie public and the fbnptf j
subscription for pnMnoting the object.^
of their institution, were priaftsi
without delay, and extensively iril
culatcd. Though a disposition fiM
able to the great object was very lOBlC ij
discovered on the part of charitiklp^:':)
individuals, yet the Committee pcr^.^i
ceived, that considerable time lUA \\
elapse, before they could be in pot*. i
session of funds adequate to the n^ -
port of a mission upon a pronisiBf

f^torf to ike Comm$Mione;r9 for Foreign Minions. 1^9

my part of the heathen
ur vounp brethren, how-
feasrs. Adonirsiin Judson,
I Nott, jun. Samuel New-
onion Hall, held them-
sadiiieas for tlie aervice.
raited to be sent where

abould direct. Under
imatances, that aa little
saible might be lost, and
w to the missionary intcr-
e, the Committee after
I on the subject, judged it
0 aend one of the four

England to confer with
ra oi ihe London Mission-
r. Mr. Judson was de*
r this purpose, but as a
ry and preparatory mea-
i thought proper, that tlie
lar)' bi*ethren should all be
•V the Committee relative
lifications for the service,
ey held themselves devot-
llngly they attended ascs-
Committee, and were ex-
. approved. In the mean
laments were made for
a special mission to £ng-
s was fitted away with all
despatch. The precise
i Committee, in this mea-
lore distinctly be sicen by
r instructions which was
r. Judson, and which in
tie Committee beg leave

wn yudson^

id your brethren, Samuel
muel Nott, and Gordon
professed to hold your-
dly devoted to the service
1 some part or parts of the
irld, as in Divine Provi-
loor may be of>encd to
(, with reference to this
bject, you have chosen to
elves under the superin-
id direction of the Amer-
. of Commissioners for
iaslons; the Prudential
of tlie said Board, after
itisfaction in rc)(ard to
cations severally for the
:d service, and seriously
DO tike subject at large,
L it tdviBablc to have a full

and distinct understanding with' the
Directors of the London Missionary
Society, in relation to the general ob-
ject. For this purpose they have de*
termincd on sending you, dear Sir,
to £ngland, under the following tn«
struct ions.

Ag^eably to arrangenients niadet
yon will sail for Enghind in the ship
Packet, and on your arrival at her
port of destination, you will proceed^
us soon as convenient, to London, and
deliver your letter of introduction to
the Uev. George Burder, Secretary
of the London Missionary Society.
Mr. Burder, we doubt not, will re»
ceive you with Christian courtesy,
and from him, and his brethren of tho
Board of Direclors, you will rccei^'e
such notices as will enable you to ac-
complish in the best manner the de-
sign now in vipw. A principal ob-
ject of your attention will be to ascer*
tain, as distinctly as possible, wheth*
er any and what arrangements can be
made for a concert of measures in re»
lation to Missions, between the A-
merican Board of Commissioners and'
the London Missionary Society. Par-
ticularly, whether, if circumstances
should render it desirable* you and
your brethren can be supported in
Missionary service for any time, by
the London funds, without commit-
ting } ourselves wholly and finally to
the direction of tlie London Society.
Or whether it may be in any case
consistent for the mission to be sup-
ported pnnly by them, and partly by
us. And if so, under whose direction
it must be held. On these points you
will possess yourself of the views of
the Directors of the London Society,
and receive their propositions for our
consideration. You will also, during
your stay in England, avail yourself
of your opportunities and advantages '
for obtaining ample and correct in-
formation, relating to missionary
fields, the recjuisite preparations for
missionary services, the most eligible
methods of executing missions, and
generally, to whatever may be con-
ducive to the missionary interest^
and the most important parts of such
information as you may obtain, you
will commit to writint^, fur the use
of the American Board.

\§6 Rifitftt io the CommUtionev fir Foreign Mkmmm.

At it ii not expeeted thftt you will
be at jour own charge in this en-
gigementy >ou wiU £eep a full ac-
count of your expenditurea, for ad-
^tment on your return.

We commend you, dear brother, to
the Providence and the grace d( God,
with ferrent prayers for your safely,
Your success, and your happiness.
In behalf of the Prudential Committee
of the American Board of Commis-
•ioners for Foreign Missions,

Tours, dear brother, with great
i&ction^

SaMVBL WOUCXSTEIL.

^ These instructions were accompa-
nied by an official letter from the Cor-
. responding Secretary to the Secreta-
ry of tlie London Missionary Society,
whichy for the further satisfiiction of
the Board» it may be proper in this
connexion to exhibit.

Salem, yon, 3, 1811.

mxy. AND SXA& SIR,

Inclosed with this you will receive
a printed paper, in which you will
see in general what has recently been
dmie in this country in relation to for-
eign missions. Four young gentle-
men, Messrs. Adoniram Judson, jun.
Samuel Newell, and Samuel Nott,
whose names you will find in the pa-
per referred to, and Mr. Gordon
Hall, have offered themselves as can-
didates for missions to the heathen,
mider a solemn profession that they
have devoted themselves to God for
this arduous service, wherever in bis
Providence he may see fit to employ
them, l hese beloved brethren hsve
all passed through a courseof colle-
gial education and received a collegial
degree. Since leaving the universi-
ties tlicy have completed a course of
studies at the Theological Institution
in this vicinity, where they have ac-
quitted themselves to the high satis-
Action to tiieirinstructors and friends.
According to our established order,
they have been regularly licensed for
the Christian ministry; and for aeon-
aiderable time they have all preaclied
in our churches to good acceptance.
Their moral and Christian reputation
is good, and their talents and attain-
joents are respectable. Before the

Prudential Committee of tkc

can Boajrd of Commissiooert

eign Missions they hav« qi

examination in form, relativf

religious sentiments, their \

feelings, and their views In

themselves lor the mission

vice: and their answers am

ations throughout were big!

factory. They profess tbebr

lief in the articles of fiuth w

established in the Theologb

tution, a copy of which yov

ceive; and the Prudential Cc

ha>'e great confidence that t

received the truth in lovei 1

are persons of sincere am

piety; that they have offen

aelves for the missiona]7 aer

the best motives; and, in a w

they have qualifications lb

guish^ usefulness. The

in which these youn^ men h

forwards together with a sii

position manifested by sewn

has made, extensively, a

pression, and excited a live

est. It is gratefully hailed

dication that the Lord is ab

something 1^ his friends in t

try, in furtherance of the g[re

in which their brethren i&

have been so nobly and to es

ly engaged.

On our own continent,
there are many millions of i
ting in darkness and in the n
shadow of death,*' and our
ill England may wonder th
such is the fact, we shonld
views to any other part oft!
But the attempta which b;
made to evangelize the f
tribes of the North Americs
ness, have been attended w.
ny discouragements, and \
merica is yet in so unpr
state, that the opinion very
prevalent is, that for the 1
this continent but little can
ately be done. Hence, tli*
hope is entertained, that th
coming when the benevoli
tionsofthe Redeemer's fnc
for spreading the knowled
name, may be succeskliilly
nearer home; yetatpreaeni
em world is thought to oli
promising field.

Re^ari to the CcmmUkuoneffor foreign AGtMtoiM. 181

choweTer we have no ade*
ndt esUblwhed» for the sup-
diaUnt and ezpeuiiTe mia-
l¥liat may be done in the
raahorttime we know not.
deaire and the prayer of ma-
American misaionariea may
lerican aupport; and we are
out hope that Hb, to whom
r and the gold belong, will
hearta of the rich among ua
Atereating purpose. Should
i be realized, and miasionary
any conaidef able amount be
hey will probably be placed
ich an arrangement aa to be
d either in the Eaat or on our
tinent, aa Divine Providence
set.

' ejuating circumstancea* the
A Board are desirous to open
onication with the London
iry Society, whose Lnowl-
missionary concerns is am-
the praise of whose liberality
aevcring exertions is in all
the world. For thia pui-pose
Boa, one of the miasionary
I, of whom you have already
lowledge* and who has been
with a letter from vou, has
lointed to go to London. To
irtesy and Christian attention
•t anectionately and respect-
om mended; and for tlie par-
>bjects for which he is sent,
ave to refer you to his letter
ctions.

es the official testimonial con-
1 this letter, Mr. Judsun will
ithhim others, and particu-
\ from the Faculty of the 1 hc-
Institution at Andover; an
ion which, though young, is
hig in importance, and in
both on account of the prin-
n which it is founded, and the
•nd piety with which it is
ed, great confidence is repo-
hould these testimonials be
tory, and should it ia the event
j;ht best that our }oiuig breth-
ild be ^signed to the patron-
L direction of your society,
ifecrable and highly respected
r Directors will judge, wheth-
the course of studies through
liey have passed, it w'Ul h%

expedient fd^ them to spend any time
at your school at Gospon, and wheth-
er, for any purpose, it will be necessa-
ry for the other three to go to Eng-
land, before they shall be actually en-
gaged in your service.

It may not be improper to state,
that some of the young men propose
to take wives with them to the mis-
sionary field. If this meet the appro-
bation of your Board, aa we are not
uiiapprized of the laudable care which
)ou ud^e in regard to the character
not only of >our missionaries them-
selves, but also of their wives, we
shall certainly consider it important
that similar care be taken here.

With great personal consideration,
and in behalf of the American Board
of Commissioners for Foreign Mis-
sions, 1 tender to you, dear hir, and
through you to ydur brethren of the
Board of Directors the mosi afiectioti-
ate and reapectful salutations.

Samubl Wobcester, Cor* Se^j»
Rev. George Murder^ Secretary of
the London MUt. Society,

Agreeably to his instructions Mr.
Judson sailed in the ship Packet of
Boston, aboui the first of January. Oa
her passage out, the Packet was cap-
tured by a French private^. Mr,
Judson was taken out and carried
first to Passage in Spain, and thence
to Bayonne in France, where he wai^
cast into close prison. By the favor
of Providence, however, he soon ob-
tained a release from his confinement;
but it was so long before he could ob-
tain permission to depart from France
for England, that he did not arrive
in Loudon until May, just in season
to be present at the annual meeting
of the London Misaionury Society.
He staid in England about six weeks,
had repeated conferences with the
Directors and the Secretary of the
London Society, and returned to thig
country in August. His reccpiion
by the Directors, and the lesuli of
conferences >Aith them, \fcill ^ijjpfur
in part by the official letter which he
brought with hin^ in m thtir Scci-e*
tary to the corrt>pMuUni» Secret ai-y
of this Boai*cl, uhich it niuy be pro-
per to Introduce iu this place.

Il3 Reftart io the Commiaalonera for Foreign AU99i^9

London, yune 11, 1811.
To the Rev. Mr^ IVorcetter,

' RXV. AND BEAR SIR,

With peealUr pleasure I receired
your letter of J ao, da by the handa of our
-worthy young fviend, xMr. Judaon- who
happily ohtaiaed hia liberty jiut time
enoutth to be preaent at our anoual
ineeung.

1 moiee greatly, with my brethren in
the Direction of the Missionary SocietjT,
in the disposition which has been mani-
fested by Mesara. Judaoo, Newell, Nott,
and Hail, towards the poor heathen iu
the Cast, We hail it as a token for good,
that the Lord has mercy in store for my-
riads, when he- thus inclines young men
of talents, piety, and education, to conse-
crate themselTcs to the service of Christ
mmong Pagan nations; and the Directors,
feeling the moat peifect salialaction with
the full and decided testimonies given by
you. Sir, your colleagues, and other re-
<f erend gentlemen, to the character of the
young men, have most conliaWy received
them as Mivsionarie^ and they unite with
them in wi»hing that they may proceed
-with all convenient despauh, from your
ahorea to thorte of India.

By the official letter of instructions
which 1 hope will be ready for Mr Jud-
aon before his departure (which we la-
ment ia so hasty) you will perceive that
the Directors wish they may proceed to
Calcutta (or rather to Madi-aa, if i)0»si-
ble,) and from thence to YizagapaUm,
which we consider as our Head-Quarters;
Rnd there to abide for a time, as \arious
advantoges, wc think, will accrue from
conversation with those who have been
aoiuetime there. We have thought it a
matter of too great imitortancc hastily to
bu decided upon, in what particular place
Oie} ahall labor^ and after all that we are
now able to say on the subject, wc must
allow some latitude to the brethren, to
determine, u]>on the muat dclibcmte con-
sultation, what stations may proliably be
found the best and most pi-omiaing.

We have long had in view tlic great
city and ]»opulous neighborhood of Su-
rat; but have been repeatedly disappoint-
ed in our attempts to send misRionHrivs
thither. Mr. Spratt, one of our niisfion-
arics lately g^^ne from America, has been
thought eligible for tliut station; but he
must not go alone.

Wc have also had in view, for some
yjcars. Prince of Wales's IsUind* (or Pe-

•Frisc* of Wales's Island i*

tku9 detcribedin Dr. JWbr«e'# Gazetteer,

en the atUhority of Sir Home Popham It

lies in the Straits of Malacca, The Pro-

*prieior» •/* ttte jEiatt Jn(Ba lock iufve

nang) which baa lately beeoou
great conseqaenee, mnd prom
the key of Asia, especiidly €
coimtries of the Malays, the ii
of which lias appeared to iia»
acceptance of your youn^ fri
stronger light than ever, m oo
of wluit Dr. Buchanan has just
on thatsubjecL

But we must intreat, that
men be adrised by you, as we
not to think of gomg all togetl
one station, in the first instauec
too well aware of the jealousy
cd a^nst missions by many |
both m India and in uritain, I
on a step which raiglit excite ur
alarm. Such is the good aer
young men and such their regi
ultimate success of their endea
we confidently hoi>c they will I
id observing the aiioatolic pat
proceed to their work, two aiu

The young men have expre
inclination to enter into the mai
before their departure. On
counts this is certainly dcsii
where new stations are ait en
have always been of opinion thi
est and best for a missionary tc
This, however, would not b
upou in the present case, as tht
ing to a civilized country, when
enjoy the pratcctiou of a reguh
mc'iit.

But it is of immense impor
the females chosen for their eo!
should be truly pious i»erM>na, o
tegrity and unblemished char»
dent, domestic, humble; not Ic
great things in this world; such
M illing to deny themselves, mn
up their cross and foliow the I
diligent Son of (iod: it is alai
that they should be persfjus i
manifested souie zeal for Got
attention to the education of ]
dren, visiting the sick, or in sc
wuy; for without some arden
Christ and religion, we canuc

aereedf in consequence of the r
tuition, of Sir /lame Pitpham
this island the seat of a nuirine
ment This island offers grei
ta^es as a military station; cJt
bidldin^ of vessels, and posses
commevciui capabilities, and -m
bltf at some future day, become tt
tory of all tlie merchandise of d
ofluiUa bfuond the Ganges^ T.
has th^ ndvunta^es over ex>cry
India, of climate, of approach
pin^r, of -waterin^^, of safety o
('capable of containing the whoi
navy J and of luxuriancjy o/ni/

\e/k9rt to the CommiaHonert/br Foreign ASMnona, 183

I prove helpers to Misstona-
snble hindnmces.
dear Sir, on you and the
aaen of the Prarlendal Com-
ithcn who may be thought
5 Direetors mutt and do rely
nee, tliat the greatest care
onay he observed, and that, if
rise, a reasonable time be al-
fully to dcvelopc tlie cliarae-
Migh the union should be for
■r^, and the young woman
IjO out to join her intended
ut sueh. Sir, appears to have
vdenoe and oarc with which
tlee have proceeded with re-
nissionaries, that we feel con-
care will be employed res*
r partners.

are the objects of our attcn-
; are obliged to pay a sacied
t regard to economy, in order
r support missions already es-
id if possible commence many
mdy our expenditure is about
ally, and it is likely that tliis
Jl expend 10,000/. 'Whether
:^ of the British public will
nth our exertions, we know
hope it will. We cannot,
>at wish that pnident and
eavors may be made in Amcr-
lupport of Foreign missions,
rrtain so favorable an opinion
friends in the Uniti^d i>tutcs,
not suppose they will permit
Society to serve alone; and
ll> prepa'-ed to hear of gen-
eral cnntributions, as soon as
I in the American churches,
their brethren, "flesh of their
one of their Ijone," and ani-
tlieir own spirit of indepen-
engaged in tliis service. We
digious public will come for-
te nil your fuods, that not four
orty nitty go foith with a|)Os-
•with the zeal of Eliot, May-
lerd, (names dear to us as to
iread abroad in manv ])l:ices,
avor of the name of Je&us —
>nrs.

re have just heard that a pious
>f tlie first promoters of For-
ms among you, hasberiueathcd
a for this purpose. Ere this,
, the example bus been follow-
t, and a foundation laid for the
•ous cxcnions,

% should the Commissioners
convenient at ]>re&ent to un-
5 support of the four brethren,
irs will agne to allow them the
il salaries as are given to their
is; vi?.. l(y)l a year to a single,
year to a married mifsion^try;

tliat is, until they are able, by some
means, not incempatible with their mis-
sionary engagements, to prooure their
own support; which we consider to be
the bounden duty of every missionary to
attempt, as soon as possible; and without
which missions can never be very widely
extended.

We slinll be happy, dear Sir, to hear
fro!;; \ ou as fully, and as frequently, as
possible.

Uu plesscd to present the cordial ihs-
spectsofthe Oircotors, to all the minis-
ters and gentlemen of tlie Board, or who
are otherwise engaged in -this good and
great work.

I am. Sir, with sincere esteem, your
aficctioBate brother and fellow Uiborer.

Geo: Burdbr. Secretary.

The Board will perceive, that
though the London l)ircctors g^ve
the most favorable reception lo our
mcsscn^r, and shewed tliu most
Chrtsliun zeal towards the general
ol)ject; yet in iliis letter of the Rev.
Mr. Burdcr, noihin}; is said in direct
reference to the points on which Mr.
Jad.Hon was instructed to confer with
tl.e Directors, n^laVing" to a co-oper-
att(in in the support and conduct of
missions. Though the Committee
have not received any written com-
namication from Mr. Judson, yet they
have learned from him in general,
thai the London Directors are of
opinion, that a joint conduct of mis-
sions will not be practicable; and
that although they are ready to re-
cei\e our young brethren under their
patronage, and would gladly have aid
from Uh in respect to their' 8upiK)rt,
yet they do not think it consistent
to admit this Board to a panicip:ttion
with iliem in the direction of the
mission The Prudential Committee
have ul-.vays perceived, that a co-oper*
aiion between the Londvi Society
and tins Board in the conduct of a
mission must be attended with diffi-
culty. They thought it possible,
however, that the Directors of the
L'mdon Society, M'ilh ihcir more per-
fect ac((uaintancc with missionary
concerns, might point out some way
in uhich a co-opera* i'm might be
practicable and useful; and if not,
yet a hopu was entertHtned, that it
might l>c consistent willr the views
ancl means of the Oi rectors to sflbrd

184 Refiort to the CommiMtioners for foreign JIMmotu.

some pecuniary aid to a mission to be
directed by this Board, until adequate
funds could be raised in this country.
It noMT appears, that nothinj^ of this
kind is to be expected; the plans of
the London Board are so extensive
OS to require all the funds, at their
command: and if any concert of meas-
ures be had with them, it must be in
the way of our eivin;;' pecuniary aid
to missions under their direction,
rather than that of receiving aid from
them to missions under our own di-
rection.

On the whole then» it now rests
with tliis Board to determine, wheth-
er it Will be expedient to resig-n the
four missionary brethren, or any of
them, to the London Directors; and
in that case wtiat aid, if any, it will
be proper to gfive towards fitting
tbem out for the mission and support-
ing them in it; or whether it will be
better to retain the young gentlemen
under the direction of this Board,
and mist, under Providence, in the
liberality of the Christian public in
this country for the means of support-
ing them. It is the opinion of the
Committee, which they beg lea\-e
respectfully to submit, that the latter
is to be preferred. The grounds on
which this opinion rests are briefly
the following. By raising up young
men among us endowed with the
spirit and qualifications for missions,
Divine Providence seems distinctly
to call on the Christian public in this
country for the requisite means of
their support* and upon this Board to
apply the means and direct the mis-
sionary labors. From this view of
the subject, and from what has al-
ready come to our knowledge of Uie
disposition of individuals towards the
object, the Committee feel a confi-
dence that He, to whom the silver
and the g^lJ belong, will open the
hands of the rich and liberal among
«s, so as shortly to provide the
means for supporting a foreign mis-
sion uptm a promising scale. Though
at present the Eastern world appears
to hold out the most favorable pros-
pects for missionary eflTorts; yet the
Committee presume, that this Board
will not lo«ie sight of the heathen
tribes on this continent, but will

make it an object to tbefar I
ments to be in readiness to n
openings of Providence for in
the knowledge of the Gospel t
And, finally, it is believed
Committee, that if the mis
brethren are retained under
rection of this Board, a greatc
est will be excited in the Ai
public, greater liberality for t
port of missions will be display
greater exertion's for the mil
cause will be made, and*
wliole, more will be done ;
spread of the Gospel and the
tion of the Redeemer's kingdc
The Committee have expn
confidence thai adequate mil
fimds may be raised in this c
not in leed because funds to a
siderable amount have been f
realized. But the Committ
themselves bound thankfulW
press that for the time, wn
iniert'ened since the institu
this Board, they think the i
ag^rocnt good. It is known
Board, that a bequest to the
of thirty thousand dollars for 1
eig^ missionary use was leD
late Mrs. Norris of Salem. 1
quest indeed is at preifent uw
gfation. In addition to this ,
smaller donations have been i
the amount of about fourteen h
dollars, making the v^ole an
the funds already given to thu
about thirty one thousand ai
hundred dollars. This, given
short space of a few months af
Board became known to the
presents itseU to the Comm
the light of a providential indi
that a reasonable reliance i
placed on American funds I
support of American missic
The London Missionary Socie
for some years past expende<!
£7,000 steriing. annually* in tl
port of foreign missions; ai
year it is expected that they i
pend ^10,000. Shall the f
merican missionaries then be c
on the l^ondon funds? Is i
American public as well able
ply £600 annually, the sum <
ted to' be siiflicient for the tuf
fonr missionaries, as the Britc

Report to the CommisnonerM for Foreign J^SsriotiM*

IMfi

x>«upply ;C10,000? Would it
iced be a reproach to our char-
as a Christiun naiion, as well
cw an ungrateful distrust of
icnce, should we resijjn our
maries to the London societ}',
an apprehension that we could
ipport thero?

lowever, it should he deter-
. to retain the missionary brcth-
rith a view to employ them in a
^n to be supported and directed
i Board, it readily occurs, tiiat
ons must he made upon an ex-
e scale, and with zeal and pcr^
uice, for raising tiie requisite
. In confirmity with the views
Board attlieirfiirmer meeting-,
lummittee are still of opinion
he best way to raise the funds
e by application to individuals,
ially to the rich, but not to the
:t of the less wealthy, in all
of tlie country. And it is re-
*ully submitted whether some
ires may not be taken by the
. to engage the clergy and other
ntial characters, extensively, to
I zealously to this subject.
J Committee have made it an
L of their attention and inquiry,
aiii information with respect to
est stations for missionary es-
[iments. The K:isteri» world,
ially Hindooslan, the Malayan
pelaffo, and the Birman empire,
nls most extensive fields ior
mary labnrs; fields which ap-
o be fast whitcninjj for the Ir.ir-
All those vast regions arc full
»plc sitting in dariiest and in tlie
and shadow of death, and by ex-
tents already made it has been
lantly evinced that it is by no
s a vain thing to attempt to
d the Gospel of salvation among
But the most favorable sta-
for an American mission in the
would probably be in some part
B Birman empire. The popula-
»f that empire is great and some-
advanced in civilization; the
cter and manners of the people
erhaps as favorable to the reccp-
>f the Gospel as will be found in
lart of the heathen world; and
deserves particular considera-
thcy are not within the limits of
OL. IV. Mw Srrirft.

tlu: British empire, and therefore not
so much within ,the proper province
of the British missionary Societies.

On our own continent; it is well
known to the Board, there are many
tribes of men in Pagan darkness. Not-
withstanding the discouragements
which have hitherto attended the ef-
f )ns which have been made to evan-
gelize the American Indians, there
arc many reasons which forcibly press
upon an American Missionary' Board
a very tender and serious attention to
this portion of tlic Pagan world

On the whole, therefore, the Com-
mittee beg leave to submit, whether
it would not be best for this Board to
fix upon some place in the Birman
empire for a missionary station in the
East, and upon some place within
the territories of the Indians of this
continent, for a missionary station in
the West: and direct their attention
to these two points with a view to
follow the intimations of Providence
in regard to them, respectively, and
to establish missions in them as soon,
and upon as extensive a scale, as their
means will admit.

The mission of Mr. Judson to Eng-
land was attended with expense; to
what amounCcxactly the Committee
are not able to state, as the want of a
treasuifr. and the shortness of the
time since Mr. Judson's return, have
rendered it impracticahie to complete
a seasonable adjuiinient of his ac-
counts.

In the close of this report, the
Conimiitce would devoutly congratu-
late the Board on the evident smiles
of Providence upon the design of this
infant institution. I'lie cause is
God's and it must succeed. The ob-
ject is the salvation of men; the
furtherance of the great purpose for
wliich the Uedcemer came down
from heaven and died, the extension
of his kingdom and the advancement
of his glory. In this cause therefore
we have every Christian inducement
to he steadfast and immovabie, always
abounding in the Huork cf the Lord, Jor
as much as vie Jtnoiv, that our labor
'wili not be in vain in the Lord.
SAMUEL SPRING,
SAMUEL WORCESTER,

Prudential Committee,
24

\fith Aleeting' qf (he Commisaioners for ForHgn AIu9ion»» Sijpr.

Voted, That this Board will retain,
under their care, the young g'entle-
men, wlio last year» "devotetl them-
selves to the service of God for life,
as missionaries in foreign parts,**

The Committee appointed to con-
aider ihe expediency (if amending" the
conhtitution, reported the following
article to be added to the constitu-
tion, a year hence, if the Board shall
tlien judge it best.

The Treasurer shall give bonds to
the Board in sucli sum as the l*rii-
den-iul Committee shall judge siifB-
cicnt; and siiall receive such compen.
sat ion for his services as the Board
shall determine.

Voted, l o accept the report of the
Prudential Committee.

Tlie Rev. Dr. Morse, the Rev. Mr.
Worcester, and the Treasurer, were
appointed a committee to prepare ex-
tracts from the doings of this session
for -publication in the Panoplist, the
Connecticut and Evangelical Maj;a-
zine, and other periodical publica-
tions, as they shall judge expedient.

The same committee wt-re also ap-
pointed to prepare and publish 1500
copies of an address, and form of snb-
scrtption, relative to the procuvomcnt
of funds for the purposes of the
Board.

Voted, Th.il the Prudential Com-
miilee draw up a report' proper for
the Board to malceto the Gf*ncral As-
sociation of Mussachu^eils Proper
and of Connecticut, and present the
same to the consideration of the
Board, at their meeting in 1812.

Adjourned, to meet at seven
o'clock to nidrrow mining.

Tiiurtday, Sept, 19.

Met according to .idjoiu'nment.

Voted, 'iliatthis Board will pay par-
ticular attention to the condition of
the Caghnawugti tnbe of Indians in
Canada.and fstablish, as soon as prac-
ticable, a mission among them: and
to forward this design, th.it (me hun-
dred dollars be apprr>priuted to aid
the education of lileazer Williams, a
native of that tribe, and his prepar-
ation to enter on tliat mission; and
that this hundred <lollars be paid in
llie present year, and be comniincd
to the management of the Kev. l;r.

Lyman, and the Rer- Richtrd S.

Storrs.

Voted, That twenty-five cents a
mile, reckoning the distance one way
only, be allowed to each CommiisioD*
er to defray the esp^nsei of trarel,
in attending the sessions of the
Board.

Voted, That the next annual ncd*
ing of this Board shall be holden at
Hartford.

Vot.d, That every special meeting
of the Board shall be holden at the
place of the annual meeting next pie-
ce ding the said special meeting.

Voted, That the Prudential Con-
mittee take bonds of the Treasurerto
the amount of Ten Thousond Dol-
lars, for the faithful discharge of the
duties of his oflice.

Voted, That this Board do not adr
Vise Messrs. Adoniram Judson, jvn.
:ind .Samuel Nott, jun. to place then*
selves at present, under the direction
of the London Missionary Societjt
but ti> wait the further intimation of
Providence relative to our means of
fumishin'g them with the requiiitfl
support in the proposed Foreign
Mission.

Messrs. Adoniram Jtidson, jvn.
Samuel Nott, jun. Samuel Newel*
and Gordon Hall, were appointed
missionaries, to labor under the di-
i*ection of this Board in Asia, either
in the Birman Empire, or in buntf
or in Prince of Wales Island or elie"
where, as in the view of the Pnidcr
tial Committee, Providence shall open
tlic most favorable door.

Voted, That each of the married
missionaries receive an annual saUif
of six hundred and sixty-six dollarf
and sixty-seven cents; and that eseh
unmarried missionary's annusl salarf
be four hundred and forty - four doUan
and forty -five cents; each salary to
commence on the arri^-al of the nil"
sionary in the field of his labors.

Voted, That an outfit of six has*
drc'd and sixty -tix dollars and sixtj
Seven cents be allowed to each mar-
ried missionary, and to each unmarri-
ed missionary an outfit pf four hundred
and forty-four dolls, and forty-five cls.

Voted, To appropriate a sum* w>^
exceeding threj hundr^^^d dollars, t^

Donatioru to Fcreign ikfi««0fi#9 ^c.

»¥

ki for the use of 4lie

It the missionaries pre-
red the same spm per
Commissioners for their
attending the present
:ther with their neces-
I during" the session,
[essrss. James Richards,
^d Warren,, students
logical Seminary, have
disposition to engage
preaching the Gospel to
ind present themselves
ly and solicit their ad-
it and patronage;
kt t}iis Board cordially
disposition manifested
jroung gentlemen, and
nply with their solicita-
^take them under our
patronage, on the fol-
ions, viz

y complete their Theo-
at the seminary, agp*ee«
Ltutes.

■y be permitted to at-
of Medical Lectures at
>Uege, Mfitii the consent
ty of the Theological

of the Prudential Corn-
ed to be submitted to
Association of Massa-
ter, and to the General
' Connecticut was read,

ordered to be submit*

General Associations,
St their next sessions,
.ing Secretary.

this Board submit to
Assembly of the Pres-
ch in the United States,
y of forming an insiitu-
» this; between which
nay be such a co-oper-

promote the great ob-
s among unevan^elized
that the Corresponding
•equested to transmit a
ite to the General As-

[i^ was closed with
R&v. Dr. Morse.

-O FOREIGN MISSIONS*

oing report the sum of
«/ dollar* is mentioned

as having been given to be expended
in Foreign Missions. The particulars
of this sum' are as follows:

Money collected in Had-
ley, received by the hands
of the Rev. Dr. Lyman 2 47,98

From individuals in the
Society of West Brook,
(Conn.) received by the
Rev. Mr. Chapih 8^00

Donation from a fi-iend
to Foreign Missions, re-
ceived by Mr. Chapln 410,30

Donation from William
Wo»dbridg^, Stnnm/^on.
(Conn.)- by the hands X)f
Gen. HuntingtAn }0,00

From two young ladies.
New London 4,00

From the Hev. Doctor
Wool worth, Long Island 15,00

From a friend to mis-
sions. New London 50,00

From another friend to
missions. New London • ' 350,00

From a friend to mis-
sions, Norwich 50,00

From sundry persons un-
known 9»72

From individuals, by the
bands of the Rev*d. Mr.
Huntington of Boston 212,00

From Dea. Samuel H.
Walley, Boston • 100,00

S 1,166,90

Mr. Bartlett, Mrs. Norris, and

others, gave to fit out Mr. Judson^

more than sufficient to make up the

sum sx)ecified.

THE BIRMAN SMPIRB,

Which is repeatedly mentioned la
tlie foregoing documents, lies on the
great peninsula beyond the Ganges,
and comprises the kingdoms of Ava
and Pegfu. It has been known to
Geographers but a few years by tliat
name. It is said to contain 17,000.0u0
inhabitanu. The people are brave,
industrious, and ingenious* Their
laws are excessively severe and cru-
el, and very rigidly executed Their
relifl^ion has a great affinity with that
of the Hindoos^ Rangoon is a prin«
cipal port. At this place Meiart..'
Chater and Felix Carey, ton of Dr/

f»

Bonafiarte*9 Cor^ferenee.

Garey» are establiihed m missionaries
ander the London Society.

NEW HAMPSHIRE SOCIETIES.

The New Hampshire Missionary
Society, and the General Association
of New Hampshire, held their annual
meetings .it Dunbarton, in the third
vreek of the present month. These
jneetings were well attended. Much
interesting business was transacted.
Love and harmony prevailed among
die Ministers of Christ, and the
friends of Zion. Many were present
as hearers, who g^ve solemn atten-
tion to the preaching of the word.
fhe scene was truly pleasing and
animating to those who love Zion,
^Bd pray for her prosperity.

At the close of these meetings, a
number of persons met in convention
to consider the expediency of form-
ing a Bible Society. After choosing
A Chairman and Secretary, it was
voted, that it^ is expedient and highly
desirable that a Bible Society be
formed in the Stale of New Hamp-
shire. A Committee was chosen to
4raw up a Constitution, and procure
Subscription papers and send them
through the State. The next meet-
incf is to be at Concord on the 6rst
Wednesday of June next, when per-
90ns of all religious denominations,
arc respectfully invited to attend and
unite in forming themselves into a
Society, for the benevolent and im-
portant purpose of gratuitously sup-
plying those with the Bible, who do
not possess this invaluable Treasure.
Exertions are, in the mean time to
\>c made to procure subscriptions and
donations. May the Divine blessing
Mtcnd the noble design.

ORDINATIOXS.

OaoAiNED, at Marcclhis, (N. Y.)
the Uev. Nathan Swift, pastor
over the church and congegraiion in
the SJtancatoief Retigioui Society in
that town. Sermon from 2 Cor. \\ 20.

At Vernon, (N. Y.) the Uev. Cal-
vin Bu8H!cpi.L. Scrnion from 1
Cor. iii, 5. This town was a howling
wilderness, a few years since; it now
contains 1,519 white inhabitants.

On the 18th inst. the Kev. Pniv-
^HAS Fish, a missionary at the In-

dian plantation of Manhpeei
county of Barnstable Sermor
Rev. Dr. Kirkland, from Matt
Thy kingdom cotne. The 1
missionary is settled by the C
tion of Harvard College, as t
of a fund bequeathed to this |
by the Uev. Daniel Williams
don, early in the last century.

CENT SOCIETY.

Ladies in different parts
country continue to patronize
stitution. We are reo nested t
that since the annual accoun
funds, Mrs. Lucretia Deni
others in Leicester, have tram
twenty dollars by the hands
Rev. Zephaniah S. Moore; a
fifteen dollars were before r
from the same source, the rei
which was acknowledged by
Treasurer, but failed throug
sight to be inserted in the
accounts.

Bonaparte's confers

With the Catholic and Protetta
gy at Breda.

An account has been publ
the Gazette of Dorpt, .x towr
vonia, of an audience granted
naparte to the Cathouc and i
ant Clergy at Breda, on th<
May, 1811. It professes to b
curate report of what passed
occasion, and we conclude thi
present state of the continents
no Gazette would dare to a
to Bonaparte, sentiments mi
different from those which h<
derm it politic to avow. The
is as follows:

"After Bonaparte bad mi
customary tour, he said a tem
to the President of the Court
peal, took a view of the d
Collegiates, and at length
opposite to the Catholic A
Vicar, who with his munust
his hand complimented the r
in tlie name of tlie Catholic
His Majesty, however, did n<
to give any answer, but
Where arc the Reformed
Whereupon the Prince of Nei
presented them to the Emper

' .

B<mafiarie*9 Conference.

ISjSf

er, of the Valloon Con-
ceived permission to ad-
ijesty. The discourse
jid contained, aroqngst
fuUou'inj^ words: "It
ble principle of Proiesl-
f thing thai happens, to
idence, and to render
the things which are
'he Emptror listened at-
liis speech, and answer-
; right, 1 protect all re-
}iestants and Catholics
rivilegcs in France, it is
the Prole Slants in this
ihonld have equal pre
h the Catholics." His
!n asked Mr. Oever,
are you in your full
?,•* answered Ten Oever,
ule.** **\Vhy }cs,"8.iid
% **It is the custom in
•y, but" continued he,
c Roman Caiiiolic Cler*
e not in their lull dress,
not you your cassocks
' you are priests: what
ittornies, notaries, poa-
ne into a province where

are Catholics, who in
s were oppressed, \iho
k'olulion, acquired more
upon wlioni ihe king my
towed many lavors. I
er to make you all equal
and you begin by for-
respect due lo me, and
:be oppressions that you
ler the former govern-
ur conduct shews how
lerved them. The first
igfnty which I was oblig-
isc, consisted in the ne-
resting two of your con-
Hcsts, even the Apostolic
are imprisoned, and shall
ler arrest. On the other
ft words that I hear from
)rieBt, are to render unto
lings which are Cxsar's.
loctrine wliich you ought

From that gentleman,
Ar. Ten Oever, you ought

I have always met with
ects amongst Protestants:
had occasion to complain
em. You have calumni-
rotettants, by represent-
as preaching doctrines

dangerous to the state; but the
best subjects 1 have are Protestants.
In Paris 1 am partly attended by
them: they have free access to me;
and here a handful of Brabant fanat-
ics attempt to resist my designs.
Had 1 not met in Bossuet's doctrines,
and in the maxims of the Gallican
Church, with principles that agree
with mine, and had not the Concordat
been received, 1 myself should have
become a proiestant, and thirty mil*
lions of people would have ibllowed
my example. But what religion do you
teach? Do you not know that Christ
said, '*My kingdom is not of this
world!" and would you interfere in
my concerns? You wdl not pray for
a soveieign;*' (probably the Catholic
Clergy in these new provinces, had
partly declared that they would not
receive any orders on spiritual sub-
jects from a temporal power: tlie or-
der to pray for the £mperor must be
intimated to them by some spiritual
sovereign*) "You want to be obsti-
nate citizens: I have the proofs of it
in my pocket. If you maintain such
principles, your lot will be punish-
ment in this world, and eternal
damnation in the next. You," said
he, turning to the Apostolic Vicar,
who had addressed him, <*are the
Apostolic Vicar. Who appointed you
to that office? The Poi>c? He haS no
right to do it. I create Bishops*
You will not," said he, turning to the
rest, ''pray for the Monarch? Per-
haps because a Romish poest excom-
municated me. But who gave him
the right of excommunicating a so-
vereign? Why did Luther and Calvin
separate themselves from the church!
Your infamous sales of indulgx:nccs
caused them to revolt, and the Ger-
man Princes would no longer bear
their sway. Tb6 English acted wisely
in renouncing you. The Popes by their
hierarchy, set Europe in flames..
Perliaps it is your wish to re-establish
scaflbkls and racks, but it shall be
my care you do not succeed.

Are you of the religion of Gregory
VII. Boniface VIII. Benedict XIV.
Clement XII.? I am not. I am of
the religion of Jesus Christ who said
"Give unto Cxsar the things which
are Cxsar's;' and agreeably to the
same Gospel, 'I give unto God tUs\

190

Literary IntelHgenee,

Sin.

\irhich belongs to God.' I bear a
temporal sword, and I know how to
guide it. God placed mc on the
throne, and you reptiles of the earth
dare oppose mc. 1 owe no account
of my administration (o the Pope; on-
ly to God and Jesus Christ. You per*
haps think mc created out of the
Pope's slipper. If it only depended
on you» you would cut olT my hair,
put mc on a cowl, or would, like
Lewis the Pious, place me in a con-
vent, or banish me to Africa. What
ig-norant idiots you arc! Prove me
out/of tlie Gospel tliat Jesus Christ
has appointed the Pope his Substi-
tute, or successor of St. Peter, and
that he has the right to excommuni-
cate a sovereign.** (From these re-
peated expressions, one might almost
suppose that the Pope had actually
excommunicated the Emperor*) **If
yuu care about my protection, tlien

preach the Gospel as the Apottki
did. I will protect you if you ire
good citizens; if not, I will banisk
you from my empire, and will dis-
perse you over the world like Jews.

Tou belong to t he bishopric of Mai^
lines: appear before your bishopi
make your confessions to htm. sod
sign the Concordat. The Biihopnl
inform you of my will. I will amiit
another Bishop at Harzegenbiicb. b
there a seminary at Breda?*' At
aflirmatii'e was given. "Well, Mr.
Prefect, you will make the neceuiiy.
preparations that these people fli^
swear to the Concordat. Attend li
the seminary, and be it your caretiut .
the orthodox Gospel be preached
there, in order that more enlighteied
men should come forth than thoift
idiots, who preach a strange kind ef
doctrine.** ^

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

NEW WORKS.

The fatal effects of ardent spirits:
a Sermon, by Eljcnezer Porter, Pas-
tor of the First Church in Washing-
ton, Conn. Hartford; Peter B. Glca-
^w and Co. 1811.

An address delivered to the camli-
datcs for the Baccalaureate, in Union
College, at the Anniversary Com-
mencement, July 24, 1811. By Eli-
phalet Nott, D. D. President of
Union College. Published by re-
quest. Albany; Wcbslers and Skin-
iKirs.

A Discourse addressed Feb. IT,
1811, to the Students in the Acad-
emy in Moiison, in presence of the
church and congregation in that ])lacc.
By Levi Collins, A. M. Preceptor of
the Ac;idcmyin Monson. Brookficld;
E. Mcrriam and Co. Sept. 1811.

NEW EDITIONS.

Some remarkubie passages in the
life of Col. James Gardiner, who was
slain at the battle of Preston- Pans,
Sept. 21, 174 J. With an appendix
relating to the ancient family of the
Munrocs of Fowlis. By P. Dod-
ilridge, D. D. Boston; Lincoln and
Edmand^. ISll.

Sermons on important iubjecti,lif
the late Rev. and pioui Samuel D^
vies, A. M. sometime President of
the College of New Jersey. 3foU
To which' are prefixed memoinaid
character of the author: and two
Sermons on occasion of his death, by
the Rev. Drs. Gibbons and Fmley.
Bvo. Third American Edition.

The charge of sedition and factioB
against good men, especially faithiid
ministers, considered and accounted
for; a Sermon by John Witherfpooii
D. D. late President of PriuoetM
College, New Jersey. Boston^ LJa-
coln and Edmands. 1811.

The Duty and Doctrine of Bap-*
tism; in thirteen Sermons. By Tbfc
mas Bradbury. With ao introdae*
lion and notes. By John B. Romeyiii
D. D. and Alexander M'Leod, D. D.
New York; Wm. Barlas. 1810, ^
310. 12mo. gl.

Hortus Elginensis: or a catalofM
of plants, indigenous and exotic, cat
tivated in the Elgin Botanic Garden
in the vicinity of the city of Ne#
York, established in 1801. Bv Da«d
Hosack, M. D. F. L. S Profcsioraf
Botany and Materia Medica, in C«-
urabia College, Member of the Am^

Obitittiry,

191

hical Society, &c. Se-
enlarged. New Yyrk;
ords, 1811.

i for Infants, of a form
clion for the use of par-
chers. By A. Llntllty.

Johnson and Warner.
> Children. By a Lady.
:iit8, designed and en-
iladelphia. Johnson and

first volumes of the CoU
e Massachusetts H'lstor'
Boston; Munroe and
0.

onary, an Indian Tale,
fenson. Tliree volumes
•w York; Butler and

•

IS to the Kisinc^ Gcnera-
;w Year's Gift for Jan.

Alexander Proudfit, A.

of ihe Gospel, Salem;
cond Edition. Salem;
i.msey, 1810.
hmg needful, in a series
£tical discourses By
roud6t, &c. 12iTio. pp.
i Edition.

and affectionate address
0 live in the neglect of
lances. By Alexander
, Second Edition. 1811.

A correct map of Vermont State
from actual survey; exhib^tihg the
county and town lines, rivers, lakes,
ponds, public roads, &c. By James
Whiielaw, Esq. Surveyor general
Boston; John West and Co.

A ]x>pular and easy introduction to
Botanyi in a series of familiar let-
ters, wiih twelve illustrative engrav-
ings; by Priscilla Wakefield, author
of MentaP Improvement, Leisure
Hours, &c. Boston; Joshua Belcher.

Report of the trial of George Ryan,
before the Sui>reme Court of Nevr
Hampshire, ior highway robbery.
Boston: John West and Co.

An introduction to Algebra; with
notes and observations; designed for
the use of schools and places of public
education. By John Bonycastle. Se-
cond American edition, revised and
corrected. New York{ Samtiel
Wood.

The voice of God to the churches;
a Sermon on the death of the Rev.
George Cran, Augustus Desgranges,
and Jonathan Brain, Missionaries in
India from the London Missionary
Society. Preached at Gosport, March
17, 1811. By David Bogue. First
American edition. Boston; Samuel
T. Armstrong.

OBITUARY.

ler for March last, we no-
ith of the Rev. Samuel
. D. late of Hadley, ( Mhss.)
ke, a sermon has been pub-
was preached at the intcr-
enerable man by the Rev.
f Hatfield As Dr. Lyman
ighbor of the deceased, and
lately conversant m iih him
.*s, he had the best means o(
leraon whora he was descrt-

tliat part of the sermon,
he public chHractcr of Dr.

select the following para-
excellent part ofhisininis-
sr, that the blessed and holy
eh he tauglit public' y, he
I to his people in his own
rsation, in the general tenor
aent, as he went in and out

admirable faculty of main-
ly bis people and others the

unity of the spirit in the bond of peace.
Few people have dwelt so long together
in harmony and bHHherly love as the peo-
pie who enjoyed his ministry.

"We have rcaHon to believe, that, from
time to time, considerable saving benefit
was derived, from his ministerial labors,
to the people of his charge. Revivals of
religion, in a lower degree, took place, at
intervals, during his ministry and lasting
fruits ot righteousness were hopefully ev-
idenced in the subjects of those revivals.

"That revival of religion which filled
his heart with glowing delight and excited
his most humble and ardent thanksgivings
to God was the great work of grace whiou
was carried on among this people a fev
years since, which continued for several
years and s|>read extensively through al-
most all the families in the town. Id this
work he saw, eminentiv, the finger of
God. He saw, as he believed, the pleas-
ure of tlie Lord {prospering in his nanda
and a goodly number of souls bcoa^t

1%2

Obituary,

borne to the great Shepherd and Rialiop
of souls. He desired to see this day, and,
at the cloitc of his ministry, before he uas
taken off from his active tabors, he saw it
anil was giad.

'*But ve pass to otht>r views of this good
man. The place in which he shone with
peculiar lustre was in ceclesiostioal coun-
cils. Few churches who calleii upon him
for his offices as a counsellor, hut what
experienced substantial advantages from
his discriminating mind, his love ofCHiris-
tian order, and his talents of making
peace u^Km Gofpel terms.

"Nor was he less eminent and useful in
the associate<l bodies of his brethren in
the ministrj. He has a record in all oui*
hearts with what fidelity and abilitr he
promoted the imi>ortant designs of our
Associations We nil feel and acknowl-
edge the benefit of his discussions, his in-
structions, and his counseU. Ifweha^e
been useful in onr stations how much are
wc indebted to f lod for conferring on us
so goo<I and faitliful a Father and HitHber
to comfort, suppoit, and guide us.

''Let me add that his zeal for the house
of (iofl was not confined to this people* to
the churches in thi* vicinity, or to the niin-
isiers of his particular connexion No:
hislo\e to /ion was enlarged; hif; benev-
olent exertiojis were widely extende(f£
Much of the success and pro«pei*ity of the
Missionary Society, in this County, was
owing to his sagacious counsels and faith-
ful CO optrn«tions With what advantige
fo thai society, and with M-hat reputation
to himself, and bin Master's cause, <lid he
for several yeai*s hold the second office in
thHt iK'nevolcnt and important institution?

•'Time hiII not permit that I should
add, further, what the affections of my
heart and the advantages of a longaccpiain-
tiiicc might prompt me to say concerning
the (Christian and miuistirial virtues and
qutdificntions of this good man, wlio&c face
we shall bee no more. I may not omit,
however to notice, what I have heard and
observeilof this senant of Jesus during
the long period of Ids last sickness.

"For more than two years, he was laid
npon a be<l of languishmont, shut out from
tliosc public labors which made lite desir-
able to him. Thi-ough the debility of
his boily ibr powers of his mind were ev-
identlv imp «ln.*d. Yet an oljserver would
think th'tt hiiChriHtian gnieeswere more
lively while his mind was weakened and
his riesh decayed, Kver a pattern of pa-
lienee, of filial Mibmi^sinn to his i'^ather's
Mill, ever r^-joicing in Cjf»d, hoping in his
gn»ce, and leaving all with him, he made
it manifest, how well prepared he was to
quit this worht and gf> and eive up an ac-
count of his stcwaHship. Never prcsu-
minS' ^^^ goucrally^ if not always, he

imintametl a goofi hope and a
to obey his Father's call.

"This Call he heard and
the eighth da\ of this month. Vi
violent conflict of nature he fell
Jesus and went home to hisFat}
to receive his blessed reward
ot* righteousness which fadeth

"lie lived for more than fiA;
the iw&tor ot this people, loviii
loved. He has gone to wait am
the comingofaU those who aha
his hteps and die in the Lord.

<*llappy, thrice happy, was 1
tills his dear flock in peace, to I
with a soothing hope, that th
generally, appreciate the Gostie
and that many of them would,
receive and obey it fiappy to I
under the pastoral care ot one
he could confide as a friend of i
Moidd pursue the main object •
ministry in bringing home i
the adorable Kedeemor. Our
"Mini !ie mantle ofFMJah fal
uponElithar "

Di E D, at Rirmingham, (Pen
BE NoRRis, agt>d 109. She
inaint'iined as a paui»er for ncai
50 years.

In Ktissia, Count Kambs
Russian commander in chief.

On the ^th ult in Boston, M
TiiA Sullivan, widow o
Governor Sullivan,

In Salem, lately, the He
PiCKERixG, formerly speal
Massachusetts General Court
the Court of (Common Fleas, an
of deeds for Kssex ^'ounty.

In Tortola, A. W Hodges
of the exectitive coimcil of th
was executed on the 4th of IVIa
the munler of one of his slaves
flogging. -Though he was reco
to mercy by tlie jun*, the Gov
fered the law to take its course
supposiMi that the crimina! had
ly munlei*e<i four of his slavea.

At Portage des Sioux, on th
April last, Jacq,ves Tabe.
103. He has left a wife with
lived 80 years, and who it now I

At Alstead, (N. H.) on the 1
ly l.ist, Mr. Thomas Wood,
He has had "i^b descendants bo
his lite, of u hum 'i03 are now li

At Lebanon, (Conn.) the H'
LTAM Williams, one of tl
of the Decla-ati'm of ludepend
for many /ears a member of ll
House of iljc Connecticut I^gisl

In Prince of Wales's Island,
Chaules A. Bruce, Govern
island.

THE

PANOPLIST,

AND

SIONARY MAGAZINE UNIT

OCTOBER, 1811.

Vol. IV.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

To the Editor of the Punoplist.

El^

thini the follotiihig ti-ortny of
your publication, pUasc to fVi*

review of Smith en thr
:icsy in the Panoplist for

11, several queries are
led by the reviewers, in
hey may receive a dis-
These queries must
ned important. I should
to see them judiciously
ed.
main question appears to

Is the beast in Rev. xvi,
:h the five first vials are

out, the Fa/ial beast? or
le Anticfirifitian beast? In
fthe opinion, that he is
'mcr^ the following things
miittcd:

he Papal hierarchy was as
iymbolizcd by a beast, as
tichrist. And I bvheld

btant comint( ufi out of
ih; and ht had two horna
amb^ and he 8/iakc as a
. And he. excrciseth all
jcr of the ftrnt beast be^
«, Rev. xiii, 11, 12. When
reforc read of the beast t^
Iter xvi, 2, 10, on which
f the vials arc poured out,
ay be the Pafial beast.
• beast is the usual dcscrip-

the anti-religious power
. IV. ^\w Scries »

predominant on the ground, at
the time of any event to be no-
ted, as well the Pa/;a/, as the
Pagan, or the Antichristian. No
objection, then, can arise from
the phrase, the beaat^ against its
meaning the Pa/ial beast. And
the phrase, ///« image^ yerse 2, is
consistent with his beings the
Pafial beast. For the image
made to the Pagan beast, was the
firofierty of the Papal beast.
It might therefore be called hia
image,

2. The Papal beast must have
been of sufficient magnitude to
render it /loaniblej U not /irobable^
that this is the power, on which
the five first of the vials were to
be poured forth. This was the
only beast on the ground, for
more than a millennium. And
he is said to have exercised all
thn fioiver of the first beast be-
fjre him. This was Mystery^
Jiahylo7i the great^ the mother of
harlots, and abominations of the
earth; drunkeTi vjith the blood of
the saints; with ivhom the kings
of the earth had committed for '
ni cation; arrayed in fiurfile and
scarlet; reigning over ^^^ ^JE^S^
of the earth. Much of a similar
nature is said in Inspiration of
this power. Was it not, then,
of sufficient importance, and suf-

!t5

Jl'94 On the Beast in Rev, xvi.

ficiently injurious to the cause arc very important s

of Christ, and provoking to God, prophecy, both in thi

to cause Ilim so to direct, as that New Testaments. Is it

some of the first of the vials of then, to suppose, that

Divine wrath should be dis- scenes of judgment, ii

charged upon it? and consequent- to bring down these n

]y to evince, that. this might be terns, should be reckoi

the beast in Rev. xvi, 2, If)? aome of the vials of th<

3. Inspiration presents us with plagues? Is it more
three notorious enemies of the imagine that all the vi
Church, under the Gospel; all late to the overthrow <
of whom were to be destroyed subsequent to these
with awful judgments, in the and mischievous apo
latii days. Is it natural, then, to prophetic description
expect, that either of the three, occupy so considerabl
inuchless/f(;oofthethrec,should the prophetic writing*
becXCEApt from the seven lattt 5. The judgments <
plagues? Would the Papal and the subversion of the
Mahommcdan powers, so long described enemies of
Ihe great, the most mischievous, of Christ, and especia!
tin'd the only notorious enemies //a/, are very much n*

Nbf the cause of Christ, escape Revelation. From tl

k\\ tMe vials? Or can it be a fact, would seem, that thej

that the signal judgments, which be reckoned as the fu

subvert these mighty systems of some of the vials.
imposture, arc not entitled to a In Rev. xii, 9, wi

rank among the vials? Can the events of the reforma*

seven vials be exclusively ap- early part of the sixt<

propriated to the destruction of tury, as good exposit

one power, subsequent to Pope- us. In verse 10, a lo

ry find Mohammedism, and of heaven proclaims, Ao

short continuance? No doubt salvation and strcngti

Antichrist, the last head of the kingdom of our God ^ai

Roman beast, will^e a power of er of his Chriftf: for f

vast moment; and will fulfil some of our brethren in cast

of the most interesting prophc- accnaed them before ou

cies of the last days. But is it and flight. The subse

not too much, to conceive that and confusion of the t

he w'i\\ be of such magnitude, as catc, that he viewed

to have all the seven vials of the ment, then executed c

wrath of God appropriated to his pal system, as being ol

ruin; while the Papal and Mo- nitude. He is said to

hammedan systems, are not of cast out from heaven

sufficient magnitude to have tlic earth. Tlic heavens

awful jiidgnients of God, in their upon to rejoice; and

oveiihrow, entitled to any place to tremble. Kfjoicc i

among the vialsl U'oe to the irihabiian

4. The origin, progress, and larth^andifthe scusIJk
mischievous effects of the Papal is come donvn unto yc
^nd Mohammedan impostures, great wrath, bt cause h

On the Beast in Rev. xvl.

»54

hath but a short time.
iguage, and the following
in the chapter, clearly in-
he commencement of a
1 important era of judg-
which led the dragon to
lat his remaining oppor-
of mischief to the cuuse
it were Fhort,
\ appearing of the Lamb
nt Zion, chapter xiv, I,
likewise to the events of
►rmalion, it implies, also,
great judgment is then
I on the Papal imposture,
t this judgment, then, be
ient magnitude to have
e introduction of the vi-
it vcere^ the beast in the
part of Rev. xvi, must
en the Pafial beast,
apter xiv, 7, by the flight
missionary Angel, it is
ccd, that the hour of God's
nt is come. If the mis-
exertions of the present
ni an incipient fulfilment
(light of the Angel, as is
3d, the collateral judg-
)y the Angel announced,
i a Divine judgment on the
nations, or the judgment,
,ve have seen to overthrow
>al beast. For this judg-
lust be distinct from, and
lent to, the last dismal
>f the ruin of Antichrist,
jvcnts here follow in the
:, and intervene betwixt
>wr oy God's judf;menty
had come, and the ovcr-
>f Antichrist. The latter
icted at the close of the
', under the figures of the
on the white cloud, with
> sickle, reaping the har-
id gathering and pressing
e of the earth, in the great
ress of the wrath oi'Clod.
7/r of God*s 7M(!^wc7itj

then, it seems, must have been
on the Pafial beast; and must
have effected his overthrow.
But if this be correct, then the
beast in Rev. xvi, 2, 10, must
have been the Pafial beast.

The aimunciation accordingly
follows, chapter xiv, 8, Babylon
isjallc7i, is fallen^ that great city^
because she made all nations
drink of the wine of the vfrath of
her fornication. The same wc
find in chapter xviii. An Angel
there descends from heaven; the
earth is lightened with his glory.
.,'lnd he cried mightily with a
strong votccy sayings Babylon the
great is fallen^ is fallen^ and is
become the habitation of devils^
and the hold of every foul sfiirity
and a cage qf every unclean and'
/lateful bird. For all nations
have drunk of the wine of the
wrath of her fornication. None
can doubt but this is Pafial
Babylon. The descriptions of
her, and the judgments upon
her, in the 17ih chapter fully de-
cide this. There she is pre-
sented, as distinct from the An-
tichristian power, under the
same appellations, and descrip-
tions, as in chapters xiv and
xviii. And surely it is the Pa-
pal power, who is the harlot^
with whom the kings of the earth
had committed fornication.

And does not so late, most sig-
nal, and decisive, a judgment
on Papal Babylon appear wor-
thy of a place amon^ the vials?
Arc all these solemn dt scrijiions
of judgments, ii. Rev. xii.xiv,xvii,
and xviii, who!lv distinct from
that series of judj;n:cnts in chap-
ter xvi, represented by the vials?
What should induce such a con-
clusion?

6. But is not this point decid-
ed i^ Rev, xvii, I; And (here

196

On the Beast in Rev, xvi.

came one of thv seven an^eh^nvho
had the seven -viah^ and talked
ivith me-f saying unfo me^ Come
hither; I will shoir unto thee the
judgment of the great ivhore that
sitteth ufxon many '^raters; with
ivhom the kings of the earth have
rovimitted fornication^ and thtf in-
habitants of the earth have been
made drunk with the wine of her
fornication. Certainly this har-
lot is the Papal beast. And here
was an exhibition to be made to
John, of sonic capital judgment
or execution, by one of the fnin-
isters^OY executioners of the judg-
ments of the vials. And what
is it? It is the judgment of the
great whore^ or the execution of
the Papal harlot. And now, if
this were a judgment wholly an-
tecedent to the vials, or wholly
distinct from them, why is the
exhibition, which is made to
John, said to be by one of the sev^
en angels J who had the seven vi-
als? Does not this indicate, that
what he was now going to ex-
hibit, was some part^ at least, of
the judgments, which he, and
his six associates had now in
commission? The affirmative
seems incontestable. Surely,then,
some of the vials were poured
upon the Papal beast. Conse-
quently this is the beast in the
former part of Rev. xvi.

7. Was not the Antichristian
beast to be raised up on purpose
tp inflict some of the last signal
judgments of God on the ene-
mies of the cause of Christ? If
so, is it not liighly probable, that
some of these last signal Divine
judgments, were to be a fulfil-
ment of at least some of the vi-
als? But on whom does the An-
tichristian power inflict the judg-
ments of God more signally ^
than on the Papal imposture?

Mu>t not the latter, ihci
beast in the 2nd and lOtl
of Rev. xvi?

It is said of the Anti(
power, Dan xi, 36, that
prosper^ tilt the indign
accomplished; for thaty •
determined^ shall be dont
his terrible dominion is
ted for judgment. And
not fiiil of executing it.
ingly, in Rev. xvii, he is
the Papal harlot to her
tion. In verse i6th, h:
hate the ivhore^ and n
desolate and naked, and
flesh, and biirn her with^

The words of God tc
Assyria, that noted batti
Divine judgment, Isa. :
solemnly apply to the nc
tie axe of the last days.
syriuTi, the rod of mine at
the staff in their hand is
dignation, I will send hin
an hypocritical nation, am
the people of my wratJ
give hi7n a charge, to ,
spoil, and to take the pre
tread them down like the
the streets, Ilowbci:, he
not so, neither doth h
think so: but it is in his
destroy and cut off iiatio
few. Again, verse 12,
fore it shall come to pans t
the Lord hath perfor
whole work upon mount a
on Jerusalem, I will pu
fruit of the stout heart
king of jissyria. God
strov this rod of iron, ra
to dash the wicked natioi
the work, for which thif
raised up, shall be accom
But is ail this work of ju
for which this terrible
ment is raised up, to be
from the seven vials? i
the seven vials all to be

On the BcQBt in Rev* xvi.

19?

X> the ruin of this inatru-
the judgmetita of the last
This power was prepar-
holy Providence, to de-
5 Papal beast, and to in-
most signal judgments
n, at least on Pafial na-
^,nd if these events are
:koned among the seven
d if the arguments here
:d are correct and of any
en the beaet in Rev. xvi,
ust be the Pafial beast.
Lcntly Mr.Smith^a scheme
ah may be correct.
B find the Papal hicrar-
ling into existence as a
Bv. xiii, 11, 12. Might
jxpect, then, that his ex-
beaat^ would be given?
*8ian ram, the Macedo-
goat, the Roman and the
LStian beasts, have each
gin, and their exit, ex-
noted. Must the exit of
; lived and mischievous
east, aa a beast, be sup-
I rest in silence, after his
IS a beast, is expressly
But if the beast in Rev.
on which the fifth vial
d, be not the Papal beast,
exit, aa a beast, is not
which docs not appear
IS to the other prophetic

n the fifth vial, poured
B aeat (throne) of the
ev. xvi, 10, and filling his
n with darknt^ss, import
g less, than the subver-
the dominant power
esigned? Every thing
this fails of being pour-
his throne^ and of f.U'
kingdom with darkness.
ic fifth vial destroys the
istian beast, on what are
iequent vials, ebpc-ciaily
n//;, poured?

And can we suppose that the
ruin of the Antichristian beast,
aa a beaat^ is twice distinctly giv-
en, in the Apocalypse, as Rev.
xvi, 10, and xix, 20, while the
ruin of the Papal beast, aa a
btaat^\% not noted at all?

10. The sixth vial, upon the
river Euphrates, as the best ex-
positors have agreed, nc^st re-
late to the subversion of the
Turkish empire. But if one of
the last vials be appropriated
to the overthrow of the Turks,
must not some of them relate to
the overthrow of the Pafial de-
lusion? For the Papal delusion
is much more noted in prophe-
cy, than is the Mohammedan.
It is thought that more than^v^-
timea as much is said,in the Reve-
lation,concerningthe Pafial ^% wc
find concernhig the Mohammedan
system. Shall the sixth vial then
be supposed to relate to the latter?
and none of the five preceding
relate to the former? But to
what, then, can the five preced-
ing vials relate? For the de-
struction of Antichrist is surely
fioaterior to that of the Turks.
He is the last power to be de-
stroyed before the Millennium.
And he is (for the most part at
least) to firofsfier^ till the indig-
nation on other nationa ahall be ac-
covifiUahed, How, then, can the
five first vials, which precede
the overthrow of the Turks, have
any relation to hia dcjstruction?
Truly it seems as though they
must relate to the Pujial hierai-
chy. MixoR.

P. S. The reviewers, in page
78th of the Panoplist for July-
last, mention an objection, as oc-
curring to them, and as having
escaped Mr. Smith, against his
scheme of the last head of die

198

On the Beaat in Rev, xvi.

Roman beast, arising from the
great length of time ^ which he
makes the Roman beast to lie
dead of his wound given by Con-
stantine. Though the review-
ers deem not the objection to be
unanswerable, yet they think it
should be answered. In this
thought, that the objection is
worthy of attention, they must
be very correct. But I find Mr.
Smith did anticipate, and answer
it. See page 66, 67, of his work.
I presume the reason of its hav-
ing escaped the recollection of
the reviewers, is, because it is
contained, not in the texty but in
a note.

As the objection stated by the
reviewers, and undertaken to be
answered by Mr. S. is avery wa/-
ural one; and as the scheme of
Mr. S. concerning the last head
of the Roman beast, (as having
risen in the present terrific
power in Europe,) if he be cor-
rect, must be very interesting,
I will here take the liberty to
add his reasoning on this suh«
ject.

Stating a number of argu-
ments, to show, that the last head
of the Roman beast did not rise
in Charlemagne, he concludes
them as follows, and then meets
the above objection.

**The last head of the Roman
beast was not to exist for so hn^ a
tcrmt as to admit tlat Cliarlcmagfiie
was the origin of iu The prediction
concerning this terrible infidel pow-
er all go to evince, that his existence
M'as to be but short. He was to arise,
not in the latter days, with Popery:
but in the last days. This inovs alsot
that in the last days, ptrilout time*
shall come. He was not to continue
a long course of centuries. But his
existence was to be short; his ruin,
at his orijrln, was to be eTen ot the
doors. Pcicr, predicting tiie agents

of this power, sayi, Denying
'vaho bought them; and brin
the^n selves wwift destruction
judgment lingereth notg
damnation siufnbereth not
tlie beast, thai ascendeth out
to^nless pit, and gotth into
He is the eighth, and is of
and goeth into perdition. T
clause is thus repeatedly i
though his destruction we:
vjith his very origin. This i
inciit idea in the prediction
Power. Soon after his
mentj he meets his fatal o
But was this verified ifi the
gian dynast \f Or, are thcf
tior.s consistent with the p
existence of fAi* last head,
than a thousand years; i. c«
years at least? Imjiossible!
gin of this Power 7njut hctt
recent date. Or, if it have n<
od in France, it must be sti
We find nothing of the Hon
bf(er his deadly wound in(
Constantinc, till the revo
J*>ance; excepting his imdf
management of the Papal h%
latter held the ground, till
dom was Jiiled v:ith darknei
rise of Aniichrisi.

•'Should it appear to any <
admit, that the Roman bea
lie dead for so long a time;
remember, that svch an c
accord with the tenor of tin
ic writings. £lias lay dc
centuries, before he lived
John the Bupti&t. Many
Hcv. XX, 4, who had been
for the '■jiitness ofyesus, had
for a longer term, than did tl
beast, before they rose, in
cessors, to live and reign wit
at the commencement of tin
nium. And the rest of the t
wicked; Gog and Magog,
the battle of the great day
extinct through the Mi
Then they rise again, in thei
sors at the close of the Mi
Gog and Alagog, upon the /i
ters of the eartn^ Rev. xx, 5-
\ve find the same power ir
rising again, or living a th
Antichrist goes into perditi
battle of the great day, undi
itomiiiaiion of Gog, the land i

On DiBfienaationB and Indulgences.

199

r lying dead, through the
im, he Tiiysticully rises
ter the same denominatiun;
^figog- 'I'^e rest ffthe dead
, 5,) now live again for a
x:c, to prepare the way for
inal coining. The idea is
, with that of type and ami-
nd these are often at a great-
ce from each other, than
days of Consiantine, fn)m
:h revolution. There were
of 1800 years intcr\ening
the events in Dan. xi, 35,
e in the verse succeeding,
ler verse relates to Antio-
1 Uie latter to the antitype
bus. Yet the reading seems
te an uninterrupted scries
. In psalm Ixxii, two sys-
*ipents are predicted as one,
linterrupted scries; which
ere yet 3000 years apart; the
Solomon; and the rtign of
: the Millennium* Numer-
lie scripture instances of this
therefore fully accords with
ad imagery of prophetic
to represent the ancient
3man empire, and the pres-
:h empire, by one beast with
heads, as the Roman cm-
had forms of government;
of these heads wounded to
ut now healed; and the
ondering after him; even
ie last liead had lain wound-
,th for many centuries. "We
:ial notice of this long death.
It vjas, and is not, and yet is.
se, and is not, shews that for
me he had not actual exist-
dyrt isf he had a mystical
;; or he was aj^ain to rise:
igain expressed. The becut
satoest %cast and is not, and
nd out of the .bottoviiess pit,
to perdition* Here he was
n slate of non-existence, till'
I, in the last days, ascend
: bottomless pit, to go into
u His rise under diubolicul
rji% to be but a sliort time
s fatal overthrow.**

pp. 66 — 68r

ON DISPENSATIONS AND INDUL-
GKNCES.

We are apt to speak, in strong
terms, of the wickedness dis-
played by the Papal hierarchy
in professing to dispense with
the Divine law, and to indulge
men in their beloved sins. Such
arrogant, unscriptural, antU de-
moralizing pretensions, are
doubtless worthy of the severest
condemnation. It may be well,
however, for us, who live in a
Protestant country, to ask wheth-
er we do not sometimes practi-
cally adopt the most odious of
the Popish principles. Let it
be remembered, that a man has
no more power to dispense with
a Divine law, in his own name,
than a priest has to do it for him;
and if any man is disposed to
ridicule and contemn an indul-
gence to commit sin, granted by
a friar, a cardinal, or the Pope,
the same man ought to abhor the
thought of granting the same
kind of indulgence to himself.
But how is the fact? Have we
not multitudes in our commu-
nity, who live in the constant
habit of disfienaing with the
plainest and most positive com-
mands of God? Indeed, how few
are there, who do not, in some
way or other, act the part of
Popes for themselves? Let us
examine two or three particu-
lars.

1. The first command in the
moral law requires us /o love the
Lord our God with all our heart.
This command is not only the
first in icnportance: it is also the
most reasonable, the most sim-
ple, the most easily understood.
To a perfectly holy being obedi-
ence to this command would be
perfectly easy and voluntary, and

soo

On Dispensations and IndulgenccM.

most clclif^hlful. It is, besides,
universal in its obligalion. Every
person who has the Bible in his
hands, and is capable of under-
standing even the plainest pas-
sages, is informed that it is his
duty to render this love. Every
person who reads these lines has
probably had this duly pressed
upon him hundreds of times.
Has he complied with the re-
quisition in any measure, or at
anv lime? If not, what is the rea-
son, that he has refused compli-
ance? Docs not such a refusal
amount to a dispensation with
this all-important branch of the
Divine law? a dispensation per-
petually recurring, and rendered
habitual? a dispensation which
amounts to continual ingratitude
towards the greatest Benefactor,
and a deliberate revolt against the
wise, and holy Sovereign of the
universe?

2. It is the duty of all men,
who enjoy the light of the Gos-
pel,/c? 6f//n'r z;i the Savior of the
world. And this duty is ac-
knowledged by mullitiides who
<lo not even pretend, that they
exercise the belief required.
They put off an attention to the
subject to a more convenient
BCHSon. Tlicy hope to believe
some time or other; but for the
present other things engage
their affections, and employ ail
their faculties. Do such per-
sons know that they are sinners,
and that there is no way to ob-
tain forgiveness except by faith
in the Son of God? that life is
the only time of reconciliation to
God, and every day spent with-
out the exercise of true faith, is
spent in a silent rejection of
proffered mercy? Yes; they know
all thi^se truths; and yet dis/ic?ts^
X^ith the grrxious cymmandj A*^-

/;cn/, and believe the Gosfi
no created being has poi
dispense with this comms
a single moment. And it
absurd for a man to under
grant himself a dispense
this case, as it would be
ply to a fellow sinner for
dulgence in any other
How is it, then, that men
feel guilty while deferrin
in Christ? It is doubtless b
they have no just views
subject.

3. Leaving these inq
which apply in their full
to impenitent and unbel
sinners in a Christian land
we not ask, whether real
tians do not too frcqucntl
upon them to dispense witl
duties; either on account <
ishness, worldly custon
some other unworthy caus
they not neglect many
which they know them
bound to perform? Do thi
construct their plans of
exertion on a scale, whicl
know to fall vastly short <
just standard? Do they nc
mit themselves to act in i
manner, as, they are well ;
is inconsistent with a pr
sivc religious course? Ai
their calculations, at lea
many of them, so formed, ;
much less is done by then"
ought to be done, for the p
tion of piety in their own
and among mankind? If th
faulty in these respects, ar
not manifestly culpable a
pen sing with some requir
of the Divine law? For th
rec[uires men to spend all
tiuic, and talents, to the gl
God. And whoever pla
spend any part of his tin
talents, without reference t

Cn SUep.

f of God, dispenses, of
with the Divine law.
ristians examine them-
n this subject, and let
isider, that the law of
uires perfect obedience;
thoug^h human frailly and
$s will prevent their ful-
in this world, it is still
:y to aim continually at
l^lorious consummation,
is sometimes called fiub'
n is often resorted to as
1 for dispensing with
isciencc approves, and
>ins. But a reliance on
ons of the bulk of man-
of the rich and honora-
prove a miserable de-
I that day, when uner-
h shall decide what is
id what is wronjj. It
n vain to say before the
t seat of Christ, that the
• his inferiors, or our
nations, or public opin-
us a dispensation from
jations of the Divine
i;t us seek the true
of the word of God,
ently obey it. A. B.

ON SL££F.

man to sleep but once
e, when he awaked, he
nsider himself as raised

dead: Yet, because he
ery night, he forgets,
) is the image of death.
Livity which seizes his
le annihilation of the
hich his will possessed
)ody, the unrestrained
I excursions of his

the deep emoiions, ex-
(bjects andcircun.stan-
h exist only in the im-

agination; all the phenomena of
sleep fail to impress him, or to
lead him to one serious reflec-
tion. Thus, to depraved man
the most astonishing events, if
they frequently recur, recur in
vain. They do not arrest his
attention; nor do they impart to
him instruction.

IVMie man ia awake ^ his reason
alcefiB; for does not unceasing
and universal vicissitude admon-
ish him of his mortality without
effect; and does not sleep, which
has all the features of death, fail
to remind him of that solemn
change?

Happy is the renovated man,
who is able, whenever he lays
his head upon his pillow, to med-
itate upon death, without em«
bittering

••TirM nature's sweet restorer, balmy
sleep."

His rest will be pleasant to
him, for as he sinks into helpless-
ness, he will anticipate with joy
the rest of the grave.

From the nature of man sleep
is necessary to refresh his wea-
riness and renew his strength;
but why his nature was thus
constituted; why he was not en-
dowed with the unceasing ac-
tivity of angels; why he was not
empowered to pursue his ca-
reer of duty without interruption,
as the planets keep on in their
revolution round the sun, it may
not be easy to determine. Such i
remote inquiries will never
yield much profit. It is always
the part of wisdom to view man
as he is, and to infer the obliga-
tions, which result from his con-
dition, without endeavoring to
penetrate into mysteries, that
cannot be searched out. It is
much safer to float upon the

202^ On Slecfi. Of

surface of many subjects, than reader must be left to pursue

to plunge into depths at the per- for himself,

il of sense and of reason. Sleep is every day to a bu

Man must sleep; but he ought what winter is annually to tl

not to sink into forgetfulncss the earth, a temporary stagnatic

without deriving moral instruc- ofactivity,thattheenergie8,whi(

tion from the drowsmess, which have betn exhausted, may here

creeps over his frame. His eye cruited. It is the result of Oi

is to be closed in darkness, but vine wisdom, and should i*emb

it will soon open upon the man of the goodness of God; fc

renewed splendors of day; while man forgets himself, a

should he not be reminded, that ever watchful eye beholds bin

his vision is also soon to bo ex- and an ever watchful Providenc

tinguished by death; but that, in guards him.

the morning of the resurrection, Reader! Do you repose youi

the glories of the eternal world self at night unmindful of HiM

will burst upon his sight? His who supports and protects yo

ear is to be sealed up in silence; in your helplessness; witlu>ti

but soon it will be roused by the one grateful sentiment toward

sound of the archangel's trump, that Power, which has been you

Ought he not to be admonished, strength and shield amidst tli

that in a few days he will be deaf toils and dangers of the day^aD

to the voice of affeciion, of flat- which is about to refresh yo

tery, of applause; but that at with rest? Do you thus shut froi

length the thunders of the great your thoughts the God, in v>h(n

day will startle him from the you liveymuve^ and have your Ik

slumber of death? His limbs are ing? Then your conscience 1

to be relaxed in motionless ease, asleep.

but soon they will be recruited Reader! Do you awake in tb

with fresh vigor. Should he not morning without rendering you

remember, that in a short time tribute of thanks to your heaven

the frost of death will stiflen ly Preserver and Benefactor, att

them into inaction, but that af- without commending yourself ti

terwards they will be invigoi'ated his care? Then you arc dead ii

with the power of everlasting tres/iassea and sins,

and uninterrupted exertion? Reader! Do the calls of tin

While his frame enjoys repose, Gospel strike upon your ea

his mind is active. Should he without impressing you? Thei

not recollect, that when his body the sleep of sin renders youdca

shall crumble into dust, his soul to the voice of etci*nal tmtb

will survive? His sleep is dis- But your slumber will be of shor

turbcd by visions of horror, continuance, for the time is ha*'

Ought he not to believe, that, if tening with the rapidity of ligbt*

he dies in his sins, his spirit will ning, when that voice will niak*

enter into torment? itself heard; but you will hearii

Such are the lessons of wis- in agony and despair. Yourprca*

dom, which may be derived from ent peace is like the dream ^

sleep. The analogy between the wretched inhabitant of^ ^

sleep and death might be dungeon. You may imagi^'

pursued much farther^ but the yourself to be secure in tb'

Mil.

On Human Defiravily.

SOS

midst of friends, and rich in hap-
piness, but you will soon awake,
and find yourself in the power
of your enemv, and feel ail the
misery of an impenitent and un-
believing heart. Avjake^ now,
thou that alcepest^and arise from
the dcadj and Christ shall ,qive
ikee liffht.' W.

OK HUMAN DEPRAVITY.

Continued Jrom p. 154.

V. RetigiouB persecution is
mmong the most frightful exhibi*
dims ofhwnan depravity.

There is scarcely a more rea-
sonable proposition in the .whole
system of moral truth, than that
fierce should never be applied
to die consciences of men. It is
also evident, that no punishment
ibould be inflicted for delinquen-
cy in matters of religion, unless
Hbe clearly authorized by God
himself. Notwithstanding these
plain dictates of reason, men have
always been prone to invade the
prerogatives of the Omniscient;
and, though laden with many
sins themselves, to sentence their
fellow sinners, whose creed dif-
fered from their own, to racks,
flames, and dungeons.

It is a remarkable fact, that a
iQUlutude of false religions have
Enable to abide each other,
and to live peaceably in the same
i^ighborhood. But the moment
the true religion has appeared
aniong them, they have united
'gainst it, with the utmost bit-
terness, as agsdnst a common en-
^y; they have persecuted its
wllowers even to death, and
J^twn the most determined
hostility to the progress of
H?uh aad virtue. Nor arc these

facts occasional only: the same
principles have operated with
more or less effect, in every
countiy where the Gospel has
been introduced among Pagans;
and kindred dispositions have
been manifested in cveiy place,
where a great reformation has
existed among Christians.

At the first promulgation of
Christianity in the Roman em-
pire, some of the most enlighten-
ed men of heathen antiquity were
desperately prejudiced against
the new religion. Men who prid-
ed themselves on their liberality,
their politeness, their humanity,
could easily bring their minds to
condeimi and destroy great mul-
titudes of men, women, and
youths, whose only crimes were,
that they would neither deny
their Savior, nor commit idola-
try.

How can these facts be ac-
counted for, unless by admitting
that there is something in the
very nature of man opposed to
all righteousness; something
which hates the lights and is de-
sirous of extinguishing it from
the face of the earth?

Of all the forms in which pef-
sccution has ever appeared, the
most odious and the most mon-
strous is tliat which has been ex-
hibited by those, who liave as-
sumed the name and the charac-
ter of Christians, while exercis-
ing the bitterest hatred, and the
most unrelenting cruelty. In all
the infinite variety of crimes
which have deformed this world
of sin, perhaps no single object
presents to view so much that is
horrible, as does the Romish In*
quisition. That an institution
should have been formed, in
countries professing to be Chris-
tiani for the avQwed purpose of

004

On Human Dejiravity*

Oct.

detecting and punishing not on-
ly important errors in doctrine,
but even vrords disrespectful to
the reigning superstition, the
priests, or the Papacy; ti)at this
institution should be brought in-
to operation by means of a tri-
bunal whose proceedings were
inviolably secret; a tribunal com-
posed of learned men, men of
reputed sanctity, self-styled em-
bassadors of (yhrist; a tribunal
executing its mandates by the
aid of mighty princes, and hold-
ing, in chains of bigotry and ter-
ror, great and populous nations;
a tribunal sentencing to perpet-
ual imprisonment on the slight-
est suspicions, and procuring
evideTice by long continued and
most frightful tortures; that such
an institution should be persever-
ed in, from generation to gener-
ation; not for the sake of inflict-
ing vengeance on a fallen party,
or crushing an odious rival; but
for the sake of picking up here
and there an obscure individual,
who might happen to write,
speak, or think a little too free-
ly; that the miserable subjects
of all this cruelly should be oc-
/^asionally exposed to the view of
vast multitudes of people with-
out exciting compassion, and
finally be put to death by a pub-
lic execution; that the whole
process, from the midnight sei-
zure of an innocent man, througli
bis gloomy irial and confinement,
to his unjust and ignominious
death, should be administered
in the name of the ever blessed
God: thnt all these things should
be facts, exhibits such a stupen-
dous system of iniquity as would
be incredible, wei'e it not noto-
rious; and as cannot but stamp
indelible disgrace on the human
C4is^ragter« Especially must thiai

be the result, when it is consid-
ered, how clearly the New Tcs*
tament inculcates kindness, gen-
tleness, and universal benevo-
lence; and how pointedly it con-
demns all uncharitable judging,
all cruelty, all triumph over die
sins and miseries of others.

Though the Inquisition must
take precedence among schemes
of wickedness, there have been
still many exhibitions of a per-
secuting spirit, in Protestant
countries. The ejection of the
Non-confonnists m England,
the persecution and imprison-
ment of the most eminent Chris-
tians in that kingdom, simplf
for preaching the Gospel iu pri-
vate houses, and the driving of
the Puritans into exile,arc events
which cannot be contemphited
without indignation. To behold
such a man as the meek, in-
offensive, pious Baxter, w*
raigned, solely on account of his
religious scruples and his min*
isterial fidelity, before such a
sordid, unfeeling, tyrannicsl
judge as Jefferies; and there
treated with every indignity, in
contempt of all law, evidence,
and justice; would be but one
instance out of thousands, in
which the eminently good have '
thus suffered from thu eminent*
ly wicked.

Vi. In accordance with the
preceding observations, it is wor* '
thy of remark, that mankind in
general have been enemies to
men of great piety and Tirtne. !
This enmity has shewn itself not J
«)nly in persecution, but in cal- >•
umijies, in ridicule, in misrep* '■
resentation, in counteractioni ^]
and in a thousand ways calcn« .
latcd to bring discredit upM 'i
those, against whom it has hcOI. '!j
directed. Even among tliekMldl" '^

On Human Deftrainii/.

20J

best men were the oh-
f peculiar odium. The
»f Aristides and Socrutcs
liliar. But whenever men
cen eminent in holiness,

virtue, peculiar hostility
in exhibited towards them
r fellow men. The his-
f the Christian church
ts o" igin to the picscMU
as borne continual testi-
o this assertion. If there
;cn exceptions, they have
ed principally in those
istanccs in wliich virtuous
Lve been conversant with
' a similar character only.
i it to be accounted for,
lose who have deserved
St at the hands of their
men, have usually been
', out as peculiar objects
oach and obloquy? that
reatest benefactors have
eatcd worse than the vil-
jrits? that those of whom
"id vfQM not vforthif have

■

lunted down as thou^j^h
jre beasts of prey? that
lose hearts were enj^aged,
ctively and labori 'usly,
lotini^ the public happi-
ould be proceeded against
igh they were the sworn
ators against all that is
The reason is this; men
ly bate what is morally cx-
because it is opposed to
- natural passions, and de-

id it be said, that mankind
\\j reverence and eulo-
e memories of the emi-
virtuous; it is gi*anted.
ITS built the sefiulchrca of
fiAeti; but this was not
scent with their indulging
ne dispositions, which
in the breasts of their
era who killed these very

prophets. It is granted further,
that ^ood men, duriiig their lives,
receive a respect borderinj>; on
reverence from the wicked them-
selves. But this does not pre
vent the enmity above described.
To mention, again, a name wor-
thy of perpetual honor, Buxter
w«.s k:iown to be a great, disin-
terested, and holy man by the
very contemporaries who hated,
reviled, and persecuted him;
with scarcely less certainty, than
by an admiring posterity. What
was Herod's opinion of John the
Baptist? What did the Jews
think of the Lord of glory? They
knew, beyond controversy, that
his life was pure, his doctrines
holy, his labors the fruit of un-
wearied benevolence. Nay mere,
his very acts of benevolence
were made the peculiar occu-
sions of exciting the most vio-
lent enmity.

VII. The universal voice of
mankind proves the melancholy
doctrine of human depravity.
This voice is expressed in every
possible way; in histories, and
every other kind of writing; in
treaties, in laws, in all public and
private transactions, in the social
circle, by the fireside, in friends
ly advice and warning, and in all
the modes of public and private
instruction. It is also express-
ed confi'lently and without the
least hesitation. If this voice
decides correctly, it is an ex-
plicit decision of the question;
if falsely, all mankind are guilty
of slandering and maligning each
other. In cither alternative
the same point is proved.

It is well remarked by Misa
More, that those who deny the
doctrine of human daprevitjf
more soTere in thcfar '"^ '
of otliersi thitt

906 Tokens for Good.

lievc the doctrine. This must for their talents, their
have occurred to every accurate their wisdom, and their In
observer. Nothing is more com- lence. Collect the united
mon, than to hear those, who de- mony of those, whose livet
ny that men are naturally de- peculiarly adorned their
pravcd, pronounce, in the same profession, and it will com
breath, most decisive condem- of the most feeling rcpre
nation on the actions, ttre mo- tions on the subject of de
tives, and the general character ty. V
of the individuals who pass in fTo be continued. J
review before them. They will
not suffer the most praiseworthy ■
actions to pass without suspect-
ing some latent obliquity, some tokens for oooo.
selfish and foul motive. Espe-
cially, when the characters of The friends of religion ii
strict professors of religion are country have been encou
the subjects of conversation, of late years by the appei
men of less strict professions are of several important ti
very willing to show their sa- which are thought to in
gacity in conjecturing some cor- that good things are in sto
rupt design, in that which ap- the churches of Christ a
peared amiable and excellent, us. To enumerate son
No eyes are sharper than theirs, the principal of these is a
in discovering those ''dead flies" ing, and may be a profitable
which defile the "precious oint- ployment.
ment" of a good name. 1 . The Bible is in a con
The judgment of those who more rapid circulation h
have thoroilghly examined their country, than it has ever
own hearts, and studiously com- tofore been. Not that we
pared themselves with the word ever have been described a
of God, is more to be relied on. titute of the Bible; perha;
In judging of their own natural country has been better su|
dispositions, and their pronencss with this precious t>ooki
to sin, it is hardly to be suppos- New England has been fro
cd that they decide too unfavor- first settlement. But pc
ably to themselves. Certain it zeal has lately been excit
is, that they would ablhor all in- distribute the Scriptures t
tentional deceit on this point, destitute, by means of Bibl
-and would revolt from pretend- cieiics and in various
ing to be worse than they really methods. Beside all our
felt themselves to be. What, importations of this article
then, is the verdict which the Great Britain, many press
most eminent saints pronounce kept employed continual
on this subject, with all the the United States, in striki
knowledge to be derived from Bibles. Among these are
their experience, study, and founts of standing types, c
prayers? Examine for an answer size in common use, and c
the writings of Edwards, Bevcr- quarto, besides the stcrc
idge, and Hooker, men eminent Bible, which is the prope

Toketufor Goad.

aor

( Society in Philadelphia.
i increasing means are
te to the increasing de-
May we not infer, that,
manyBibles are purchas.
of them must be read with
and that the perusal is
by some good effects?
ray, that all the means of
mg the word of God
ncreased; that no fami-
e destitute of this heav-
sure; and that no in-
may neglect to profit

5 revivals of religion in
parts of the country af-
:h joy to the considerate
I. These revivals have
r been the means of
id immediate good to
IS in which they have

Those religious com-
which have been di-
l>y ignorant and wild
its, are, of course, ex-
•om this commendation.
I often stated to be a

an unusually large pro-
>f men of liberal educa-
B within a few years
hopefully pious. Some
nost promising young
to talents, industry, and
lere of usefulness, are
; the professions of law

of the common Bibles are
ted; particularly that of
iudson and Goodwin, of
(Conn.) impressed on their
sorted standing types.

and physic, with a desire, and a
determination, to consecrate all
their powers to the service of
God.

4. Men of influence in the
country are becoming more and
more persuaded, that religion is
the only basis of public or pri-
vate happiness; and that great
exertions ought to be made to
settle ministers, and support the
Gospel. They feel, that it is a
greater blessing to establish re-
ligious order in our new settle-
ments, than to bestow any other
benefit whatever. And many of
them act in accordance with
these feelings.

5. The missionary spirit is
greatly increasing; and young
men are raised up, who posses
an ardent desire to preach the
Gospel ^moBg the heathen.
One door, and another, is open-
ed for the accomplishment of
this desire.

6. Serious ministers of the
Gospel are becoming more
united, and more sensible
of the necessity of union. They
are united, to a degree perhaps
somewhat uncommon, in the
opinion, that to preach the plain
doctrines and duties of Chris-
tianity in a plain, pungent man-
ner, and with a direct address
to the consciences of men, is
incomparably the best mode of
preaching.

Spectator.

sot

The Exam file qfCkHfU

SELECTIONS.

TH£ EXAMPLE OF CHRIST.

In our last TolvmCf p. 457, v:e irurrted an extract/rom Bishop ffe
fnon on the exafiipie of Christ, Wc had then seen it only as an e
r.ov/ have it in our povter to present our readers vtitk the inimiiob
which succeeds nohat was then given. J

"Let this mind," says the apos*
tic, *^be in you which was also in
Christ Jesus;** that mind which
incited him, when ho considered
the holiness of God, and the
^uilt and corruption of fallen
man, to say, "I come to do thy
will, O Godl" that is, according
to the same apostle's interpreta-
tion, to do that will by which we
are sanciified, to make the
satisfaction for the sinful nice
M'hich Divine justice demanded.
Being in the form of God,he made
himself of no reputation; he di-
vested himself of that external
form of glory in which he had
been accustomed to appear to
the patriarchs in the first ages,
in which he appeared to Moses
in the bush, and to his chosen
servants in later periods of tiie
Jewish history; that form of glo-
ry in which his presence was
manifested between the cheru-
bim in the Jewish sanctuary.
He made himself of no reputa-
tion, and, uniting hiuiself to the
holy fruit of Mary's womb, he
took upon him the form of a slave;
of that fallen creature who had
sold himself into the bondage
of Satan, sin, and death; and be-
ing found in fashion as a man,
he humbled himsolf; he submit-
ted to the condition of a man in its
most humiliating circumstances,
and carried his obedience unto
death; the death even of the
cross; the painiul, ignominious

death of a malefactor, 1
lie execution. He who
day judg^ the worldy
himself to be produ
rriminalat Pilate's tril
submitted to the senten
the dastardly judge ^
nounced it confessed t
iust: the Lord of glory
himself to be made tbi
Herod and his captains
could have summonei
legions of angels to for
ing guard around his p
have called down £re fi
en on the guilty city o
1cm, on his false accu
unrighteous judg^, th>
tioners, and the insultir
made no resistance y
body was fastened to thf
the Roman soldiers; en*
reproaches of the chie
and rulers;the taunts and
of the Jewish |)opulacei
not from any con sterna
ing from his bodily s\
which might be supp
the moment to deprive
the knowledge of himi
possessed himself to
In the height of his
with a magnanimity nol
traordinary than his pj
durance of pain and cc
he accepted the homag
in that situation, was o
him as the king of Isra
the highest tone of con
thority, promised to coi

tfi}.

Potcmkin and Jfowarf'

penitent companion of his suf-
leriDgs that very day to Paradise.
What, then, was the motive
which rcsti-aincd the Lord of
mijjbt and glory, that he put not
forth his power for the deliver-
ance of himself and the destruc-
tion of his encmi'js? Evidently
that which he avows upon liis
coming first into the world: ^'I
come do thy wiii, O Godl'* and,
by doings of that will, to rescue
nan from wrath and punishment.
Such is the example of resigna-
tion to God's will; of indifference
10 thinga temporal; of humility,
and of love^ we are called upon
to imitate.

The sense of our inability to
attain to the perfection of Christ's
example, is a reason for much
humility, and for much mutuul
forbearance, but no excuse for
the irilful neglect of his com-
mand. It may seem that it is of
little consequence to inculcate
virtues which can be but seldom
practised; and a genei*al and ac«
live benevolence, embracing all
mankind, and embracing perse-
cution and death, may appear
to come under this description:
it may seem a virtue proportion-
ed to the abilities of few, and in-
culcated on mankind in gciicral
to little purpose. But, tliough
it may be given to few to mJLc
themselves conspicuous as bene-
fiictoi's of n!unkiiid,by such actions
as are usL^^iiy called great, be-
cause the clFect of them on the
welfare of vui-i^us descriptions
of the human race is immp:j:.itc
and notorious, the ].iinc;^.*c of
religious philanthi^py "infiu-
encing the whole cccct of a
private man, in the lovt--. si'.Uu-
tions of life, is of much mo' •. • j;i-
rersal benefit than is at hi '» ^.^^ -
ceived. The terror of ti.e lu'.v i

may restrain men from flagrant
crimes, but it is this principle
alone, that can make any man a
useful member of society. This
restrains him,uoto]ily fromthoso
vioUnt invasions of another's
I'-^b.t, which are punished by
huiiian laws, but it overrules th©
passions iVom which those enor-
mities proceed; and the secret
effects of it, were it but one©
universal, would be more bene-
ficial to human life than the most
brilliant actions of those have
ever been to whom blind super-
stition has erected statues and
devoted altars. As this princi"
pie is that which makes a man
the most useful to others, so it
is that alone which makes the
character of the individual ami-
able in itself; amiable, not only
in the judgment of man, but in
the sight of God, and in the truth
of things; for God himself i»
love, and the perfections of God
are the standard of all perfec-
tion.

POTEMKIN AND HOWARD.

Howard U known to all our read*
crs. or Potenikin it is probable tliat
mftiiy are ignorant. He u'Jis a for-
tunate, and vcrj- U>lc general in the
cm pit lament oi Cuth:;ri:^i' II j and
rose- grkfluuU^ iu her favor till he
swayed her councils, and controlled
the RuBsinn empire. Tlie following
paragraphs are from Clarke's travels
in Kubsia.

Cherson, founded in 1778, was
formerly a town of much moie
in.j.ortance than it is now. Po-
le ink iii be h to wed upon it many
instances ci p:;trG:i«^e ai-d Mas
parti; ■ 10 W .■ ,. iace.
'i nc -rcj.It "L-.i.'rc vi«JUc in the

a good tas:e; the btone used for

2.SP

Potcmkin and Howard,

their construction resembled that
porous, though durable lime-
•tone, which the first Grecian
colonies in Italy employed in
erecting the temples of Paestum;
but the Russians had white-
washed every thing, and by that
means had given to their works
the meanness of plaster. One
of the first things we asked to
see was the tomb of Potemkin.
All Europe has heard that he
was buried in Cherson, and a
magnificent sepulchre might
naturally be expected for a per-
son so renowned. The reader
will imagine our surprise, when,
in answer to our inquiries con-
cerning his remains, we were
told that DO one knew what was
become of them. Potemkin, the
illustrious, the powerful, of all
the princes that ever lived the
most princely, of all imperial fa-
vorites the most favored, had
not a spot which might be called
his grave. He, who not only
governed all Russia, but even
made the haughty Catharine his
suppliant, had not the distinction
possessed by the lowest and the
poorest of the human race.
The particulars respecting the
ultimate disposal of his body,
as they were communicated to
mc upon the spot by the most
credible testimony, merit a cur-
sory detail.

The corpse, soon after his
death,* was brought to Cherson
and placed beneath a dome of
the small church belonging to

• Potemkin, died Oct. 15, 1791,
aged 52, during a journey from Yassy
to Niciiolaef; and actually expired in
a ditch. Hear the former place, m
wiiicli the atiendanis placed him ,
that lie might reoline against its siop
iiigside; being taken from the car-
riage for air.

the fortress, opposit

After the usual cere

terment, the vault

covered, by restori;

former situation tb

wood which constiti

of the building. 1

inhabitants of Chen

as English ofiicers

sian service, who

neighborhood, had s

fin, which was extre

ry; and the practice

it to strangers prevai

years after Potemkii

The empress Cath;

had, or pretended tc

tention of erecting

monument to hi:

whether at Chersc

where, is unknown.

den death is bcliei

prevented the comp]

design. The most

ry part of the story i

to be related; the cof

disappeared. Instej

swer to the various

made concerning i

cautioned to be s'

one," said a countryi

living in the place,

Hon the name of Pod

last we received

that the verger couh

curiosity, if 'we woi

to ask him. We so<

means of encouragi

communication on h

were then told, that t

the emperor's com

been taken up and t

the ditch of the for

orders received we:

up the body of Pot<

cast it ir.to the firs

might be found. Tl

were implicitly obey*

was dug iu the fosse,

he was thrown with j

Potemkin and Howard,

«!!

.s a dead dog; but, as
:edure took place in the
;ry few were informed
te of the body. An eye
assured me that the cof-
ongcr existed in the
lere it was originally pla-
l the verger was actually
ing to point out the place
I body was abandoned,
I bishop himself happen-
irrivc, took away my
ind, with menaces which
t too likely to be fulfilled,
;d our being more fully
1 concerning the obloquy
It present involves the

of Potemkin. Let me
;refore, direct the read-
ntion to a more inter-
ubject; to a narrative of
days, the death, and bu«
he benevolent Howard;
ith a character forcibly

to that of Potemkin, al-
nated a glorious career
son. Mysterious Prov-
by events always remote
man foresight, had won-
destined, that these two
tlebratcd in their lives
most contrasted deeds,
e interred nearly upon the
ot. It is not within the
possibility to bring togeth-

by side, two individuals
imarkably characterized
r opposite qualification;

hand of destiny had di-
two persons, in whom
:emplified the extremes
ind virtue, to one com-
)t, in order that the con-
ght remain a lesson for
1. Potemkin, bloated
upered by every vice,
)ath through life stained
K)d and crimes, at lust the
>f his own selfish excess-
vard, a voluntary exile,

enduring the severest privation
for the benefit of his fellow crea-
tures, and laboring, even to his
latest breath, in the exercise of
every social virtue.

The particulars of Mr. How-
ard's death were communicated
to me by his two friends, admi-
ral Mordvinof, then chief admi-
ral of the Rlctck Sea fleet, and
admiral Priestman, an Eng-
lish officer in the Russian ser-
vice, both of whom were eye
witnesses of his last moments.
He had been entreated to visit 4
lady about twenty-four miles
from Cherson, who was danger-
ously ill. Mr. Howard objected^
alleging that he acted only as
physician to the poor; but hear-
ing of her imminent danger, ho
afterwards yielded to the per-
suasion of admiral Mordvinof»
and went to see her. After hav»
ing prescribed that which he
deemed proper to be administer-
ed, he returned, leaving direc-
tions with her family, to send for
him again if she got better; but
adding, that if, as he much fear-
ed, she should prove worse, it
would be to no purpose. Some
time after his return to Cherson,
a letter arrived, stating that the
lady was better, and begging that
he would come without loss of
time. When he examined the
date, he perceived that the let-p
ter by some unaccountable de-
lay, had been eight days in get-r
ting to his hands. Upon this,
he resolved to go with all possi-
ble expedition. The weather
was extremely tempestuous and
very cold, it being late in the
year, and the nun fell in torrents.
In his impatience to set out, a
conveyance not being immedi-
ately ready, he mounted an old
dray horscj used in admiral

sts

Fotemkin and Howard,

Oct,

Mordvinors family to carry wa-
ter, and thus proceeded to visit
his patient. . Upon his arrival,
he found the huly dying; this,
added to the fatigue of the jour-
ney, affected him so much, that
it brought on a fever; his clothes,
at the same time, had been wet
through; but he attributed his
fever entirely to another cause.
Having administered something
to his patient to excite perspira-
tion, as soon as the symptoms of
it appeared, he put his hands be-
neath the bed clothes to feel her
pulse, that she might not be
chilled by removing them, and
believed that her fever was thus
communicated to him. Alter
this painful journey Mr. How-
ard returned to Cher son, and the
lady died.

It had been almost his daily
custom at a certain hour, to visit
admiral Priestman; when, with
his usual attention to regular-
ity, he would place his watch
on the table, ar.d pu&s exactly an
hour with him in conversation.
The admiral finding that he fail-
ed in his usual visits, went to see
him, and found him v/eak and ill,
siaing before a stove rn his bed-
room. Having inquired after
his health, Mr. Howard replied,
that his end was approaching
very fast; tl:at he had sevei*al
things to say to his friend, and
thanked him for having called.
The admiral finding him in such
a melancholy mood,cndcavorcd to
turn the conversation, imaginin^^*
the whole might be merely liic re-
sult of low spirits; but Mr. How-
ard soon assured hiui it was oth-
erwise; and added: "Priestman,
you style this a very dull con-
versation, and endeavor to di-
vert my mind fvom dwt^Uing up-

on death; but I entertain yetj
different sentiments. Death hai
no terrors for me: it is an
event I always look to nith
cheerfulness, if not with pleas-
ure; and be assured, the subject
of it is to me more grateful than
any other. I am well aware I
have but a short time to livei
my mode of life has rendered it
impossible that I should get rid
of this fever. If I had lived as
you do, eating heartily of animal
food, and drinking wine, I mi^hti
pcrnaps by diminishing my dietf
be able to subdue it. But bow
can such a man as I am lower his
diet, who has been accustomed
for years to exist on vegetables
and water, a little bread and a
little tea? I have no method of
lowering my nourishment, and
therefore I must die. It is such
jolly fellows as you, PriestmaOy
who get over these fevers."
Then, turning the subjectf he
spoke of his funeral: and cheer-
fully gave directions concerning
t!ie manner in which he would
be buried. "There is a spot,"
said he "near the village of Dau-
phigny, which would suit me
nicely: you know it well, for I
have often said I should like to
be buried there; and let mc beg
of you, as you value your old
friend, not to suffer any pomp to
be used at my funei^al; nor any
monument or monumental in-
scription whatsoever, to mark
where I am laid; but lay me qui-
etly in the earth, place a sun dial
over my grave, and let me be for-
fj;otlcn." Having given these
directions; he was very earnest in
soliciting that admiral Priestman
would lose no time in securing
the object of his wishes; but gQ
iiuuiediately and settle with ^€

liw.

The Sabbath.

313

mer of the land for the place of
bu interment, and prepare every
thioi^ for his burial.

The admiral left him upon his
nelancholy errand, fearing at
ihe same time, as he himself in-
bnned me, that the people
rauld believe him crazy, to so-
idt a burying ground for a man
rbo was then living, and \«*hom
n person yet knew to I)e indis-
m«d. However, he accom-
tislMd Mr. Howard's wishes,
Bd returned to him with the in-
dligence: at this his counte-
HDce brightened, a gleam of evi-
CDt satisfaction came over his
icci and he prepared to go to
ed. Soon after, he made his
ally leaving as his executor a
nsty follower, who had lived
ith him more in the capacity of
friend than of a servant, and
liom he charged with the com-
liftuon of bearing his will to
ogluid. It was not until after
Bhad finished his will, that any
rmptoms of delirium appeared.
dmiral Priestman, who had
ft him for a short time, re-
med and found him sitting up
his bed, adding what he be-
tted to be a codicil to his will;
It this consisted of several
iconnected words, the chief
It of which were illegible,
d all without any meaning.
liis strange composition he de-
rcd admiral Priestman to wit-
ss and sign; and, in order to
ease him, the admiral consent-
{ but wrote his name as he
intly said, in Russian charac-
ty lest any of his friends in
igland, reading his signature
such a codicil, should think

was also delirious. After
'. Howard had made what he
iceived to be an addition to

wiilj he became more com-

posed. A letter was brought to
him from England, containing
intelligence of the improved
state of his son's health; stating
the manner in which he passed
his time in tlie countiy, and
giving great reason to hope that
he would recover from the dis-
oixler with which he was afHict-
ed.* His servant read this let-
ter aloud; and, when he had
concluded, Mr. Howard turned
his head towards him, saying:
"Is not this comfort for a dying
father?"

They had in vain besought
him to allow a physician to be
sent for; but admiral Mordvinof
renewing this solicitation with
great earnestness, Mr. Howard
assented by nodding his head.
The physician came, but was too
late to be of any service. A rat-*
tling in the throat had commen-
ced; and the physician adminis-
tered what is called the Musk
draught, a medicine used only in
Russia, in the last extremity.
It was given to the patient by
admiral Mordvinof, who prevail-
ed on him to swallow a little;
but he endeavored to avoid the
rest, and gave evident signs of
disapprobation. He was then
entirely given over; and shortly
after breathed his last.

THE SABBATH.

Bishop Andrews observes, that
«*To keep the Sabbath in an idle
manner, is the Sabbath of oxen
and asses; to keep it in a jovial
manner, to see plays and sights,

• Mr. Howard's son labored un-
der an attack ofinbaiiity.

Review of Jlfit » More'a Practical Ftety.

to be at cards and entertainments,
is the Sabbath of the ?oIden calf;
but to keep it in suifeiting and

drunkenness, in chaml:
wantonness, this is th<
of Satan, the devirs ho

REVIEWS.

XXII I. Misn More* 9 Practical
Piety.

(Concluded from p. 174.)

The chapter on self-exarnina-
tion, with which the second vol-
ume opens, is in general excel-
lent; as is, also, the succeeding
one on self-love. The author
possesses, in a very extraordina-
ry degree, the faculty of detect-
ing the many deceits which even
religious persons practise on
themselves, and of pursuing
vanity and pride into all their
thousand lurking-holes. She has
such an acquaintance with the
human heart as could have been
acquired only by long and scru-
tinizing self-observation, and by
the strictest attention to the na-
ture and tendency of the most
secret motives. Happy would
it be for the Christian world,
were she imitated in these traits
of character by all her admirers.
That ignorance of our own
characters, with which we are so
strongly inclined to be content-
ed, is forcibly described in the
following paragraph:

«i

'Is it not strange that though we
love ourselves so much better lb an
"we love any other person, yet there
is hardly one, however little we val-
ue him, that wc had not rather be
alone with, that we had not rather
converse witbt that we had not
rather come to close quarters with,
than ourselves? Scarcely one whose
"private history, whose thou|»htSf feel-
ings, actions, and motives we had not
rather pry into than our own? Do we
not use every art and contrivance to

avoid getting at the truth
character? Do we not c
keep ourselves ignorant o1
ry one else knows resp
faults, and do we not ai
man our enemy, who tali
self the best office of a fr'n
openinpf to us our real sta
dition?" vol. ii, pp. 44, 4^.

This universal bad
with respect to acquit
knowledge of our ow
ters, a subject of mon
to us than all other sut
ted, is ominous that t
not as they should b
hearts. If such a k
gave us pleasure, we
fond of acquiring i
would give us pleasu
our desires were pur
our affections holy.

The great antidote tf
is thus described:

**The great, the only cfl
dote to self-love is to get
God and of our neighbor fi*
in the heart. Yet let us c
mind that dependence or
creatures is as carefully 1
ed as love of them is to be
There is none but Gwl or
principles of love and ^
form but one duty." p.

In the chapter on tl
of Christiana in their h
with the irrcli^ouftj the
of a good man for his r
and his surrender of
tliaii violate his consci
well delineated. It h
harder to persuade a n

Review qfMU9 More* 9 Practical Pi^ty.

21S

ti to the cross, than

ny other sacrifice

>c required of him.

to which we refer.

prejudice t, then, U the
of a Cliristian, but lie
e not to remove tliem
v»\i9X integrity forbids
e. He must not wound

to save his credit* If
ghnets disgusts anoth-
t complaisance undoes

must remove all ob'
the reception of truth,
itself be must not adul-
earing away the impe-
ist secure the principle,
•eputation be attacked,
nd it by every lawful
ill he sacrifice the val*
ion to any dem<ind but
tnce, to ahy c.ill but the
1 of duty. If his good
1 competition with any
goody he will preserve
±ar may be the good he
but, if the competition
his reputation and his
e has no hesitation in
xcrifice, costly as it is.
\ struggl<f8 for his fame
but if he be a Christian,
it, for he knows that it
of his soul." pp. 71, 72.

the world deny the

human depravity.

do this, however,

of individuals, as

jre taken for grant-

ncn are radically and

ipt. This important

stated by Miss More,

ted with her usual

ms to be this marked
the ditferent opinions
IS and worldly ntcn en-
ting human corrujuion.
Ihrjsiian is contented to
an hidisputable general
le if backward u sit?-

X)ect the wickedness of the individual,
nor does be allow himself to give full
credit to particular instances without
proof. The man of the world on the
contrary, who denies the general
principle, is extremely prone to sus-
pect the individual. Thus his knowl-
edge of mankind not only furnishes a
proof, but outstrips the truth, of the
docirine; though he denies it as a
proposition of Scripture, he is eager to
estaLlish it as a fact of experiment**
p. 89.

>»

Under the head of Christian
vtatchfulnc89j a forcible account
is given, p. 96, and onward, of
the temptations which beset men
in the sacred office, from the cir-
cumstance of their having rich
but irreligious patrons. Though
this is a source of temptation to
which our clergy are less expos-
ed than the same class of per-
sons in England, still the hinU
contained in the pages referred
to will not be lost upon any con-
scientious candidate for the min-
istry among us.

There are, also, some excel-
lent observations on the danger
to preachers from popularityj
and from the indiscriminate flat-
tery of their friends, pp. 104, 105^
We have always considered ic
as a great calamity, that a minis-
ter should have a large num-^
ber of injudicious, though well-
meaning, hearers, who are per-
petually applauding his pub-
lic services. Men of talents,
sincerity, and other useful qual-
ities, have been frequently injur-
ed, and sometimes nearly min-
ed, in this way. It is difficult, if
not impossible, to find a man
who is proof against the flatter j
of friends. Ten men are per-
manently injured by the flattery
of friends, to one who is thus af-
fected by the malice cvf enemies;

«J|6

E^view qfMi99 Mori^$ Practical Fieiy.

From the chapter on true and
false zealj we select a single
paragraph, as peculiarly applica-
ble to a certttiu class of new con-
verts.

"But if we do not first strenuously
labor for our own illuminati(>n» how
shall we presume to enlighten others?
It is a dangerous presumption, to
busy ourselves in improving others,
before we have diligently sought our
own improvement. Yet it is a vanity
not uncommon that the first feelings,
be they true or false, which resem-
ble devotion, the first faint ray of
knowledge which has imperfectly
dawned, excites incenainraw minds
an eager impaiience to communicate
to others what they themselves have
not yet attained. Hence the novel
swarms of uninstructed instructors,
of teacliers who have had no time to
learn. The act pri*v»ous to the im-
parting knowlt.'dgc should seem to i)c
that of acquiring it. Nothing would
•o e fleet uuily check an irregular, and
improve a temperate zeal, as the per-
sonal discipline, the self-acquaintance
which we have so repeatedly recom-
mended." p. 128.

The following description of
the death of a worldly man is
one of the most strikinp^ which
we remember to have seen.
We cannot help quoting it, with
the paragraph which precedes it,
a nd which sets in a proper light
the services of a religious pliy-
sician.

"The final period of the worldly
man at length arrives; but he will
not believe his dang-cr. Even if he
fearfully glance round for an intima-
tion of it in every surrounding face,
every face, it is too probable, is in a
league to deceive him. What a no-
ble opportunity is now offered to
the Christian Physician to shew a
kindness as far superior to any he has
ever shewn, as the concerns of the
soul arc superior to those of the body!
Oh let him not ^qw prudently to re-
veal a truth for which the patient

may bless him in eternity!
sometimes to be feared U
hope of prolonging for a li
the existence of tie perish
he robs the never-dying »
last chance of pardon? Dot
concern for the immortal p
with his care of the afBic
bring the Medical Profei
nearer imitation than i
supposablc situation can c
Divine Physician who nevi
the one witltout manifesting
concern for the other!

"But the deceit is short, ii
The amazed spirit is about t
Who shall speak its terrc
may? Then he cries out in 1
ness of bis soul, '*w1iat ca
a diseased man, what time
ing man, wliat disposition
ful man to acquire good {
to unlearn false notions, to
bad practices, to establish
its, to begin to love God, t
hate sin? How is the s*
concern of salvation to be li
by a mind incompetent to
ordinary concerns!

**'nie infinite importance i
has to do, the goading conv
it must be done — the utte:
of doing it — ^the dreadful cc
in his mind of boih the
and incapacity— the despair
ning the concerns of an a
moment — the impossibility
ning a repentance which sr
been completed— of settin
peace which should h
concluded — of suing for
which should huve been ob<
these complicated concemi
strength, without time,
hope, with a clouded mem
jointed reason, a wounded
defined terrors, remembc
anticipated punishment,
God, an accusing conscicn
get her, intolcmbly augmer
ferings of a body which
little need of the insuppoi
then of a distracte<l m»nd
vate its torments.** pp. lii

The chapter on haft^
contains much that i
and instructive. Th

i&Mnt «^ Mh» Mbr^t PrMtad >lr/y.

•l^

68 too confident JQdg-
in death-bed repentan-
is anxious to alarm
dera with a vtow of the
rhich often attend the
i of those who are des-
ligion, and which would
end theiiii were it not
nseosibility and moral
After noticing the
^(dtaire, she gives the
account of a more re-
\Vh agony in his last

•eent instance of the tcm-
rit which the College of
diibiu on the«e occasioni
less generally knowik A
ir own time and country,
tk and UdentSy and who
k great pvbkic tituation,
iiy» in early Ufe, imbibed
md habits anilogoua to
lotorioualy profligate so-
icb he waa a member, a
which tlie very appella-
hted to disiiuguith itself

I tortarc to the sober ear.

view of death, at ah ad-
deep remorse and terror
flion of hii soul; but lie
d about him lo whom he
lunicate the state of his
ro whom he could derive
sel or consolation. One
bsence of his attendants,
s exhausted body on his
ind threw himself on the
he was found in great
pit, with a prayer book in
lis detection was at once
V ridicule and rcg^i-et to
ss» and he was contemp-
.en of as a pusilhiuimous
m the ^ood cause. The
by them to express tlieir
at his apostasy is too of.
id a place here." pp 167,

TO sentences on the
t of submission, we
extracts of passages

l. J^/cvf Sfrit's-

which hare atrnck ns with pe<^
culiar force, and which Gonte)n
truths calculated to be peculiar*
ly useful at the pteiMht time.

"The quiet acquieacence of tha
heart, the annihilation of tlie will an^
der actual circum8tancei,1ie the trial
great or small, is more scce|itable
to God, moreihdicativeof tni^pietyji
than the strongttt general resolu-.
tions of firm acting and deep sitbmia-
sion under the moat trying unborn
events. In tb^ remote cuM^ it Is tRe
imaginaUon whidi snbmlts: lA the
actual case U is the wiU.*' p. 905.

We have n6w a teas pleasing
pan of oiir duty to peribrnu'and
that is, to point out aeverai passa-
ges which appear to us unguard-
ed, to say the least; and which
will, in all prohaUlityilead some
of the author^s numerous read-
ers into error. Most of thi»e
passages appear to have been
written with less regard to accu-
racy of language, and, we most
add, with less apparent consist-
ency of doctrine, than arc xnani*
fest in the other parts of the
work. On some of the great
truths of rcjigion, the author ap-
pears to entertain opinions in
some degree confused; and states
propositions concerning them
Nvhich cannot be reconciled
without difficulty. In several
instances, important doctrines
arc hastily dismissed, in equivo-
cal \i'ords; so that persons of
very different religious senti-
ments would claim Miss More
as of their opinion. These are
certainly faults; and to be guard-
ed against as such; especially
by those who are not much ac-
customed to religious reading.

The first passage which we
shall notice as illustrative of
these remarks, is found in vol. i,
p. 25. *'We complain justly uf

»**

Review ^IHiM Morels Practical Piety.

eur own weakness^ and truly
plead our inability as a reason
why we cannot serve God as we
oughu" From this sentence,
and several others which suc-
ceed it,tnany persons would con-
cludet that our inability is of
such a nature as to afford a good
and Motinfactory reason why we
do not serve Cfod as we ought;
or rather* that this inability, if
not removed by Divine assistance,
will furnish a valid excuse for
Tiot serving God. We do not
say that this was the author's
meaning, but that she would be
so understood by many. We
take the truth to be^ that our in-
ability is a reason why we do
not serve God as we ought;
that this inability, however, is
of a moral nature, and of itself
criminal; that it has nothing in
it of the nature of an excuse; and
that God alone removes it, in ea-
ses where it is removed at all.

We are told, p. 130, ''Itfow
t^try Christian must obey God,
whether he love him or not;
he must act always in his sight,
whether he delight in him or
not; and to a heart of any feeling,
Co a spirit of any liberality, noth<»
ing is so grating as constrained
obedience." It seems to be ta-
ken fof granted here, that a per-
son can obey God without loving
him. But mere external obedi-
ence, is no obedience in the sight
of God. He accepts nothmg
which does not bring the heart
witli it.

The description of conscience,
p. 188, accords with the scheme
adopted by many ingenious men
on that subject; but it does not
seem to us correct. This in-
ternal monitor is said to be <^a
prompt feeling to ^supply the
deductions of reasoning." We

should rather define
firomfit aftpUcation qf <
tions of reasoning. 1
science is a moral sen:
planted by God, anc
distinct from the reas<
ulty, appears irreconci
the fact, thut the dei
men on moral subject!
nitely various; and tha
pend much, if not who!
education, prejudices, :
ledge of those who p
them. If the author is
ror here, it is, perhap:
consequence: for thou]
ought to experience t
tions of conscience, it
cessary that we should
define them.

In vol. ii, p. 29, we
following sentences: ^
neglect pray.r when w«
er need the favor of G
may cease to praise I:
he ceases to be gracioi
Now the writer inie:
presume, to express ve
ly tl^e impossibility (
should cease to be gr
his penitent children,
she expressed iierself i
cient caution? Will r
understand her to meax
mere fact that God she
to be gracious to us ina
NTould discharge us frc
ligation to praise hinr
will be thus understooc
something faulty, or u:
In the passage.

We were not a little i
at the following paragi

"Though all momentous
indispensable duties, are,
minous volume of inspirat
so obvious that tl)osc may
run, the contested mallei
only so comparatively lilt
bv no means worthy of ih<

Rtidewt i^AGm MoiYm Prac:icai Pitfy.

a 19

lit are rendered so doubtful.
emselrcA, but by the oppo-
ems built on them, that be
ta for them ia nm alwaya
«rher he be right or not; and
ry hia point be can make no
p of hia Ttctory* Thia in-
ot hia ooiicrm It ia enou;^
aa cofiqiiercd. The import
ihe object haring* never dc-
n ita worth, but on the opin-
ia right to manitain thai
p. 131

irc utterly at a loss to
ire what can be meant
contested matters which
comparatively little. Sec.
fthe passage were found

books, which we could
aroe, we should suppose
ining of the writer to be
le of the essential doc-
3f the Bible have ever
ontested. Strange as it
tm, this has been said.
b cannot be Miss More's
; for she evidently pro-
pon the supposition^ in
every part of this very
lat many professed Chris-
ijundamencal/y erroneous
religious scheme. Thus,
rst quotation which we
anoplist, p. 172. she says,
istake of many in relig-
:ars to be, that they do
in with the beginning."
istake is a denial of the
apo'^tasy, and of the state
uion from God in which

bom. Ai)d we arp told
atcjy afterwards, that
le Christianity can never
ted on any other stock
! apostasy of man." It
, then, from Miss More
that the upostasy of man
sscntial doctrine of the
n religion; and yet that
c mistaken, utterly mis-
i the subject. Of course,

this would seem to be m coftsest-
cd fioint; as the least acquain-
tance wUh the present state of
religious controversy, CTinces
that it is- The momenioum
truth* of the Divinity of Christ,
his incarnation, his atonement,
the operation of the Holy Spirit
on the hearts of men, the neces*
sity of a spiritual renovation, the
general judgment at the last
day, and many others, are intro-
duced freely throughout these
pages: yet these are all contest-
ed points. Doubtless they are
clearly revealed; but that does
not prevent their being contest-
ed. Indeed, wc do not know a
single doctrine peculiar to Chris*
tianity which has not been denied
by some professed Christians.
Speaking of the advanced
Christian, the author says, pp.
141, 143. "Howe ver correct his
present life may be, the weight
of past offences would hang so
heavy on his conscicnce,thal with-
out the atonuig blood of his Re-
deemcr, despair of pardon for
the past would leave him hope-
less. He would continue to sin,
as an extravagant bankrupt, who
can get no acquittal, would con-
tinue to be extravagant, because
no present frugality could re-
deem his former dc{)ts." Our
objection to this passage is, that
it seems to represent Christians
as acting solely from mercenary
motives, ^nd as not hating sin,
but oply fearing its consequences
to themselves. We should sup-
pose, that an extravagant bank-
rupt who should look only for
an acquittal, without any di*ead
of involving his creditors deep-
er and deeper in losses, would
receive little credit for the pu-^-
rity of his motives. The Chris-
tian laments his slns^ pot only o^

S30

Heviewo of Miaa More' a Practical Fieiy^

account of ibc evils ivhich they
bring upon lumself; but also be-
cause they are transgressions of
a holy and good law, and because
they tend to bring evil upon his
fellow immortalS) and to produce
confusion in the universe.

After describing the lamenta-
ble case of those who die sud-
denly, unexpectedly, and with-
out any apparent preparation^
the author observes concerning
them, on the supposition they
could return again to this world,
"How cordial would be their
penitence, how intense their de-
votion, how profound their hu-
mility, how holy their actions."
p. 153. We have never seen
any reason to believe, that such
a revolution, as is here describ-
ed, would take place in conse-
quence of a return to this world.
Miss More herself is very ex-
plicit in declaring, that death
makes no change in the charac-
ter. How, then, should the mere
restoration to life make any such
change? She speaks, in a pas-
sage already quoted, of *the ut-
ter inability of preparing for
death' on a dying bed; of "the
impossibility of beginning a re-
pentance which should have
been concluded," &c. Why
would not this inability exist in
those just returned from the
world of misery, as well us
in those apparently going thith-
er? Remove the inability, and
repentance could be begun in an
hour, as well as in a century. It
does not seem to have been con-
sidered, that neither //mr, 7jur
fufferii^gi have of themselves^ any
power to change the sinner's
heart; to make him desire that
to which he was previously a-
yersc, or to love what he before
hated.

There are, in the woi
fore us, some ambiguoui
tences, in which the docti
perseverance is cursorily
duced. From all that is s
relation to this subject
should not be able to fix
the author*s opinion.

It seems to be doubtful, v
er the author would dcRnt
version to be instantanco
gradual. We would ob
here, that the word conven
used by modern writers i
very different senses. Accc
to one of these, it meani
turning to Gody which i
commencement of a reli
character; according totb
er, it means the establisbm
a religious character in th<
son's own view, or in the
ion of his acquaintance. ]
former of these senses, cc
sion is instantaneous; i.-e. it
place when the first holy
tion is exercised; in the 1
it is usually gradual. I
former, it is always follow
we hold, by salvation; in tl
tcr, there are many convc
which deceive those whoa
subjects of them.

We have made these ca
ary remarks* not for the n
diminishing Miss More's
tation, or authority; (we '
gladly increase both;) but
ly tiiat her opinions may
ccivcd with that discrimi:
and scrutiny, which ought
applied to the writings of
uninspired author; and thj
writer's rcpulution, great
deservedly is, n;ay not s;
the ir.quiries of tl^ose, who
perhaps think it arroga
them to question the corrcc
of an opinion sanctioned I
celebrated a name.

RroieiB ^fDr* Buchanan* % Christian Researches, SSI

/e loxi^ cultivated a high by the incrcasinp^ knowledge with

;c for the author of this lit- respect to the political state of

lal. By directing all her Eastern nations; particularly

. talents to good objects; with respect to those countries

crating all her powers in India, which are under !^rit-

recty assiduous, unremit- ish dominion. Hut it is more

ce of God, she has at- recently that Christians have

rank among the great had their attention directed to

jrs of mankind, which the mora/ state of these countries,

d to very few of the hu- and to the means of sending the

!. What she has done will light of truth to millions grop-

^or a memorial of her; ing in spiritual darkness. One

name will be had in dis- reason, that we have not felt

sd honor, as long as more for the miseries of the

0 instruct the ignorant, heathen, is, that we have been
to the poor, and reclaim in a great measure ignorant of
:y, shall be considered their real character. Our minds
ed to the gratitude of have dwelt comparatively little,
ow-men. It is a pleas- much less than they ought, on
;ct of contemplation to the deplorable condition of those

1 woman rising by her who know nothing of the true
Ptions from comparative God, who never heard of
r, and establishing, by a the Gospel, and who spend
rsc of literary pursuits their whole lives in a su-
ficent actions, a sort of pcrsiitious devotion to idols,
ingdom of her own; a I'he religious world has wantcct

as much more dcsira- information on the subject; and

the dominion of con- though Missionaries have grad-

as the volinitary horn- ually dilVuscd much knowledge

lered to virtue by virtu- respecting the places where

Is, excels the extorted they have labored, there has new

of servile llattercrs. er been any general view of the

ly Miss More retain her religious state of Asia, which can

5 and her usefulness; bear a comparison with the work

jr her life be protracted before us; cither as to authen-

sing to her country and ticity, interest, or probable util-

1; and, when she is gone ity.

lal ^.ccount, may her la- The author, having resided

itinuc to excite nuilti- several years at the College of

imitate her much-hon- I'ort William in Bengal, and

mplc. feeling, as appears by the result,

___^ an anxious desire to become

acquainted with all that concerns

Dr, Buchanan\i Chris- ^*»^ progress of the Gospel, de-

csearches in A^ia. t(n-mmed on taking a journey

tlirough the peninsula on this

icluded from p. 178.) side the Ganges. This journey

he took in 1806, and 180r, pass-

:iosity of literary men ing through the most important

for some time excited places on both sides of the pen-

SM Rtrview (fDr. Buchanan*^ ChrUtUm Me^earcJU

insula, and Tisiting Ceylon thrice.
We shall not undertake to give
an abstract of the various nets
xvhich this book contains, for
sevei*al reasons. One is, we
hope and expect that the book
itself Tvill be read by nearly all
our readers; another, mrc could
not make an abstract which
should possess any things like
the interest of the original.
Some striking passages we shall
mention; make a few extracts;
and state what we conceive to be
some of the great, and almost
unrivalled, excellences of these
Researches.

In June, 1806, Dr. B. attend-
ed the great Hindoo festival of
the Ruti JattrOi which is cele-
brated annually at Juggernaut in
the province of Orissa. Vast
numbers are present at this fes-
tival from all parts of Hindoos-
tan* Some travel two months
on foot, in the hottest season of
the year, for the sake of wor-
shipping a horrible idol. So
liume&'ous are the multitudes as-
sembled, that a iiamine is fre-
quently produced; by which,
added to fatigue and other cau-
ses, so many peri&h from year to
year,that human bones are strew-
ed by tlie way for more than fifty
miles from the seat of the super-
stition. The worship of the idol
consists intirely in obscene
words and actions, and in hu-
man sacrifices. Dr. B. relates
pnly such facts as he himself
saw, and states a few reficctions
which occurred at the time.
The following are among tb<J
extracts from his journal:

€t

"juggernaut, IBth ofjuiit,
—I have letiirntd home from wit-
nessing a scene which 1 sljall never
forget. At twelve o'clock of iliis

day, being the great day
the Moloch of Htn<i
brought out of his temp
acclamations of hiiiidredi
of his worshippers. W
was placed on his throni
raised, by the muUitud
had never heard before,
ed equable for a few i
then gradually died aw
short interval of silenci
was heard at a dial an
were turned towards tb
behold, a grove advanci
of men, having green
palms in their hands,
with great celerity,
cipcnetf a way for them
they had come up to th<
fell down before him thi
on and worshipped. Ai
tude again sent forth a
the sound of a great thi
tlie voices I now beat
those of melody or of
mation; for there is no
the praise of Moloch's
1 heir number indeed bi
mind the countless mull
Revelations; but their v<
tuneful Hosannah or Hi
rather a yell of approb
with a kind of hunag \
was at a loss how tu ucc
latter noise, until 1 was
notice the women } wl
sound like that of vtkUt
lips circular, and the t(
ing: as if a serpent w<
tlieir organs, uttering hi
"I he ihi*one of the id<
on a stupendous car or
sixty feet in height, rest
which indented the gr
as they turned slowly ui
derous machine* Attac!
six cables, of tlie size si
ship's cable, by whicli
dre w it ah>ng. Ufion th
the priests and satellites
surrounding his throne,
a block of wood, havir
visage painted black, wi
ed mouth of a blooil)
arms aie of gxild, and h

• See Jkfi/ton'* i
Book X.

Mtmetf tfDr. Buchanan*^ Chriatian Reaeapcke: 3SS

It apparel. The other two
if a white and yellow color,
bants preceded the three
aring towerinj^ flags, dress-
aon caparisons, and having
pt^ to their caparisons,
anded musically as they
pp. 105, 106.

ext paragraph we omit,
scribes the lascivious
3f the idol. Dr.B. uses all
icy of expression, which
■e of the recital will ad*
le account of the xnon-
tes then continues thus:

Im tower had proeeeded some
rrioi annoaneed that he was
!br himself a aacrifice to the
laid liimself down in the road
Uiwer as it was moving along,
sface, with his arms stretched

The maltitude passed round
ig the space clear, and he was

death by the wheels of the
sbout of jo^ was raised to the
I said to nule when the libation
d is made. The people threw
' small money, on the body of

in approbation of the deed.
i to view a considerable time,
en carried by the ffimries to
tha, where I have just been
I remains. How much 1 wish*
le Prop, ictors of India Stock
i attended the wheels of Jug-
id seen this peculiar source of
lue."

"Ju^j^ernavtf 20rA June,
horrid king, besmeared willi
td
sacrifice, and parents' tcara.

MlLTOK.

horrid solemnities still eon-
alerdav a woman devoted bcr-
idol, ^be laid herself down on
I an obliqne direction, so that
did not kill her instantaneous-
nerally the case; but she died
tars This morning as I ]>«ssed
of Skulls, nothing remained of
r bones.

is, thought T, is llic worship of
lins of Hindoostan! And their
I its sublimen dcgrve! AVhat
we think of their priv^ite man-

their moral principles! For
l^trneoflLdtassofKurope, IT

yeiu #oald know the state of the peo-
ple, look at the state of the temple.

I was surprised to see the Brahmins
with their heads uncovered in the open

Jdain falling domn in the midst of the
^•oiiev9 before the horrid shane, and
mingling so eomplaoeitly with that pol-
luted cast. f)ut this pro%-ed what I had
before heard, that m> ^reat a god is this,
that the dignity of high cast disappears
befoi*e him. This great kina reeoniizes
no distinction of rank among liis subjeots.
All meu are equal in his presence. "

'^Juggernauts 21 1/ June.
The idofaitrous processions continue
for some days longer, but my spirits are
so esLhaosted by the constant view of
tliese enoi roities, that I mean to hasten
away from Uiis place sooner. than 1 at first
intended I beheld another dlstressmg
scene this momiug at the Place ox
Skulls; a poor woman lyin^^dead, or near-
ly dead, and her two'chi!di*en by her,
looking at the dogs and vnltui*es which
were near The people passed by with-
out noticing the chihlren. I asked them
where was their home They said,
they had no home but where their
mother was. O, thei-e is no pity at Jug-
gernaut! no mercy, no tenderness of
l.eart in Moloch's kingdom! Those who
support /i» kingdom, eiT, I ti-usl, from
ignorance. They know not what they
do."

"As to tlic number of worshippers as*
sembled here at this lime, no aceurate
calculation can be made. The natives
themselves, when speaking of nunibers
at particular festivals, usually ssy that a
lack of people (100 000) would not be
missed I asked a Brahn/m how many
he supposed were present at the most nu-
merous festival he h:4d ever witness-
ed. How can 1 tel!, faid he, how
many grains there are in a handful of
sand}

The languages spoken hei-c are vari-
ous, as there are llindoos from eveiy
country in India; but the two chief lan-
guages in use by those who are resident,
are the Oiissa and the Telini^i. The
bonlc of 1 lie Tclinga rountn* is only a
few miles distont from the tower of Jug-
gernaut **

**niUha Lak\% 21//* June.

I felt rav mind relieved nnd h«ppy

when I had passed hoyond the confines
of Jufrjjemaul I certainl) vras not pre-
poixMl f'»i- the souue Hut no onc^ can
know wJiat it is who has not so*u it. From

234 Review (if Dr. Buchanan^a Chnstian ReMcarche^

an eminence* on the pleaMnt banks of
the Chiiku Lake (where no human honca
are seen,) I had a view of the lofty tower
of Jug^riiaut far ren^ote; and vhile I
viewed it, its al>oininatinnscanie to mind.
It was on the moniing of the Sabbath. Ku«
ininatin}; long: on the wide and extended
emfiire of Moloch in the ficathen world*
I cheriKhed in my tli(»i;>;hts the <lefign of
!M>me Ohristian Institution, which, be*
ing fostered by Hritain, my Christian
country, mig;ht g^i^adiially undermine this
baleful idolatry, and i»ut out the memory
ofitfor ever.^ pp 107— lOU.

Strange as it may seem, the
English government in India ac-
tually levy a tax on the pilgrims
who visit Juggernaut, and de-
duct from the avails more than
38,000 dollars for the annual ex-
penses of the idol, in one of the
Items of which, called, '*wages
of his servants," are included
the wages of the courtezans^ who
are kept for the service of the
temple.

Lest it should be supposed,
that these ceremonies are con-
fined to the temple in Orissa,
the author gives an account of
the proceedings at another tem-
ple, near Ishera, on the Ganges,
in Alay, 1807. A young man
there sacrificed himself. "He
danced for awhile before the
idol, singing in an enthusiastic
strain, and then rushing sudden-
ly to the wheels, he shed his
blood under the tower of obscen-
ity." At the time. Dr. Buchan-
an's attention was "engaged by
a more pleasing scene," which
is thus described.

"On the other side, on a rising ground
l»y the side uf a Tank, stood ilie Chnstian
Missionaries and around them a crowd
of people liKtening to their preaching.
The town of Scrainpoi-c, where the Pro-
testant MissionaritrH resiiie, is only about
a mile and a half fcum this 'rem])le of
Juggernaut As I passed through the

* Manickpat^m.

multitude) I met Beveral peno
the printed papers of the Missi
their hands. Some of them wi
ing iheni very gravely; others wi
ing with each other at tlie eont
saying. What do these words t
I sat down on an cle\Tited ip(
template this scene; the tower
and impurity on the one IuihI
Christian l^reachers on the \
thought on the commandment <
vior, (io ye, touch all nation
to myseU, how great and gloriou
try arc these humble persons n
cising in the pi%sen::e of God!
it ap]i1uudcd by the holy an
have joy in heaven over one si
repentcth; and how dxv doca
ccud the work of the Warrior <
mao, in charity, utility, nnd lastJ
And I could not help wishing ths
resentativcs of the Church cX
my own counti-y had beeu pretc
ness this scene, thst they mn
seen how practicable it w to off
tian instruotioa to our Hindoo

Dr. Buchanan cxami;
state of the Danish mis
Tranquebar, Tritchinop<
Tanjore. While con
with Dr. John, the aged r
ary, on the state oif i*cli
the forn.tr place, the ve
man observed, "I have
remarked that the disci
Voltaire are the true cne
missions; and that the c
of missions are, in gene
disciples of Voltaire." 1
seem, indeed, that tlie fr:
the Christian religion ca
unwilling that this choi
all blessings should be <
through every land, nor i
esled in its progress.

The beneficent influ<
Christianity appears won<
in the fruits of the Dani
sion, which had been esta
just a century when Dr.
on the spot. From the '
tc resting account of the
tian church in Tanjoref ^
room for a single pid
onlv.

Review o/:Dr. BuchananU Christian Retearehee^ 325

r the Sermon was ended, I whose duty is it to attend to the mor-

I vritii the Missionaries into al wants of this people? Is it that of

ry or library of the Church, thr. £n«:lish nation, or of some other

iraa introduced to the Eklers niition?" p, 13S.
echista of the confrrejj^ation.

othcrscameSATTiANADE.v, ^vhen the Dutch first took

'^J^:^V^T^''i:^l possession of the island of Cey-

sara ago. by the Society for '""» 'hey did much to dissemin-

np Christian Knowledge, ate the knowledge of the true

low advanced in years, and religion among the people; and

t locks have grown gray. As there are great multitudes of

ed from the Church, I saw nominal Christians now scattered

^:Z'^r)r^i^^^^ through the island. There ap-

at their olhui. What a con- P^^"* to have been formerly

ought I, is this to the scene many flourishing churches here;

sniaut! Here there is becom- buty through a mysterious Provi-

s, humane aftcctions, and ra- dence, they have been suffered

acourae. I see here no skulls, ^o languish and decay. Mr.

torture, do self-murder, no -q^u^ „ .«^:««:«^ ^ ^ *. u -.u

I vultures tearinghuman flesh! f*^^*^' a missiona^ sent by the

ic Christian virtues are found ^^ndon Society, is established

isc by the feeble-minded Hin- near Jaffna/iatam. We cannot

I vigor and purity which will omit Dr. Buchanan's visit to Mr.

those who have never known Palm.
ive character but under the

; disadvantages, as in Bengal **I visited Mr. Palm, at his rest -

.inly surprised myselt; and dence a few miles from the town of

reflected on the moral con- JaflTna. He is prosecuting the study

prigrht dealing, and decorous of the Tamul Language; for that is

1 of the naiive Christians of the language of this part of Ceylon,
, 1 found in my breast a new ft'OTn its proximity to the Tamul

2 of the pecuhar exct^Hcnce Continent. Mrs. Palm has made
ign influence of the Clirisiian as great progress in the language as
pp. 127,128. her husband^ and is extremely active

in tlie instruction of the native wo-

urprising change wrought ™ei» »nd children. I asked her if

t ^ Yt ' ^ !_• she had no wish to return to turope,

the Collaries or thieves ^^^^.^ |,,..„^ ,^ i^„^ ^^^^^ ^he unciv-

vicinity of Tanjore is not jiized Cingalese. No, she said? she

casing in itself, but high- was 'all the day long happy in the

)uraging to future exer- communication of knowledge.' Mr.

Palm has taken possession of the old

Protcsiant Church of Tilly-PaHy.

, , By reference to the history, I found

September Ath, 1806. j^ ^,..^g ^1,^. church in which Baldseus

,ng Tanjore, I passed through i,imself preached (as he himself men.

da uihabiled by the Colhuies ^i^^^gN ^^ ., congregation of two thoo-

eyes) now humamzed by sand natives; for a view of the Church

Jiity. When they unlei> is given in his work. Most «>*■ those.

ho I was, they toUowed me handsome Churches, of which views

oad, stating their desi.tuie are given in the plates of Baldaeus'i

n, in regard to religiou.*^ in- i/.story, are now in ruins/' p. 13r,

1. Tfacy were clamorous lor

They a upplicated for teach- rp_ ^^ ^^^„^«« :«. u^„ ««

^c doif t i^t bread or tr^ney ^o some persons it has ap-

I, taid Uieyi but we v4nt the P^^red incredible, that any com-

P God.' Mow, tlKii«ht h nnnityi whkh luts been once

IV. Ak«i!M«»- ^

2S4 Review (^ Dr. BuchanatCa Christian RtMearcbeMu

an eminence* on the pleasant banks of
the Chiiku Lake (where no human bones
are seen,) I had a view of the lofty tower
of Jug;]^rnaut far remote; and vhile I
viewed it, its aliomi nations came to mind.
It was on the morning of Uic Sabbath. Ru-
minating long: on the wide and extended
empire of Moloch in the heathen world,
I cherished in my thou«^hts the design of
some Christian Institution, wliioh, be-
ing fostered by Britain, my Christian
country, might gradunlly unclermine this
baleHd idolatry, and put out the memory
ofitfor ever.** pp 107— 109.

Strange as it may seem, the
English government in India ac-
tually levy a tax on the pilgrims
who visit Juggernaut, and de-
duct from the avails more than
38,000 dollars for the annual ex-
penses of the idol, in one of the
items of which, called, ^'wages
of his servants," are included
the wages of the courtezans^ who
are kept for the service of the
temple.

Lest it should be supposed,
that these ceremonies are con-
fined to the temple in Orissa,
the author gives an account of
the proceedings at another tem-
ple, near Ishera, on the Ganges,
in May, 1807. A young man
there sacrificed himself. "He
danced for awhile before the
idol, singing in an enthusiastic
strain, and then rushing sudden-
ly to the wheels, he shed his
blood under the tower of obscen-
ity." At the time. Dr. Buchan-
an's attention was "engaged by
a more pleasing scene," which
is thus described.

'K)n the other side^ on a rising ground
l»y the side of a T.niik, stood tlie Christian
Missionaries, and around them a crowd
of people listening to their preaching.
The town of Ser»inpoi*c, where the Pro-
testant Missionaries reside, is only about
a mile and a half from this Temple of
Juggernaut. As I passed through the

* ManickpaUnru

multitude, I met several per
the printed papers of the Mi
their hands. Some of them
ing them verj' gravely; othcn
ing with each other at the eo
**ying. What do these vordi
I sat down on an clev&ted i
template this scene; the toir^
and impurity on the one hai
Christian Preachers on the
thought on the commandraen
vior, (lO ye, teach all nati<
to myseU, how great and glori
try are these humble persons
cising in the presiMice of Go
it applauded by the holy \
have joy in he.iven over one
repenteth; and how far doc
ocnd the work of the Warrio
man, in charity, utility, nnd la
And I could not help wishing t
resentativcs of the Church c
my own country had beeu pn
ness this sccue, that they r
seen how practicable it is to \
tian instruction to our Hindoi

Dr. Buchanan cxan
state of the Danish m
Tranquebar, Tritchino
Tanjorc. While c(
with Dr. John, llie aged
ary, on the state of re
the former place, the y
man observed, "I ha\
remarked that the dis
Voltaire are the true cr
missions; and that the
of missions arc, in gei
disciples of Voltaire."
seem, indeed, that tlie i
the Christian religion c
unwilling that this ch
all blessings should be
through; eveiy land, no:
ested in its progress.

The beneficent infl
Christianity appears wo
in the fruits of the Da
sion, which had been es
just a century A\hen D
on the spot. From th<
tcrcsting account of tli
tian church in Tanjorc,
room for a single p
oiilv.

Review of-Dr. Buckanan'e Chriatian Reeearehee, 935

er the Sermon was ended, I
d with the Missionaries into
try or library of the Church.

waa introduced to the Elders
techista of the congrejj^ution,
mothers came Sattianaden,
indoo preacher, one of whose
la waa published in Enf^land
vara a^, by the Society for
ing^ Christian Knowledge-
now advanced in years, and
:k locka have grown gray. As
led from the Church, I saw
ristian families going back in
• to the country, and the boys
' at their ollas. What a con-
liought I, is this to the scene
pemaut! Here there is becom-
aty humane affections, and ra-
.iscourae. I see here no skulls,
-torture, do self-murder, no
d vultures tearinghuman flesh!
he Christian virtues are found
eise by the feeble-minded Hin-
a vigor and purity which will
t those who have never known
tive character but under the
t disadvantages, as in Bengal
ainly surprised myself; and
[ reflected on the moral con-
ipright dealing, and decorous
'8 of the native Christians uf
if I found in my breast a new
:e of the peculiar excellence
lign influence of the Christian

pp. 127,128.

nirprising change wrought
; the CoUarics or thieves
vicinity of Tan j ore is not
leasing in itself, but high-
;ouraging to future exer-

"Septemher 4th, 1806.
ring Tanjore, I passed through
xla inhabited by the CoUai'ies
ieves) now humanized by
anity. When they undei-
rho I was, they followed me
road, stating iheir destitute
>n, in rcganl to religiouf in-
>n. They were ciamorout fur
They supplicated for leach-
Ve don't want bread or money
lu, said they; but we v^ant the
>f God.* Now, thought I,
.. IV. ^^evf Seriets

whose duty is it to attend to the mor-
al wants of this people? Is it that of
the Enf^liah nation, or of some other
nation?" p, 132.

When the Dutch first took
possession of the island of Cey-
lon, they did much to disscmiix-
ate the knowledge of the true
religion among the people; and
there are great multitudes of
nominal Christians now scattered
through the island. There ap-
pear to have been formerly
many flourishing churches here;
but, through a mysterious Provi-
dence, they have been suffered
to languish and decay. Mr.
Palm, a missionary sent by the
London Society, is established
near Jaffha/tacam, We cannot
omit Dr. Buchanan's visit to Mr.
Palm.

*'I visited Mr. Palm, at his resi-
dence a few miles from the town of
Jaffna. He is prosecuting the study
of the Tamui Language; for that is
the language of this part of Ceylon,
from its proximity to the TamuI
Continent. Mrs. Palm has made
as great progress in the language as
her husband^ and is extremely active
in the instruction of the native wo-
men and children. I asked her if
she had no wish to return to Europe,
afier living so long among the unciv-
ilized Cingalese. No, she said; she
was 'all the day long happy in the
communication of knowledge.' Mr.
Palm has taken possession of the old
Protestant Church of Tilly-Pal^y.
By reference to the history, I found
it w;is the Church in which Baldxus
himself preached (as he himself men*
tions) to sx congregation of two thou-
sand natives; for a view of the Church
is given in his work. Most oA* those,
handsome Churches, of which views
are given in the plates of Baldaeus'f
hi story t are now in ruins." p. ISr.

To some persons it has ap-
peared incredible, that any com-
munity, which has been once

S26 Hn^iew ofDr, Buchanan** Chrhtian Retearchct, Oct!

blessed with the Gospc^ should
over I'tiupse into j^ross idolatry.
To us such a relapse appears
perfectly natural, and, should
the operation of the Holy Spirit
on the hcartsof men be w ithdrawn
from the world, we apprehend
llu\l such a relapse would be in-
evitr.ble *«nd would soon become
universal. Not that idolatry is
ai^^rceLible to reason; on the con-
tri ry ii is an affront to reason
ami common sense But it is
afrrceahle to the corrupt passions
ot nun; i thI these corrupt pis-
sions are g;iants, in a conflict with
which unassisted reason is a
piijmy. At Columbo in Ceylon,
Dr. B. thus writes: "I was not
surprised to hear that ij^reat num-
beis of the Protestants every
year j;o back to idolatry. Being
destitute of a head to take cog-
nizance of their stale, they apos-
tatize to Bnodha^ as the Israel-
ites turned to Baal and Aahtt-

rothr

The public will be astonished
to hear, that native Christians are
scattered throughout the Malay-
an Archipelago. We arc told, p.
14*. that "one hundred thousand
Mciiciy Bibles will not suffice
to supply the Malay Christians."

The barbarism of the Pao:"ans
in tlie interior of the Malay isl-
ands is almost unequallec^ They
not only eat their criniini'.Is and
])risoi;ers of war, but aruiaJly
f,acj if I c r a n ri raf t h nr n cart .-. ,' re
/afh'.'x, Ar.iotig some of these
tri! cs ciistou) imposes a neces-
Kiry upon every man of im!)ruing
his hands in hun:an bh.od, at
sume period of his lii'e.

Among the most pleasing
pans of ll'.is volume mu: t lie
veckont-d the accoiujl of i\.<. Sy-
rian C'lirisii^ PS in Travai:ccre.
A colony of Chrisiians, ii seems,

settled in these rcnriote rcg^ions
in the early ages of Christianity;
as early probably, as the fourth
century. Here they have pre-
served their religion, and their
copies of the Scriptures, till the
present time. The metropoli-
tan of the Syrian church resides
at C:inde-nad, and was repeated-
ly visited by Dr. Buchanan, who
was favored with several most in-
to rest ii.g and satisfactory conver-
sations with him on the state of
that churchy the translation of
the Scriptures, and other kindred
topics. The church at Chinga-
noor was the first in the interior
which Dr. B. \^sitcd. His ob-
servations with respect to the
Syrian women confirm the opin-
ion, that Christianity alone ever
gave a proper elevation to the
female sex.

** Aficr some conversation with my
atUwKlyms ihey received mc wiUi
coiiridcnce and uffcctinn; and the pco-
\}\t of the nc'ii^liboriiip;' villages cane
rniind, women as well as men. Tlie
sight of the WOMEN assured The that
I was unce more (al>cr a long absence
from Kiiglaiid) in a Christian couni^*
Fur the Hindoo women, and the Ma-
homcdan wontcn, and in slmrtiaU
women wbo :irc* not Christians art
accounted by the men .in infenor
racr; and, in ;^n''ral, are conlincd
to tiic house for life, like irratiowl
creatures. In every countenance
now before mc I tlioughi 1 could dis*
covf-r the intelltgence of Christianiiv.
But at the same lime, I ]ierccivcui
all around, s\ mptums of povi riy and
poluical dcprchsifm. In the Chnrch*
es, iind in ihc people, there wasU*
ail- of fallen greatness." pp. 154, 15^

The author's account of his
vi' it and stay at O'-om, the seat of
I Ik- Uomish superstition, and of
the In(iuisiuon, in the East, is
more ir.iercsting than aliuo*^
any thing which we ever rea'l'
It cai.noi but fill even- miu**

Review af Dt, Buchanan* 9 Chriatian Raearchea. 327

[ration of Dr. Buchan-
ess, courage, zeal, and'
nee; and the state of
id cruelty which it re-
st give pain to every
ed and benevolent man.
lot Nvithout hopes, that
publication will be a
mean of abolishing the
n, and that the eai*th
>e delivered from its ly-

Is the conclusion, the
tails such information
I able to procure, re-
the Persians, the Ara-
Jews, the Ten Tribes,
Armenians. In the
the work, he states nu-
cts to shew how exten-
clds are in Asia, for dis-
translations of the Bi-
Chinese, Tamul, Ma-
3nese, Arabic, Syriac,
se, Persian, Armenian,
al other languages, be-
inguages of Bengal and
iboring provinces. In
these languages very
; attempts have already
e, and are now making;
le Scriptures are trans-
printed: in all, howev-
must be greatly multi-
»re the populous coun-
Lsia can be adequately
with the word of God.
n, is abundant room for
ly of Christian benefi-

thor concludes ])y stlit-
iswcring a very impor-
cm, which he thus ex-
"What power is that,
>duces in the minds of
ions a real interest and
n the welfare of their
atures; extending not
e comfort of their ex-
this world, but to their

felicity hereafter; while other
men, who are in apparently the
same circumstances as to learn-
ing ctnd information, do not feel
inclined to move one ate/i for the
promotion of such objects." He
afterwards observes, "This is a
very difficult problem; aud it has
been alleged by some, that it
cannot be solved on any knoWn
principles of philosophy." Dr.
B. proceeds to solve the prob-
lem by a recital of several par-
ticulars in the history of Nebu-
chadnezzar. We recommend
the passage as an eminently
beautiful illustration of a delicate
subject, by the introduction of
this striking passage of Scrips
ture. We join with the author
in expressing the opinion, that
in the great design of sending^
forth to the world the testimony
of Christians concerning the true
God "every individual will con-
cur, of every church, family and
name, whose heart has been pen-
etrated with just apprehensions
of the Most High God; having
known his judgments and expe-
rienced his mercy."

It only remains that we briefly
state some of the great excellen-
ces of the work which we havo
been reviewing.

1. A grand requisite in every
work of this kind is authenticity;
a quality which belongs to the
information, here communicat-
ed, to so perfect a degree as
leaves nothing to be desired.
Every reader must be satisfied,
that he has as Cair a description
of facts and circumstances, as
words could give him. KnowK
edge was sought by this excel-
lent traveller from the best
sources,, and with the utmost dil-
igence. He neglected no op-
portUtiity of cultivating any ac^*

2S8 Review of Dr. BuekemunU Ckritikm fte%t9rthf

quaintance which could be sub-
servient to his main design. The
result is, that the Christian world
lias now the benefit of the ob-
servations of a competent eye wit-
ness, with respect to the state of
idolatry, and of Christianity, in
the East. This benefit is, at the
present time, of immense impor-
tance,just as the Christian church
is aroused from the slumber of
ages to make new exertions for
the dissemination of the true re-
ligion through the world. It has
been a great desideratum^ hither-.
to, that intelligent Christians
should'have the means of testify-
ing to the nature, the tendency,
and the effects of Paganism. Dr.
B. is not only intelligent; he is,
besides, zealous, active, and in-
defatigable in the Christian
cause.

3. This work contains a great
variety of matter within a small
compass. Some writers in the
author*s circumstances would
have published several large
volumes; and such a plan of writ-
ing might have been greatly use-
ful, especially to the learned,
and those who have much time
for reading; but it would by no
means have produced the great
and general effect, which is to be
expected from a volume of this
moderate size. Though wc
earnestly hope Dr. B. will write
much hereafter, we think he has
been exceedingly judicious in
selecting the right kind of infor-
mation, and in giving it to the
world in the right quantity. We
could, indeed, propose hundreds
of questions relative to various
subjects here presented to view,
with answers to which we should
be extremely gratified. Still
here is enough to awaken every
conscii:atious Christian, with

respect to his duty i
heathen.

3. All which we dec
sary to add, as to th>
these Researches, m
prised under Dr.
peculiar fitness for
had undertaken. W<
it observed, that no
him in seising the
most striking fact to
the mind, and in intr
most appropriate iez
ture in the very pla'
will have most effec
evidently possesses
of making himself a
all companies and a
faculty of great con8<
person in his circum
we accompany him t
of the Rajah, the so
humble Missionary,
ber of the Inquisitor,
of the Hindoo peasa
dence of the Syrian
synagogue of the X
house of the British
shall find him pos!
same urbanity throi
conciliating the sar
We shall observe hi
from each person thi
which each may be 1
afford. While he i
poses nor admits a
mise between Chri
Paganism, or philos*
itudinavianisni, he st
that cordial regard fc
ness of all, which t;
lence will always t:
appears to have imit:
successfully in the
tnake hiunttlfaU thin^
tfiat he n,ight by all
some. In short, he
have been employed
work for which Pro
eminently prepared

1611.

A>w HamfiMhire General ^9§ociati<m»

S39

We have said that every Mmrthing to promote the great

Christian ought to read this vol- purpose for which tlie author has

uxne; we say further, that every been laboring.
person who reads it ought to do

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

MxtracUfrom the minutes qfthe General j^eaociation qfMwHam/^
ahire^ at their session at Dunbarton^ Sept. 1811.

AoRBEABLT to appuintment, tlie General Association of New Hampshire
set It Dunbarton, Sept 17, 1811, at 11 o*clock A. M. Present the
Rev. Messrs. Pearson Thurston, Deerfield Association.

William F. Rowland, 1

Ebenezer Flint, 3

John Kelley, 7 n-vcrhiU
John Smith, $ "a^crtiiii

Cornelius Waters, HoUis

Exeter

Do.

Do, ( Northern Branch. )
Do.

Ethan Smith, 7 » k-^4
Wm. Patrick, j H"?'""'*

I > Monadnock

Do.

Do.
Do.

Tliomas Picton, 7 Delegates fi-om the General Assembly

HoUoway Fisk,

Moses Bradford,

Drury Fairbank,' Plymouth

- ^,\

Samuel Fisher, 3 of the Presbyterian Church.

William Lyman, D. D. \ Deleg[ates from the General As-

Frederick W. Hotchkiss, 3 sociation of Connecticut.

Reuben Emerson, 7 Delegates from the General Association

Isaac Tompkins, 3 of Massachusetts Prr>per.

Walter Chapin, > Delegates from the General Convention

Joel Davis, 3 of Vermont.

Walter Harris. I Minister of the place where the General

' 3 Association is conv^ed.
John H. Church, Secretary of the GeiMal Association.

The Rev. Pearson Thurston was
draien Moderator; the Rev. J«)hn
H. Church was chosen Scribe; and
tte Rev. John Smiih, assistant Scribe.

Certificates of the Delegates were
Ihea read« and the Association was
opened with prayer by the Modera-
tor.

The Rev. Messrs. Church, Lyman,
ttd Fisher were chosen a Commit-
tee of overtures. Adjourned.

Afternoon: the Rev. Jonathan Al-
kn. Delegate from the General As-
sociation of Massachusetts Proper
loihe General Convention of Ver-
mont, was invited to sit as an honor«
wy member.

Tlie committee of overtures made
0 ^port, in part, which was read aud
accepted.

Voted, that at 2 o'clock, tomorrow
afternoon, the Association receive
religious intelligence from the mem-
bers; and that the Rev. Messrs. J.
Smith, Hotchkiss, Picton, Tompkins,
and Chapin be a committee to take
minutes and make a report.

Passed a vote of thanks to the
General Assembly of the Presbyte-
rian Church, and to the General As-
sociation of Connecticut, for tlie ex-
tracts from tlieir minutes, which
those bodies respectively have pre-
sented to us.

Reports were made and accepted
from the Delegates to the General
Assembly, and to tlie General As-
sociations of Connecticut and Massa-
chusetts Proper.

330

JS/biv Hamjishire General jisiociation.

A letter was read from the Rev.
David Sutherland) cominunicalin{^
the plan of a new Inslituiiun for ed-
ucating pious young men for the min-
isU'y; and referred to the Rev.
Messrs. Allen, Rowland^ and Ly-
maii, to report thereon.

Voted, that the Rev. Messrs.
Thurston, Church, and Rowland be
a committee to preptire an address
to our Churches on the doctrine of
the Trinity.

Voted, that the Rev. Messrs. K.el-
lev, Emerson, and Bradford be a com-
iTiiLtee to consider if any measures
can be taken to prociu'e, publish, and
distribute religious Tracts.

Voted, that the Rev. Messrs. Har-
ris, Fisher, and £. Smith, be a com-
mittee to consider the expediency of
promoting agreement in prayer for
the revival of religion.

At 3 o*clock, the Associational
Sermon was delivered by the Rev,
Mr. Thurston, from Deut. xxix, 29.

In the evening, a sermon was de-
livered by the Rev. Mr .Hotchkiss,
from James ii, 10, 11.

Wednesday morning, 8 o'clock.

Voted, that tlie Rev. Messrs.
Hotchkiss and Fisher be a commit-
tee to attend to the communications,
which are, or may be, made to this
Association from trit: several bodies,
with which we are connected, and
report thereon.

The committee appointed on the
subject of promoting agreement in
prayer for the revival of i*oiigion, made
a report, which was read, amended,
and adopted, as follows:

That, in consideration of the prev-
alence of wickedness, of the signal
warnings of Divine Providence at the
present day, and of this truth, that
S{x;cial dangers demand special pray*
ers; in consideration also of the en-
couragement, given by the great
liv^ad of the Clmrch, to united pray-
er, and of tlie duty of ministers, in
particular, to set examples of pecu-
liar devotion; therefore.

Voted, that tliis Gener.il Associa-
tion recommend it to all the members
of the particular Associations, in tiicir
connexion, to meet, in rotation, once
a month, or as often as they niriy
tiiink it best, in their respective vi-

cinities, for special prayer f
tercession for Zion: and wc 8\\{
for the consideration of those ve
bodies, with which we are cc
ed, to co-operate with us in tl
portant object, so far as the;
deem it expedient.

Voted, that the considerai
the question from the Fryebur]
ciaiion, which was laid over
last meeting, be defeiTed un
ther communications be recelvi
that Association.

List of unsettled ministers
licensed preachers from the A
tions in our connexion, viz.

Of umettled tninistcrs; th«
Messrs. Joseph Kidder, Dui
Curtis Coe, Stratham; Jacob
Exeter; John Webber, Pit
Daniel Staniford, Boscawen;
thy Clark, Greenfield; — —
Lebanon; Jacob Burbank, W
ton; U. L. Morrill, Goifstowi

OfLicerued Candidate*; Messi
scs Elliott, Concord; Ephraii
hot, do« Nathaniel K. Hardy,
barton;— Jewel, Wincheste
Bascom, Chester, Mass. Jos<
Clary, Hartford, N. Y. Dai
Oris wold, Goshen, Conn, i
Hall, New Haven, Vermont;
Peet, West Kaven, Vermont;
min Rice, Sturbridge, Ma
Merrill, Rowley, Mass.

At 2 o'clock, P. M. called
order of the day, and entere<]
free conversation on the state
ligion.

At 3 o'clock, the annual Mi
ry Sermon was delivered by tli
W. F. Rowland, from
Ixxxvii, 3.

In the evening, a sermon ^
livered by the Rev. Mr. Fishe
Matt, xi, 25, 26.

Thursday morning, half
o'clock.

The following persons wt
pointed to certify the regular
ing of ministers and cand
who wisli to travel from th
into other parts of the United
viz. Rev. Messrs. Asa M'F
William F. Rowland, Jol
Church, Eli Smith, Ethan
Aaron Hall, Abijah Wine
Drury Fairbank.

A>w Hdmfiihire General Aaaociation.

331

F. A. M'Farland was cho-
urerof the General Asso-
id Rev. A. Burnham was
iditor of his accounts, for
ntuing*.

.8 it is deemed important
erest of the cause of 'Jhrist,
r bounds, that all the AssO'
I connexion with us, be ful-
nted; therefore,
that it be recommended to
ular Associations in connex-
lis body, when they appoint
t to the General Association,

appoint Substitutes, who
id in case of the failure of
.ries: and that each Associ-
equcstcd to enjoin it upon
im they appoint, to be punc>
sir attendance,
immittee, to whom was re-
: letter from the Rev. U,
d, made a report, which

amended, and adopted, as

e object, proposed in said
jf high and serious magni-
meets our cordial approba-
in the present deficiency of
m, relative to tlie constitu-
egulations of the proposed
, we feel incompetent to de-
.her we shall be justified in
our patrtmage, under prcs-
nst&nces; therefore,
that a respectful answer be
I to the writer of that let-
cssing the views and em-
:nt8, of this Association, on
3t; and that a committee
intcd to meet with the
)n, at their next session at
nf Etisha Durlon, Esq. in
on The ihird Wodnesdav of
next, to ( oi't'T Willi ihcm
bjec:, and mykc icp. n to
iciaiion at their next ses.

XiiY. Messrs. John Sm'th,
larris, U'lliiam F. Rowland.
lith, and J/.siuh CM'Anlei-
»en to meet the Coir.enrion
:h, agreeably to the above

immittee on the s ibjec* of
Tracts made urc!)<;ri , uhicl-
, amended, and adopted, as

Whereas it is of vast importance
todifluse religious knowledge b(y ev-
ery practicable method; therefore.

Voted, 1. That all the ministers,
in connexion with *this General As-
sociation, be requested to solicit, for
the purpose ot procuring religious
Tiacis for charitable distribution,
pecuniary aid, by contribution, or
otherwise, in their societies.

2. That this Association annually
appoint a committee to receive the
money which shall be collected, and
procure, by purchase or publication,
a number of Tracts, corresponding
with the avowed religious senu^
ments of this Association.

S. That one half of the amount*
in Tracts, be equally divided among
the ministers, in the connexion, to be
disposed of at their discretion.

4. That the other half be at the dis-
posal of the committee: and that they,
annually, make a report of their pro-
ceedings to this Association*

The Committee chosen for the
aforesaid purpose, are the Rev. Mes-
srs. John H. Church, Pearson Thurs-
ton, Abijah Wines, Asa M'Farland,
Walter Harris, Lit Smith, and Ethan
Smith.

An address to the churches on
the doctrine of the Trinity, was read
and ordered to lie on the table, till
the afternoon. Adjourned.

Afternoon. The Committee appoint-
ed to attend to communications from
other bodies, made the following re-
port, which was accepted, and com-
mittees chosen accordingly.

Whereas the General Association
of Connecticut instructed tiicir Dele-
gates to this bodvjto conini»'r.ifate. Dr.
Tnicnbull*s desitro of "u riling ah. story
of iho A»i:eiiCM) Churches of every
denonr.iriaiijn of Christians within
the Uniied States; noiicinp: the place
atid period of ■heir firsi appearance.the
timeof rheirimmijiiati' n .nto Ameri-
ca, the place of their sr:t'»cmcn'. in this
country, ivnd their peculiar doctrines
and disripline. witls iheir modes of
wo;shij): therefore,

Voted, that ihis Association highly
ai)]M..ve of Dr. Tiunil)Mll's design,
and will use ihcii < lulcavors to fur-
ther it. And for this purpose,

^t9 Mw JfantfiMkire General jitsociaiiom,

Votecl, that this Association will duties of the holy Sabbath

appoint one person in each particular lected or violated; and the

Association, in this State, in connex- intemperance and profane

ion with this body, whose duty it are found to prevail,
shall be to coUect and transmit to Yet we are happy to anni

Dr. Trumbull such information as they ny tokens of the Divine

may be able to obtain relative to this which uppear in the churc

important and interesting^ object. rejoice in view of the evid

The persons appointed in pursu- festations of God's power t

ance of the aforesaid vote, are the in several larg^ portions of i

Rev. Messrs* Wm* F. Rowland, A. We find revivals of religio

M'Farland, John H. Church, Eli existing and prevailing in m

Smith, Ethan Smith, Aaron Hall, and in some of the moat

Abijah Wines, and Drury Fairbank. towns. In several distr

Whereas the General Assembly of churches are generally sup]

the Presbyterian Church have ap- ministers, who are zealous

pointed a committee to endeavor to fectionately co-operating in

devise measures, which may have an ertions to promote the int

influence in preventing some of the vital piety; living in harm

numerous mischiefs, which are ex- their churches; rejoicing y^

perienced throughout our country by in the great doctrines of

the excessive and intemperate use of grace; engaged in promo

spirituous liquors; and have autlior- cause of truth; uniting in

ized them to correspond and act in for prayer, which have bee

concert with any persons, who may eral instances, followed wi

be appointed, or associated ft)r a sim- guished favors from a prayc

ilar purpose: therefore, God; disseminating means

Voted, that a committee be ap- ious instruction to the need

pointed to act in concert with those, norant, the deluded, and the

who are associated for the above pur- and successfully countera

pose. zealous attempts of the ei

The committee appointed in pur- the g^at and distinguish!

suanc;ie of the aforesaid vote, are the ments of the Reformed Chi
Rev. Seth Payson, D. D. the Hon. From the delegates ser

Tliomas W- Thompson, Esq. Dr. Association by the Genera

George Farrar, the Rev. Pearson bly of the Presbyterian Chu

Thurston, William H. Woodward, United States, your commit

Esq. and the Rev. Asa M'Farland. with pleasing satisfaction.

The committee appointed to take cause of true religion is

minutes from the narratives, and to and, in some places, nq>id]

present a general view of tl:e state of ing. The unremitted and i

religion, within the bounds of this exertions of that body to »

Association and its connexions, sub. Missionaries, and to diffuse

mitted the following report, which knowledge, have been crow

was accepted* desirable success.

Your committee have not the sat- In Connecticut, Massachu

isfaction to present so pleasing a Vermont, there is, in the

view oftlic state of religion, in New- connected with us, an incre

Hampshire, as would bie desirable to gagcdness to disseminate,

the friends of Zion. In some large means of Missionar}' and )

sections of it, the churches are de- cicties, the light of trutl;

plorably destitute of the regular min- growing desire to draw moi

istration of the ordinances of the the bands of Christian love.

Gospel; are distui'lM;d by the rever- eral parts of these respectal

ries of enthusiastic minds, and some the churches have been bles

dangerous crntrs, with regard to the times of peculiar refreshing

Person of the Messiah, which are presence of the Lord,
beginning to make their appearance. Your Committee further

In some places, too, the peculiar with peculiar pleasure, that

Arw NantfiMre General Maociatiop.

333

eating^ attention to the duty
churches towards baptized
n.

the whole viewof ihe state of
erican churches in our connsx-
ijl^h we have much reason to be
d before God, in contcmptat-
CoUiness, stu))idity, heresy,
tnoralilies that yet prevail,
feebleness of our attempts in
rious cause of promoting the
n of the Redeemer; yet we
ason for unshaken confidence
iuihfuhiess and power of the
lead of the Church, that he
ss his own cause, and crown
irsofhis servants with suc-
rhe friends of Zion have rea-
m animated, and continue to
id pray till they behold the
tsofGod to his Church bap-
filled; and the knowledge of
•d covering the earth, and fill-
world with glory and praise,
d, unanimously, that the ad-
I the churches on the dociri]ic
rriniiy, which was reported
d in the forenoon, be accepted,
nted with the extracts from
lutes.

d» that the next meeting of
;neral Association be at tlte
f the Rev. Eli Smith in HoUis,
bird {Tuesday of September
1 11 o'clt>ck, A. M.
d, that the Hopkinion Asso-
be requested to appoint a
:r and a substitute for the next

d, that the returns from the
Associations of their cliurch-
imunicants, additions, &c. be
ut to the first of August annu-

d, that the members of the
Associations be rccpicbted to
ticular attention to their re-
and see that they aic coni-
md accurate, and scHsonubly
>utathat they may bt' reiurned
inn uai m<;e ting of this Associ-

Rev. Asa M'Farland and the
tephen Chapin were choson
ies to the (k-neral Assembly
Presbyterian Church in Vfay
nd the Rev. Pearson Tlmrs-
1 the Rev. Mosi-s Bradford
iios^n subsiitutvs.
.. IV. J^evf Seriea.

The Rev, Ethan Smith, and the
Rev. Sylvester Dana were chosen
Delegates to the General Associa-
tion of Connecticut, on the third
Tuesday of June next, at the house
of tlie Rev. David L. Perry, in Shar-
on; and alsf) to the General Associa-
tion of Massacliusetts Pro|)cr, on tlie
fourth Tuesday of June next, at the
house of the Rev. Isaac Knapp in
Westfield: and the Rev. John Kelley,
and the Rev, Josiah Carpenter were
chosen substitutes.

The Rev. John H. Church and the
Rev. Stephen Farley were chosen
Delegates to the General Convention
of Vermont, on the secoiul Tuesday of
September next, at the house of the
Rev. S. Sage in Westminster; and
the Rev. Ilolloway Fisk and the
Rev. Joseph Rowell were chosen
substitutes.

At 3 o'clock, P. M. a sermon was
delivered by the Rev. Thomas Ficteoiy
from 2 Cor. v, 10.

In the evening, a sermon was de-
livered by the Rev. Dr, Lyman froHn
Isaiah xU, 2L

After tinging part of an appropriate
Hymn and a l)oxology, the session
was closed with prayer by the Rcvi
Mr. Ilotchkiss.

Peiii'son Thurston, Moderator,

JohnH.CImiclOs j^
John hmiu), 3

HAMPSHIRE MTSSIONAUY SOCIBTT.

From the annual report made to
tljis Society by the Tnistees, it ap-
pears that seven missionaries have
been in the employment of Uic Socie-
ty durhig some part of the year pasti
and that the aggregate of their ser-
vices makes a period of 129 weeks ,
or about two xears and a half, **a pe-
riod consider.ably larger than the So-
ciety have been able to fill in any pre-
ce<l»ng year."

The 'l>ustees f<*el abinulantly en-
couraged by the experience of the
past, and hope the Society will be en-
abled to enlarge its sphere of useful-
ness in future. Bibles and other re-
ligious books have been committed to
the Missionaries for distribution; and
the Trus'ecs observe, "that no part
of the Ittbors and expenses uf the So-
cietv is followed wlih more salutary

334

Jfamfi9hire Mttsionary Society.

Oct-

and (lanible efTccts in promoting Uie

knowledge and love of the truth as it

is in Jesus.**

The summary of receipts durinpf

the year vhich ended Aug. 39th, 1811,

is as follows:

From towns and parishes
in the county g890,3r

Female Association in the
county 249,67

A friend of Missions 100,00

Gen. Pfuntington of New

London 50,00

Profits on the Panoplist and

Magazine united, vol. 2. 114,00

Donations in new settle-
ments 33.41

Other donations 116,37

£1553,73

Summary of expenditures.
Paid to Missionaries 2754,53

For the education of Elea-

zer Williams
For books
Contingent expenses

155,00

394,57

37,89

21341,98

The funds of the Society amount
to about g5,000, of which nearly tlic
whole is productive.

The Trustees distributed, during
the last year, the following books:
Bibles 85

Other bound volumes 351

Pamphlets

Tlie officers of the Society appoint-
ed at tlie annual meeting, are,
The Hon. Calkd Strong, Esq. Pres«

ident.
The Rev. John Emerson, Vice

President.

Tnistees.
Hon. Elienezer Hunt, Esq.
Rev. Joseph Lyman, D. L).
Justin Ely, Esq.
Rev. Solomon Williams,
William Billings, Esq.
Rev. David Parsons, D. D.
Charles Phelps, Esq.
Rev. Enoch Hale«
Ethan Ely, Esq.
Rev. Richard S. Storrs.

LEICESTER AUXTLIA«T BIBLB 10-
GIETT.

TuE first anniversary meeting of
the Leicester Auxiliary Bible Socie*
ty took place on the — April Iii^
A number of the most respectable in*
habitants of the town and neigfaboi^
hood were present, and all preieBt
appeared to have one object, and in
the pursuit of that object^ one spirit

The Rev. Mr. Robinson opened the
meeting with expressing hit regret
at the unavoidable absence of the
worthy president, Mr, BabingtflB.
He was, however, authorized to cot-
vey to the society his best withes far
its welfare. He then moved that the
Hon, and Rev. Henry Rvder, rector
of Lutterworth, should be called to
the chair; and, in allusion to the ren-
dence of the Rev. Gentleman, took
occasion to describe the holy deligitt
with which the first of the rt^nmoh
the venerable WicklifTe, who wai,iB
his time, rector of Lutterworth,
would have surveyed the present u-
sembly, and congratulated them oR
their zeal and unanimity in the glori-
ous cause which it was the labor of
his life to promote, the geneiil
diffusion of the sacred Scriptures.

Mr. Ryder having taken the chair,
and expressed his cordial approbation
of the plan and general purposei of
the society, Mr. Wood, the secretary,
read a statement of the accounts,
which was perfectly satisfactory to all
pi*e8cnt.

The Rev. Thomas Robinson and
tlic Rev. Robert Hall both addressed
the meeting at some length, expre-
ing their joy at the zeal with which
men of all sects and parties had coiK
forward on this g^at occasion, andat
the harmony which had prevailed in
the society ever since it had been ef-
tablished, and commenting with
jrreat energy upon the simplicity
and comprehensiveness of its ptsr,
directed to one end, the dittributioa
of the Bible; and extending its bene-
fits to **all nations, and kindreds, and
people, and tongues."

The follow^ing is the Report read to
the meeting.

"After a lapse of little more than
twelve months, since a society wa«
formed in this town, with a degree

Lncfter Auxiliary Bible Society.

835

tad cordiality seldom witness-
he ])urpo8e of aiding and co-
ir with the British and For-
Ee Society in London, the sole
r which IS the dissemination
oly Scriptures, without note
lent, throughout the whole
"€ contemplate with much dc-
progress, extent, and utility
infant institution. The Re-
7 published states that the
643/* including collections,
I9 and subscriptions, has
eived; from which the sum
las been transmitted to the
icietyin London, with a view
ting their general designs;
. in this town and neighbor-
S Bibles and 785 Testaments,
Q dispersed among the poor.
nple statement alone, we
)pe, will be sufficient to se-
continuance of those annual
uons which have been an«
to call forth the same lirely
Tolent exertions which were
St year; and even to produce
ife of zeal and energy in a
conductive to the interest of

conviction of the excellency
uable benefits of the plan has

strength in consequence of
umstances which we have
heard during the last twelve

We view with admiration,
ip and joy, the numerous
cpected channels which the
le of God has opened to the
ciety for diffusing the light
ith, beyond all former exam*
nost every part of the world.
served for tliis favored age,
privileged country, to pro-
to matui*e a plan, in which all
itions of Christians can most

unite, without making any
ise of their peculiar tenets,
ing in any controversy,
icheme is grand and exten-
; knows no restrictions of
comprehends in its wishes
^s, not only Great Britain,
ns of Europe, and the men of
lay, but the darkest and re-
oun tries of the earth, and
ns of men yet urjl)orn. It can
unnecessary, till the churcn

of God has received its full consum-
mation in the perfection of all its
members. It has been already marked
by the singular blessing of Heaven,
beyond the most sanguine .expecta
tion of its warmest friends: and in a
manner sufficient to encourage our
humble hopes, that it will be one
instrument of fulfilling the prophe-
cies, and of "establishing the moun-
tain of the Lord*s house in the top of
the mountains.'*

**The report of the parent institu-
tion lately circulated is highly animat«
ing. The perfect unanimity which
continues to prevail among its mem*
bers; the increase of their numbers
and of the resources of the society; the
avidity with which the Holy Scrip-
tures are called for and received in our
own country; the eagerness manifest-
ed by other nations to form similar
institutions, and to concur in this la*
bor of love, the lively gratitude and
joy excited among the thousands
who, afler having long been unable to
peruse the word of God, now are un»
expectedly in possession of it: im*
press our minds with a firm convic-
tion, not only that good is already
done to an immense extent, but that
a continual augmentation of good is
likely to follow.

"Encouraged by these appearances
and prospects, in the formation and
establishment of the Bible Society,
we would entreat Christians of every
class to befriend it with their prayers
and their contributions, that with
united strength we may send fortli
the word of sidvation throughout the
earth.

"The members of the Leicester
Auxiliary Bible Society are request-
ed to recommend the plan in their
respective circles, and to be active in
promoting the dissemination of the
Scriptures around tliem. It is desira-
ble that there may not be a family, or
an individual, without the possession
of the Bible.

"What general plan can be devisf
ed for doing so much g^ood to our fel-
low creatures; for promoting so effi-
caciously the glory of God, and the
grreat ends for which the Savior died;
and for co-operating so successfully
wtUi ihc gracious dispensations of

3S6

:\amaqua9,.,.Theologicat Institution,

God, 'who will have all men to be
saved, and to come unto the knowl-
edge of the truth!'

**UENaY RvDERf Chairman."

THE NAMAQ.UAS.

TVow the annual Report of the London
MUtionary Society v»e extract the ac-
count of the tnisHon among the Nam-
aguMs. We intend hereqjfttr to give
an abstract of the vshole report.

At this distant station, till lately
little known to Europeans the two
brethren Christian and Abraham Al*
brecht, have labored with pleasinj^
success for several years. The l)i»
rectors have now to state* and they do
it with deep concern, that Mr. Abra*
ham Albrecht, after struggling with
the pains of a pulmonary disorder for
several months, was removed by
death in the month of July, 1810.
He was on his way to the Cape for
rest and medical advice; bur it has
pleased the Sovereign Arbiter of tlie
church and of tlie world to take him

to himself; he rests from
and has entered into the j
Lord The Society have k
Abraham Albrecht a faiihfi
ful laborer. His afflicted w
commendably has returned I
sionary station among the 1
where she had before been
fully employed in the inst
the natives m the arts of kf
sewing. ("To be continued.^

THEOLOGICAL INSTIT

On Tuesday the 24th of S
the annual examination vi
the Theological Institutior
ver. The Visitors, Trui
other gentlemen present, ^
pleased with the result,
examination, each of the i
the two higlier classes rea
tation on some subject in
One of the young ffenilcro^
ed a valedictory address, a
ercises of the day were o
closed by prayer.

LITERARY AND MISCELLANEOUS IN^

GENCE.

NEW WORKS

An Appeal to the people on the
eauses and consequences of a war
with Great Britain. Boston; T. B.
Wait and Co. 1811.

A second solemn appeal to the
Church; containing remarks and stric-
tures on the late violent proceedings
of a pretended Ecclesiastical Court
againsi the author. By the Rev. John
Ireland, late Rector of St. Anne's
Church* Brooklyn, (L. I.) Brook-
lyn; Thomas Kirk. 1811.

Order of both branches of the I-e-
nslature of Massachusetts, to appoint
vommissioners to investigate tlic
caiH^'S of the difficulties in the coun-
ty of Lincoln; and the Report of the
Commissioners thereon, ^vith the
I'^ocuments in support thereof. Bos-
ton; Munroe 8c French. 1811.

The substance of Three Discourses,
delivered in Park Street Churcli, Bos
tpn; Lord'.s Day, .\ujc. 11, 1811 By
Joseph Buckminstcr, 1). p. Pastor of

a church in Portsmouth^ N
shire. Boston; Samuel T.i

A Sermon preached Auj
for the benefit of the Porti
male Asylum; also, with i
sions, for the Roxbifry
Societv, Sept. 18, 1811. 1
D. Griffin, D. D. Pastor of 1
Church, Boston Publishc
Societies. Boston; Munroc

A Sermon preached at
ton before the Hampshire
Societv, at Ibeir annual mei
29, 1811. By the Rev. Ri
A. M. Pastor of the chnrcl
ly, ( M ass.) To which is «
annual report of the Truste
ampton; \Vm. Butler.

A Discourse drlivercds
(Vt.) on the 4lh of Jul;
commemoration of the Ai
dependence. By Bancro
Minister of the Concfregat:
ty in tlie east parish ol
Windsor; Mcr^iUeld and

Dr. Buchanan^a Intended Journey,

337

tncterand work of a faith -
;er of the Gospel delineated;
delivered at the ordination
V. Nathaniel Uawson to the
:are of the Congregational
I Hardwick, (Vt.) Feb. 13,
f John Fitch, Pastor of the
itional church in Danville,
£. Eaton.

orks af God an important
Sermon delivered June 26,
the ordination of the Rev.
I White to the pastoral care
;t Church of Christ in Wells,
B>' Asa Burton, D. D. Pas-
church in Thetford, (Vi.)
nk, (Maine.) J, K, Remich.

NEW EDITIONS.

of Christian Communion;
solution of various questions
\ of conscience arising fron^

Dr, Buchanan* 8 intended Jour'
ney to Palestine.

We understand that the Rov. Dr. Bu-
chanan has it in contemplation to visit
Jerusalem and the interior of Pales-
tine, -with the view of investigating
subjects connected with the transla-
tion of the Scriptures and the exten-
sion of Christianity. It was slated in
the India papers, before Dr. Buchan-
an left Bengal, that it was his inten-
tion to return to Europe by a route
over-land, for the purpose of visiting
the Christian churches in Mesopo-
tamia, some account of which he had
received from the Syrian Christians;
and also of inquiring into the present
circumstances of the Jews in these
regions, and in the Holy Land; and
with this design he came to the west-
em side of India: but he was dis-
suaded by the Bombay government
set. By Isaac Watts, D. D.\ fMb proceeding further, on account
erican edition. Boston; Sam-\of the then unsettled state of the
•mstrong, 1811. Countries through which he was to

''ision of Don Roderick; a ^ass. He had received from the Syrian
Jy Walter Scott, Esq. Bos- Cliristians the names of upwaixis of an
Ireenleaf. 1811. hundred chiu'ches in Mesopotamia

of an Exposition of the Epis- and Syria, constituting the remains of
; Hebrews; with the prelim- th^^ancient and primitive church of
ercitations. By John Owen, An*|ioch, with which they maintain-
ed cbrrcspondence in former times;
and some of which, it is said, have
remained in a tranquil sta'e, subject
to the Mahomedan dominion, since
the commencement of that power.

Another object of Dr. Buchanan's
inquiry will be the state of the Sjriac
printing press of Mount Lebanon,
from which various works have issu-
ed; and to ascertain whether it may
I, and II. of an Exposition of be practicable to establish presses in
V Testament: in which the Jerusalem or Alcppo,for the Hebrew,

Arabic, and Syriac languages; and to
open a correspondence with England
for their encoiu'agcraent and support;
the relations of amity now subsisting
between Great Britain and the Porte
and Persia, rendering the present
time more auspicious to researches
of this nature, tlian any former period.
He will also learn what language
(with a view to a tr.inslation of the
Scriptures) is most generally used
at this time in the Holy Land.

levised and abridged, with a
nteresting life of the author,
IS index, &c. By Edward
u In four volumes. Boston;
r. Armstrong. 1811.
introl; a novel. Philadelphia;
3pkins and Co. 181 1.
ritish Spy; the fourth edition,
i by the author. Baltimore.

' the Sarrcd Text is given;
I and pruclir.al truths arc set
lin and easy light; difficult
1 explained; seeming contra-
reconciled; and whatever is
in the various readings and
Oriental versions is observed,
ale illustrated with notes, ta-
I th'» most ancient Jewish wri-
3y John Gill, D D- in three
Philadelphia; VV. W. Wood-
18U.

338

fire at M'cwburyfiort,

It is Dr. Buchaniin*s intention to
touch at Alexandria in his voyage to
Palestine, and to return from his tour
by Lesser Asia, through the region
of the seven primitive churches, some
of which endure to this day. He pro-
poses to pass over from thence to
Athens and Corinth, to visit the
principal Christian churches in
Greece, and afterwards those of the
larger islands in the Archipclag^«
A chief object here will be to ascer-
tain wlicther a translation of the
Scriptures in one dialect alone of
Modern Greeks will suiHcc for the con-
tinent of Achai.1 and the Archipelago
(whicli he does not think to be like-
ly.) or whether some principal dia-.
lects have not been already cultivated.

Qiicries of the learned concerning'
the present state of these countries,
in connexion with the promotion of
Christianity, or the elucidation of
scriptural history, ifsenttothe editt>r
of this work, will be communicated
to Dr. Buchanan*

We understand that Dr. Buchanan
will take charge of Bibles tor distribu*
tion in his way in Portugal, Spain, and
Malta; and will endeavor to estab-
lish a channel of correspondence in
these countries with England, fur the
supply of the authorized version of
each country respectively, as far as
the existing governments may be
pleased to countenance the design.

Ch, Ob.

FIRE AT NEWBURYPORT.

Our readers have all been informed
f)f the terrible calamity, which befel
the town of Newburyport, on the
SI St of May last. We are desirous,
however, of preserving in our pages
an authentic list of the very liberal
donations, which this distressing
event has called fortli. Preparatory
to this list, (which has not yet been
furnished, as the donations are not
yet completed,) it will be proper to
give a brief account of the fire.

At half past 9 o'clock, in the even-
ing of the day above-mentioned, the
town was alarmed by the cry of Ftref
The destructive element commenced
its progress in an unoccupied st.\blc
in Mechanic Row, and continued its
fury till it had destroyed all the build-

ings on 16 and a half acres
most compact paxt*of the to«
part containing a much laigei
tion of wealth, than any ow
of equal dimensions. The y
Centre -street was laid in a
were, also, large parts of
other streets in the heart oft)
and all the buildings on
wharves.

The Committee appointed
mate the loss,reported that 7
ing houses, and 155 stores, ir
sumed. In some instances i
ing house and store were coi
in which cases they were coi
as two buildings, viz. a ho
store. Among ihe buildings
ed were nearly all the dr
stores in town; four printing
being the whole number in t
custom-house; the post offi<
insurance offices; the Baptii
ing house; and four book-stoi
tire raged in every direct!
o'clock in the morning; bat
the danger diminished. It
po8ed,that the fire was kindl
incendiary.

A town meeting was calle
succeeding Monday, and the
men, with others, were app*
Committee to solicit bem
from the public, and to d
among the sufferers any mo
ceived for their use. The Sc
wrote a circular letter to the
men of other towns, which le
it is an official document sta
principal facts, we insert enti

"I^ewburyport, yune
To the Selectmen of the Tow

GENTLEMEN,

Under the direction of the
Newburyport, we address yoi
subject of the late desolating
represent to you the suffering
brethren, and to solicit for th«
aid as your benevolence may t
A calamity, which neither
foresight could prevent nor
exertions limit, has within
period involved a large portio
townsmen in poverty and ruin
who were before in affluence,

Fire at //(ewburyfiort.

239

lenury; and a still greater
ose industry had enabled
mand all the necessurics
I of life, are now depend-
y for immediate subaist-
Dg* these are widows, or-
hanics, laborers, youngr
;re providing for the fu-
ities of themselves and
1 old men who were en-
: decline of life the acqui-
ufiy years. In a moment
tea misfortune, they have
from their homes, strip-
XMsessions, and left desli-
f means of support. In
snt they look with anxious
the liumanity of their fel-
B, imploring that reUef,
situations so feelingly re-

sfllble at this time, accu-
4isure the extent of dam-
has been sustained. The
most valuable portion of
buried in ruins, more than
^ totally destroyed, and
families deprived of shel-
:bandize and household
Todigioiis amount arc also
the havoc; but it will re-
time to ascertain, with
of precision,! he aggregate
f. We hazard only to say,
lat we shall not exceed the
it falls not much short of a
dollars. Such a mass of
wept in a moment from the
of thousands who were
the common purposes of
fc, and for ilie heTK-fil of
tncral, has produced scenes
and distress which can
nagincd but by tliose ulio
ised ihcm. They are be-
yes, and we should turn
wiih despair, were we not
. by the prospect of relief
!rous commtmitv. Of thnt

we do not h(.'f«iiatc to ask
convinced that ihev will
) better return, than the
^fmnets of grateful hearts
ervent blessings of those
uly to perish, livery effort
by the inhril.itants of the
ninister to the immediate
of the sufferers, hut sucli

is the magnitude of the disaster, that
we are compelled to look for more
permanent succor from abroad.

As Selectmen of the town we are
authorized to receive all benefactions
and hold them subject to tlie disposal
of a large and responsible committee,
appointed for the purpose of applying
them, as the distresses of the suffer-
ers shall require.

We are, gentlemen, with respect^
your obedient servants, *'

The Committee appointed to esti*
mate the loss, fixed it at a smaller
sum than had been at first supposed
correct; viz. at g524,779. Since
this estimate, many cases of lost
have come to the knowledge of the
Committee, and some of the losses
reported are found too low» The
Committee thought, that more com-
plete justice would be done to the
sufferers, and that the relative value
of the property lost would be better
ascertained, by fixing a lower esti-
mate on certain kinds of property,
than would have been otherwise fix-
ed. These facts being taken into
consideration, it is supposed by com-
petent persons on the spot, that the
properly actually lost by the fire may
be fairly estimated at Six hundred
thousand dollar*. When we regard
the damage net essarily sustained by
being obliged lo seek new places of
shelter, the loss of time, the imprac-
ticability of finding sufficient means
to erect buildings of the same dimen-
sions and materials with those con-
sumed, the great expense of procur-
ing every article of dress and furni-
ture new, the reduced price of land
where so many liuilding spots are
thrown suddenly into market, and
many other cireumstur.ces, we shall
be convinced, that the real loss to suf-
ferers must he cons!<!erably Larger,
than ihe just vahic of ihe property
consumed would indicate.

In our next number we hope to l)C
able to give a particular accmml of all
the donations, which haxe been so
generously made, to the sufferers by
tliis calamity. This article is given
as a suitnbic ini reduction lo an ac-
coiuit of these donations.

340

Obituanj,

OBITUARY.

■Died in Sardiaia, VfcTOREMANUBL«
Kinf; ofSicllj, at an advanced age.

Ai Nantucket, the Hon. Josi AH Cor-
FTMT, agodSS.

At Alorrlscown, Miss Lavixia
Roui.STONE, aged SO, instantaneoualf
killed by lightning, which was attracted
to her bj the steel braces in her stays.

At Boston, ou the 9Lh inst Peter
Rob Ualton, Esq.C -ashierof the U. S.
Branch Bank, aged 68.

In l.iOndon, the Duke of Devon-
shire, a nobleman of great political ce-
lebrity, and immense wealth.

In India, on the 4th of March last,
William 0*Rribn Drury, an Ad-
miral in the British Navy, and command-
iog on that station.

At Salisbury. (N. H) .Mrs. Anna
Svow, aged 93, having had 196 descen-
dants, of whom 131 are now living

In London, lately, the Kt Honora-
hle George Townshbnd Ferrars,
hi arqu is of To w nshe nd .

In Paris, M. Jean C Dbs ess arts,
a eelehi-ated physician

In Spain, the Preneh Gen. M ar AN-
SI N, of wounds received in the battle of
Albuera

In Kngland, in July last, the wonderful
Anne Moo re, who lived four years
without eating, and three without drink-
ing. She had been an cbject of curiosity
for two or three years before her death,
and her case hadbaffled all the ingenuity
of the faculty; as the existence of anima-
tion fur a great length of time without
sustenance could not be accounted for.

In India, Moheb Oudeen, seeond
aon of the i*cnowned 'I ippoo Saib. He
bad been confined some years as a state
prisoner, and being detcctcMl in an attempt
to escape, discharged a musket into hit
breast and died instantly.

\t Hnpkintnn, (N. 11.) Maj. Ezra
Deolph, aged 102, tormerly of Tolland,

(Conn.) an officer in tlie In
French wars.

In London, the Hon. Hbn&i
governor of Portsmouth, and I
the late Rt Hon. C. J. Fox.

Near Natchez, Stepbbit
who, having just come down d
sippi, receiveil his wages, was4
a gambling house, lost his m(
then, in a fit of desperatioD,
himself.

At Gloucester, on the 8th ic
John Woodberry, aged 50,
qaencc of wounds received, abo
n^ht before, in a quarrel, which
ediu a political dispute.

At Naushan Ishind, on the
the Hon James Bowdoix, h
tcr of the United Sutes at the
Madnd, aged 59.

AtQuineyon the 16th intt
Richard Cranch, aged S5;
next day his beloved oontort M
70. liiey had lived together h
ricd state nearly 50 years

At Heveriy, ^September 89^ II
CHAnLOTTE Read aged S
Christian public are already '
measure acquainted with her eli
ces and her conversion, publiab
memoii*s of her sister, Mrs. Ele
erton* Her uniform walkyUncesI
ed religion, has given great m
to her Christian friends. She
particularly distinguished by be
faithfulness, and success, in seb
ing; and by her fortitude, and
under a long and very distressini
ment Her watchers and attenil
ing her U«t sickness, were rauel
to witness the expressions of I
tudc for every favor. Her d
peaceful and triumphant. Sbc
many sincere mourners beside
ncxions.

TO READERS AND CORRESPONDENT

Bv ANGELICAS is informed, that, afler mature deliberation, wc declme ins
communication.

An acrostic, with notes and a comment, has been i*eceived from a com
who subscribeb himself Ho NBSTY. As ho has seen fit to make a solemn
us on tlie pronriety of inserting his piece, we tliink it proper to say, that In
ion no good whatever would result from publishing it.

CocNATus, Alpha, W., and a communication on Me PoKKgr of Bdig
bten rctcived ^

THE

PANOPLIST,

AND

I MISSIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

No. 6. NOVEMBER, 1811. Vol. IV.

AN ADDRESS

TO THE

CniSTIAK POBLIC, PREPARED AND PUBLISHED BY A COMMITTEE OH
• TB|^ AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIOVB*

biMEDiATELT sftcr thclr first organization in September of the last
Jtar, the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions
Tetpectfully solicited the serious and liberal attention of the Chria-
4in public to the great object of their appointment. They are
now happy in having it in their power to acknowledge, with grati-
tude to the Father of all good, that the solicitation was not in vain.
HiDy have viewed the object with deep interest, and some have
Onbraced the earliest opportunity of promoting it by their pious
Sberality. The name of the late Mrs. Norris in particular is en*
fared to thousands; and what she has done will be told for a
nemoriai of her in distant lands, and in generations to come.
AniiDated by the encouragement given them, and impelled by a
Tegard to their high responsibility, the Commissioners have made
in important advance in the prosecution of their design. At their
bte annual meeting they resolved to establish, as soon as practica-
ble, a Christian mission in the East, and another in the West. In
tlie Elast, their attention will first be directed to the Birman empire^
and in the West, to the Cughnuwaga tribe of Indians.

The Birman empire, which lies on the farther peninsula of India)
between Ilindoostan and Clilna, comprises within its present limits
the native country of the Birmahs, together with the ancient king-
<bms of Arracan and Pegu, a considerable part of Siam, and several
smaller territories, all whicii, though formerly subject to their own
independent princes, are now reduced under the power of one Im-
perial chief. The population, according to the most probable
estimate, amounts to not less than fifteen millions; and the people
Mt considerably advanced in civilization. They are vigorous, in-
telligent, and tractable, and in many respects superior to the Hin-
<loos; yet not less deeply immersed in the darkness and corruptions
<rfPaganism. On the whole, it is believed, that scarcely any part of
the world presents a more inviting or a more important field for
Christian missionaries, than docs the Birman empire.

This nation, it is true, is at a grc«it distance from us; but is it not
composed of our brethien, descended from the same common par-
Vol. IV. Ncvf Series. 31

243 Address on the Subject of Foreign MisnoriM^ ITof

ents, involved in the consequences of the same fatal apostasy fronr
God, and inhabiting the same iiorld, to every creature in which tAe
Savior has directed that his Gospel should be preached? And by
•whom is this direction to be obeyed, in regard to them, if not by ui?
The Christians of Great Britain are, indeed, ardentlv engaged id
the glorious work of evangelizing the nations; but in imparting* the
nord of life to the hundreds of millions ready to perish in Asia and
Afi'ica* they need and they desire our help

Though the field is distant, it is not unknown; and as reasonable
calculations can be made with respect to success in this region, if
we can ordinarily hope to make with respect to an untried object
of this nature. Distance of place alters not the claims of the net-
then, so long as the means of access to them are in our power.
Christianity is equally a blessing to the inhabitants of the pohr
circle, and to those of the torrid zone. The salvation of the soul ii
all-important to the heathen natives of the Indian peninsulas, as well
as to the Christian descendants of pious ancestors. Wherever the
knowledge of Christ can be spread, there is the field for Christian
exertions. A few years ago our countrymen sent a donation to the
Baptist Missionaries in Bengal, to assist them in translating and
printing the Bible. Though the place was distant, the remittance
aoon arrived, and was immediately appropriated to its destined ob-
ject; and the natives of Hindoostan, to a greater extent than would
have been otherwise practicable, are now reading the word of God
in their own language, in consequence of this very donation. It if
not too much to hope, that those pious persons who shall enable the
Commissioners to establish a permanent mission in the East, willf
in a few years, hear a good report from the scene of their liberality;
that they will read of Christian schools, and Christian churches,
casting a mild and salutary light through dark regions, andafibrd-
ing a happy presage of the latter-day glory.

But while the Commissioners view with deep interest the popu-
lous regions of the East, they are not unn)indful of the Pagan tribes
on our own continent. Among these, no tribe perhaps bids fairer to
give the Gospel a favorable reception, and eventually an extensive
spread, than the Cughnawagas in Lower Canada. Their situation
is of easy access; they are well disposed towards the white peoplOi
and have great influence with their red brethren of other tribes-
And a fact not to be disregarded among the indications of Provi"
dcnce, is, that a native of that tribe, a pious young man, whose
heart bums with a desire to carry the Gospel to' his countr\'mcn» ^*
now in a course of education, and gives promise of eminent us^*
fulness.

Here, then, are presented two great fields for nussionary labo^^
fields rich in hopeful prospects, and oflcring ample scope forChri*
tian benevolence and exertion. Lai)orcrs are also rcudy to eiX^
the fields, and impatiently wait for the means of conveyance af'/
support. Can these means be withheld? Can the Christians of th*'
favored land be willing, that, for the want of these means, million-

Mdre99 on the Subject of Foreign Misiont. S43

ir fellow-men should remain in darkness, and perish for lack
wledge?

be impressed with the importance of the Gospel to the char-
md condition of man, even in the present world, we need only
5 at a comparative view of Pagan and Christian nations; we
)iily look, indeed, at the difference, as exhibited by the exceN
Ir. Buchanan, between the Pagan natives at Benares and Jug-
it, and I he Christian natives at Tranquebar and Cande-nad.
ifinite importance of the Gospel to the character and condi*
f mankind with reference to the world to come, no sound
or in Divine revelation can doubt. The Gospel is the grand
ment, ordained by infinite wisdom "to turn men from dark-
jito light, and from the power of Satan unto God." It is, in
the power of God unto salvation "to every one that belie vethf
Jew first, and also to the Greek."

IT) then, is the Gospel to be imparted to men in the dark
of the earth, if not through the instrumentality of missions?
this the very way which the glorious Author of the Gospel
mself seen fit to appoint? Is it not the way, and the only way,
ch any part of the world has ever been evangelized? What
the apostles and first preachers of the Gospel, by whom so
nations were converted, but Christian missionaries? Was it
missions that the Gospel was made known, according to the
andment of the everlasting God, for the obedience of raith, to
tions in the west and north of Europe, in the sixth, the sev-
and the following centuries; and that our own remote ances-
ere turned from their idols to serve the living God, and to
lit the knowledge of salvation to their posterity? Had it not
for missions, the British islands, in which so many immortal
, have been sanctified by the truth and prepared for heaven,
I which so much Christian beneficence is now displayed;
very islands, from which wc derive our origin, our language,
svs, and our religion, mi^ht have been still inhabited by sav-
(rorshipping in the groves of the Druids, or offering human
ces to their false gods.

ater times, Ziegeubalg and Swcrtz in the East, and Eliot and
jrd in the West, have given illustrious examples of what
be done by patient and persevering zeal in missionary labors;
)t only shall their memory long be blessed on earth, but their
;s is in heaven, and their record on hi^h.
3ieans of the single missionary establishment at Tranquebar^
)mmenced by Ziegenbalg about a century ago, and afterwards
cted by his worthy successors, particularly by the venerable
t, not less, it is estimated, than eighty thousand Pagans, "for*
; their idols and their vices, have been added to the Christian
h." If not so much can be said of the missions of Eliot and
ivdf it is to be considered, that their labors were among a peo-
ittered in tlie wilderness, and that men of a like spirit were
ind to succeed them in their work, and prosecute their pious
1. Still, however, there were precious fruits of their labors,
will remain for joy and praise, in the kingdom of the Re-

•244 MdresB on the Subject of Foreign lHation: Xov.

dcemcr, when this world shall be no irnjre. Tlic rcciieral history of
«uch missions as have at aiiv linu: been conchictecl on Christian
principles, and with a real rcj^anl to the salvation of the heathen,,
affords abundant cncourajjenient to proceed with vigor, in the same
glorious cause.

But if so much has been done by a few men, and in ordinary
timesjwhat may we not expect froiii united and extensive exertions
in the present extraordinary period of the world? Tor some time
before the Messiah came a light to lip:htcn tlic Gentiles and ih©
glory of his people Israel, an expectation extensively prevailed*
that a glorious luminary was about to arise, and an important
change to commence. Prophecies to this effect were on record^
and the providence of God strikingly indicated their appi'oaching
fulfilment. Somethin;^ very similar to all this is manifest in the
present age. If the Messiah v/as then tlie Desire of all nations,
his millennial reirj;n is no less so now. If the seventy prophetic
weeks of Daniel v.ere then drawing to a close, the 1260 mystical
days of the same Je'wlsh prophet, and of the Christian prophet
John, are now hastcnin*^; to their completion. If the providence of
God strikingly indicate<l the approach of the glorious change then
expected, not less siriliir.j^ly do tlic unusual events, which now
astonish the naiiop.s, iiulicaic tlic approach of a change still more
glorious, because more comp!('\e iiid universal. The Lord him-
self has aris^'U to ahaKc tcrnbli the furtk^ and to filrad his ovjn cause
with the nations. liut tlK)ii);ii t/ic dat of -veftgcaficc is in hia heartf
the TEAR oj hiu redeemed ift c^n e.

Prophecy, history, and the present state of th-c world, seem to
unite in declaring, that the i^rtrat pillars of the Papal and Mahoni-
cdan impostures are now tottering to t!ielr fall. The civilized
world is in a state of awful con-, uihicn and unparalleled distress.
At the same time, Clirlstiiais are awakened to a [jcrcepiion of their
peculiar duties, and to correi.pondent labors and sacrifices. New
facilities are atVordcd for ihc dispersion of the Scriptures in many
languages, for the establisliMient of nu^sioiis, and the general pni-
mtiTgationof the (icspel. The enormity of the heathen supersiilioni
and the unutterable evils which march in its train, stand fonh to
view in ail their hidco\is proportions. Now is the time for the fol-
lowers of Christ to come forward buldly, ar.d engage earnestly in
the great v/ork of cnliglrLcniii;; and vefuruking mankind. Never
was the glory of the Christian relij;ion more clearly discernible;
never was the futility of all other scl:c:mes more manifest; never
were the encouragtnicnls to I»enev(iltiiit exertion greater, than at
the present day. In the grcut coiiilict bvtwoen truth and error,
what Christian will refuse to take an aiiivv -.lirt? S^^tan has long
deceived the nations, and held in i;>i:orance and idolatry niuch the
greater part of the human race. When l.is ejnpii e is usbailed, and
his throne begins to crumble under iiiii;, Vihat fi iemi of the Re-
deemer win refuse to come io the hr//: ff ihe Isord^ to the hci/\ tf
the Lord a^ainttt the mi^^htij, Ulliniute \ictory is secure, as it is
promised by Him who cannot iicy u:ni in tvhotic. handn are the Acart*
of all men. Wha^t ^^hristian will not esteem it a privilege to be-

kl. jiddreat on ike Subject of Foreign Mariong, 245

noie instrumental, though in a humble degree, in accomplishing
86 glorious and beneficent purposes of Jehovali, by extending the
ifluence of the Gospel?

It appears from what has been stated in this address, and would
lore fully appear from a sketch of missionary exertions made dur-
)% the last century, and especially during the last twenty years,
btt a great and effectual door for the promulgation of the Gospel
mong the heathen is now opened to all Christian nations: but to
to nation is it more inviting) than to the people of New England.
rhe truth of this declaration will be easily manifest from the follow-
Dgconsidcrations:

rirst: No nation ever experienced the blessings of the Christian.
d^on more evidently, and uniformly, than the inhabitants of New^
Sngland, from its first colonization till the present time, through
letrly two centuries. Of all our social and civil enjoyments,
carcely one is worthy to be mentioned, which is not derived
lifectly, or indirectly, from this holy religion; and all the enjoy-
leDtS) which concern us as immortal beings, spring dii*cctly from
his source. If we weue deprived of all the civilization and liberty,
Q the present consolations and future hopes, which we receive
imn the Gospel, what should we have left? Where is the Christian
rlK> would not mourn day and night, were he told, that at some
Btnre time this favored land should sink into the superstition, cor-
apdon, and impiety of Paganism; that the Sabbath should become
ithict, our churches moulder to ruin, no voice of supplication
■cend to Jehovah, no children be dedicated in baptism to tJie tri-.
ne God, and no memorial be observed of the Redeemer's suifcr*
igs, atonement, death, and resurrection; that, instead of the rational
'orsbip of Christian assemblies, future generations should behold
omc horrible idol receiving the adoration of deluded millions.
Vherc is the person of common humanity, who would not lift up
le voice of lamentation at the certain prospect of such an apostasy
^om the truth, and such a debasing fall into the cruelties and
ebauchei-ies, the sins and miseries of heathenism? If we should
8el so intensely at the prospect of these evils befalling our owu
wntry, can we avoid being touched with compassion at the sight
Tmany populous nations, which have been subjected for ages, and
ft still subjected, to the power of the most degrading idolatnr?
Jt we not called upon in a peculiar manner to exert ourselves m
(Htelling this worse than Egyptian darkness?
Let us reflect for a moment, on the tendency of missionary exer*
008 to promote religion among ourselves. The Rev. Mr. Grout,

his sermon before the Hampshire Missionary Society, observes,
tt**what seems to be pcculidvly worthy of attention is the unusual
fusion of God's Spirit in and near the places, where the missionary
irit has prevailed." "About rune years have elapsed," he adds,
ince the establishment of this Society. In what other period of
It length have we witnessed in this county so many instances of
i refreshings of Divine grace?" The preacher then pertinently
loires, *«Do not these things, like the pillar of the cloud and of
; fire in the camp of Israel, betoken the Divine presen9e to h^vp

346 Mdrea9 en the Subject qf Foreign JH^ttioiM. No

attended the course of missionary labors?" We press this questi*
upon the consciences of Christians, and ask them to decide, fro
their own observation and experience, whether this is not a JB
view of the subject. It is an unchangeable law in the Divine go
crnment, tJiat it ia more blessed to g'ive than to receive^ and that i
that watereth shall be also watered himself . As we regard the salfi
tion of our neighbors, our friends, our families, let us send the Got
pel to the heathen.

Secondly: If all the circumstances of the case are considered, «
are more able to take an active pun in evangelizing the heatha
than any other people on the globe. With the exception of Gm
Britain, indeed, no» nation but our own has the inclination, or tbi
ability, to make great exertions in the prosecution of this desigi
Great Britain is engaged in a conflict for her existence witki
power which threatens to subjugate the civilized world; yet, besid
all the expenses of this unexampled conflict; beside the million
paid for the support of the parish poor, and the immense aggregai
of the sums given in occasional charity; beside the vast annual ex
penses of charity schools, hospitals, and many other benevolci
institutions; beside the support of the regular Clergy, both of tfa
Establishment and among Dissenters; beside these and many othi
expenses, Great Britain spends hundreds of thousands qf dollar^
annually, in distributing the Bible, employing Missionariesi trail
lating the Scriptures, and other extraordinary methods of dispett
ing the Gospel to mankind. Our public burdens are light coa
pared with those of England; and there is among us wealth sul
cient, abundantly sufficient, to employ all the instruments whic
will be offered to our hands. We are accustomed to bear man
encomiums on the libei*ality of Christians in England; let it I
remembered, that these very encomiums will condemn us, unlei
we go and do likewise*

Let it not be supposed, that the embarrassment of our publi
affairs, and the consequent derangement of private business, an
loss of private property, are forgotten. With these things in fa
view, it may still be truly said, thiit wealth enough can be spare
from among us for the vigorous prosecution of this transccndeiltl
important purpose.

Nor should it be omitted, that there is no need of withholding i
jingle dollar from the numerous Missionary and Bible Societiei
and other charitable institutions, which are already in operatioD il
our country. Our Missionary Societies have been for a number o
years incalculable blessings to the new settlements and destitntu

E laces of the United States; and though our Bible Societies havi
een but lately formed, their prospects of usefulness are mostctt
couraging. May the means of all these benevolent institutioi!
increase continually; and may the same beneficence, which patroB
izcs them, be extended to satisfy the pressing calls of Foreigi
Missions.

The public will perceive, that a considerable sum of money i
necessary before a mission to Asia can be commeaced with SD

Obtervatiotu on UnbeHef,

t of success, and that money is the only thing which is still
;. Need another word be said to ensure liberal and exten*
lalions?

JEDIDIAH MORSE,
SAMUEL WORCESTER,
JEREMIAH EVARTS,
Committee upfiointed by the Board.

. Donors are rcBfiectfully requested to designate^ whether
lA their donations to make fxart of a permanent fundy the in-'

which will be appropriated to Foreign Missions; or whether
uld pr^ety that the whole sum given should be expended om

opportunity shall present. If no designation is made by
the disposition qf the gift will be considered as left to the di%*
cfthe Board.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

OBSERVATIONS ON UNBELIEF*

attentive reader of the
DUst have observed, that
sf is represented, especiai-
le New Testament, as that

and capital sin, against
the wrath of God is rc-
from heaven. A primary

of the mission of the
>pirit, is to convince the
of sin, because they be-
ot on Christ.* And when
ivior comn.issioned his
es to go and preach the
i to every creature, he
ily declared, that the sal-
or perdition of their hear-
)Uld follow, according to
l>elief or disbelief of the

message.! To have just
of the nature, causes, and
lality, of unbelief, must,
ore, be of vast importance
ry one who hears or reads
ospel.

at, then, is unbelief? In the
j^neral signification of the
it is the rejection of tes-

timony. In the scriptural stMCf
which is the present object of
inquiry, it is the rejection of the
testimony, which God hath giv-
en of his Son.f It may be just-
ly observed, that the whole Bi-
ble is the testimony of God con-
cerning his Son: his person9
character, offices, works, and
kingdom. These were pro-
phetically and syn)bolically re-
vealed in the Old Testamentf
and are more fully and distinct-
ly unfolded in the New. This
testimony men are required to
believe, and their belief of it
entitles them to that salvation
which it reveals. To reject this
testimony is unbelief.

But it is not the bare assent
of the judgment to the truths of
the Gospel, which entitles to
eternal life. Men may believe
that the Bible is the word of God,
given by the inspiration of the
Holy Spirit, as the only infalli-
ble rule of faith and practice;

n XTi, 9. t Mark xvi, X5, 16.

* 1 John V, 10.

348 Obieroaiiont on UuUiitf.

that Jesus Christ is the self-ex- fulness, and longs for c

istent God, as well as man; that deliverance from its powc

pardon and juAtihcation are also to the world, he cm

granted to penitent sinners with its ensnaring vanit

through the merit of his blood polluting lusts, trusts in

and righteousness; and that there his portion, and finds tl

is no other name whereby any and spiritual service of <

can be saved. They may assent daily delight.

to every distinguishing truth That person, however

of the Gospel. Nay, they may view himself or be vie

not only give the doctrines of others, who has not expc

grace the assent of their judg- the sanctifying power of

ment; but defend and recommend grace in his heart and

them with much zeal and ability^ an unbeliever. And he is

and even enjoy no small degree unreasonable creature; 1

of satisfaction in their theory of he rejects the highest cv

religion; and yet live and die in because he is displeased '

unbelief. The truth of this re- finite holiness and exc<

mark is presumed to be evinced and because he refu:

by many painful instances with- greatest personal good.

in the recollection of almost eve- do not obey the Gospc

ry man. Is it not evident, indeed, give a practical demons

that there are persons not a few, that they do not believe it

who adopt an orthodox theory, Here is a man, whose 1

and, at the same time, know set upon acquiring a large

themselves to be destitute of If he can attain to such a

that vital religion which their of wealth and honor, 1

theory requires as indispensable reach the summit of his '

to salvation? The Lord looker h Through wearisome da

on the heart. Whatever men nights, months and years

may profess, or imagine that perplexity and danger, I

they believe, of the word of God, sues his darling object

they do not, in the language and sacrifice is deemed too

sense of Scripture, believe it, which he believes will i

unless it be approved and loved plish his purpose. A pei

in their hearts. He that bcliev- immense fortune, in a

eth on the Son of God hath the part of the country, sends

witness in himself. His faith sengcr to this man, with

sanctifies his affections and his ten instrument, assuring

life. It works by love, purifies that if he would follow its

the heart, and overcomes the tions it would infalliblj;

world. The true believer, while him to greater wealth and

he loves the Divine law and than he had even thought

makes it the rule of his obcdi- quiring; assuring him, als

ence, is habitually dead to it, so his wishes could be obtai

as to abandon the pride of self- no other way. The man

righteousness, and make the the instrument, examine

righteousness of Christ his only every part, and views it in

refuge and hope. Dead to sin, bearing. He also tak<

he hates it for its exceeding sin- counsel of many wise and

Odaervationf on Unbelief.

349

ed men. It is lej^ally drawn and
veil vouched. The man declares
be is satisfied with the instru-
ment^and believes every word it
contains. But what docs he do?
Does he avail himself of the gen-
erous instrument and take the
place to which he aspires? No:
he folds it up, lays it awuy, and
presses on in his old course after
■ fortune, just as if no such in-
ttnunent had been put hito his
hands, or as if he considered it
as a worthless forgery.

What shall we say of this man?
Docs he believe in the ^enuinc-
neis of the instrument? Docs
not his conduct rather evince,
that he docs not believe a svl-
lable it contains? Did he really
believe what he savs he does, in
a matter that so deeply concerns
bim* he would surely act accord-
ingly. Now this is unbelief.
Ims 18 like the conduct of un-
believersi in pjeneral, who hear
and assent to the Gospel. Ol)e-
dicnce is the lest of faith. The
Qao, who habitually disobeys
the Gospel, whatever Itis pre-
tensions may be, demonstrates
that he is utterly void of true
faith.

But it is often much easier to
Convince men, that they are un-
believers, than that they are ex-
ceedingly guilty for their unbe-
lief. To convince them of sin
because they believe not on
Christ, is, indeed, a prerogative
of the Holy Ghost. If they be
guilty of theft, robbery, treason,
or murder, they may be easily
convinced of guilt, and their con-
sciences may relent on an ex-
p05Ui*e of their crimes. People
are bard to believe, that it can
be so very criminal not to believe
a sure testimony. Men, who
excel in the wisdom of this
'Vol. IV. "^''rto Hcrie^.

world, often make such obaerva*
tions as these: Our belief or dis^
bcliefof any proposition present-
ed to our iliiuds, is arbitrary; i. e.
entirclv above our control. If
the evidence presented to our
minds convince our judgment,
we believe the proposition o£
necessity. If it do not convince
our judgment, we disbelieve, and
cannot help it. As much as to
say, our belief or disbelief is, in
no degree, determined by our.
inclinations, passions, or habits*
Such maxims, it is obvious, are
confuted by innumerable facts
and universal experience; are
hostile to the Scriptures, and
frau^'lit with the most absurd
and mischievous consequences.
Christ says, '*He that belie veth
not is condemned already;" and
«<Hc that believeth not shall be
damned.*' If the above maxims
be admitted, these passages and
almost numberless others of the
same import, must be rejected
as erroneous and unjust, and
Christ must be Charged with
either ignorance or deceit.

Were such maxims true, it
would undeniably follow, that a
man is never criminal for his be-
lief or unbelief; and therefore,
that he oufifht never to be blam-
ed or punished for acting accord*
inff to his belief or unbelief.
This is the very spirit of modem
Iitfidi iity; and the fashionable
libe*'alitii in r<7£;'/ow, as it is soft-
ly called, is precisely of the same
nature. According to these sys-
tems, no man should be con-
demned for unbelief. So that
God is either unjust in his de-
nunciations against unbelievers,
or the Bible, which contains
them, is not his word.

Scripture, reason, history, ob-
servation, and experience, unit*

if M

250

Observations on Unbelief,

to prove, that men believe or
disbelieve, as they are influenced
by their inclinations, passions, and
habits. It is not for the want of
abundant evidence, that the Gos-
pel is so generally disbelieved. It
is because impenitent men are
lovers of their own selves, proud,
ignorant, sensual. They will
not embrace the Gospel, because
its leading precept is, Deny
thyself. If they receive the
Lord Jesus as their Savior, they
must give up their self-will,
their self-righteousness, their
selfish interests and pursuits,
and be reduced to a state of cor-
dial dependence on sovereign
grace. Did not the Gospel re-
quire unreserved submission
and humility, proud men would
believe it. If it cherished their
avarice, ambition, and selfish-
ness, they would embrace it
with all their hearts. One hun-
dredth part of the evidence,
which now attends it, would be
abundantly sufficient to convince
them of its truth. Nay, the
strength of their own inclina-
tions and passions, would pro-
dtice more than half the con-
viction. How many thini^s con-
ceniing religion do men be-
lieve totally without evidence,
and even contrary to Scripture,
reason, and fact, merely through
the force of inclinuiionl Man-
kind are naturally under the ar-
bitrary government of sense.
He who believes the Gospel, as
it is entirely opposed to this gov-
ernment* must deny every inor-
dinate gratification of sense.
Men refuse the testimony of the
Gospel, because the light of it
exposes their corruptions, l.ve-
ry one that dotth evil liateth the
lights neither coiiwih to tht lights
ItHt his deeds should be repr^jvcd.

But if unbelievers love t
and abide in it, because t
not endure the light, of
truth, how unfit are t
heaven, where there is r
ness in which to hide, an
the light of the knowledi
glory of God in the face
Christ shines with un
lustre!

To show further the C5?
sinfulness of unbeliefj ol
is a direct contradiction
vah. It directs ao^ainst
daring charge of falseho
that helitveth not God he
him a liar; because he i
710 1 the record^ Kvhich G
of his Son, How crimir
is the sin of unbcliefi
robs God of his glory,
greatest contempt of all
vine attributes; for in
demption of sinners, thn
atonement of Christ, as
in the Gospel, the attr:
God arc most gloriously

ed.

Unbelief tramples on
thority of God, and dt
power and wrath, as {
I/awgiver and Judge,
conten^pt upon the mani
dom of God, and spurn
the love and mercy rev
the Gospel. The sin (
lief is comn/iUed agains
It sets at nought his
blood and jusi living ri
ness. Those who refus
their prophet, priest, ai
join with his enemies ai
tiers, and bring the guij
hiood upon their head
ought we to bewail tli
bin, and pruy ihe Lord t«
us from its donnnion.
thy cliaraeter umeng ii
fi.ir piofcssions, thy he
dustiv, thy stiict attcnc

Tht Power ofReHgion,

251

f religion, and thy
, arc of no avail, in
ivitli God, whilst
ite of that fidlh,
y love and puri-

F heaven will be
no man, on ac-
imbcr or the mag-
ns. Tliough they
)d red like crim-
brace the Savior
faith they will all
t. But unbelief
ouls of men. If
ludcd from the
is, it is because
QOt in the I^ord

CoGNATUS.

Panoplist.

OF RKLIGION.

any who seem to
the power of rc-
s, exclusively, in
>ns violently ex-
a sui)jcct of the
e is raised, by an
:elin}^, above the
outhful diliidence,
le to send forth a
crnate prayer and
le is thou'^ht by
X wonderful frame,
Mice eminently the
ion. If, in a uicet-
worsliip, many are
n with a loud voice,
ther signs of great
if, in this tempest
le of those present,
he conmH)tion, or
fatigue or hysieri-
ihould fall, and lie
1 the iloor; there
so deluded as> to

deem all this to be pre-eminently
the fionvcr ofrt-ligion.

Thai true religion is an affec-
tion of the heart, and at times a
strong afTcction. and full of con-
solation, no one, who has atten-
tively read the Bible, can qties-
tion. And that strong religious
affections should agitate the
body, is no more to be doubted,
or wondered at, than that any
other strong affections of the
mind should produce the same
effect. Those precious seasons
of consolation when the love of
Christ, which is unspeakable and
passeth knowledge, is shed
abroad in the heart, arc doubtless
correctly considered as speci-
mens of the power of religion.
But shall every violent emotion
on the subject of religion, how-
scver excited and however expres-
sed, be sanctified vi ith the appel-
lation of a truly reiije^ioug emO'
tion? Without examination, and
without discrimination, and amid
the most irregular exhibitions of
passion, must religion acknowl-
edge, as her genuine fruits, the
offsprir.g of ignorance, and ani«
mul affection, and enthusiasmi
and phrensy?

By the power of religion I
would understand the whole in-
fluence ol Christianity upon the
heart ai.d life; not excluding
peace and joy, but including all
that Divine intluence which hum-
bles the soul, supports under af-
flictions, enables to surniount
obstacles and encounter dangers
in the path of duty, inspires
self-denial, resists temptation,
and animates the subject while
performing, habitually, the du-
ties of his station, both towards
God and towards. man. Our re-
bellio'.. has carried us far from
God and our duty, and the pow-

'?«»

The Pofuer of Religion.

er of religion is displayed in
bringing iis back again.

Thus Noah was moved by the
power of religion to build the
ark amid the sneers of an ungod-
ly world; and, whetherhis frames
were painful or joyful, the great
test of sincerity was, that the
-work went on. The Sacred
History says, Thus did Aoah;
according to ail that God com'
matidt'd him 90 did he.

Abraham, also, in obedience
to the Divine direction, stretch-
ed forth his hand to shy his son;
for being strong in fait h^ he stag-
gered not through unbelief,

Moses experienced the power
of religion, when he refused to
be called the son of Pharaoh's
daughter, and preferred i^flliction
with the people of God to the
pleasures of sin.

Job, when in the midst of his
sufferings he said, Though he
slay me yet v)itl I trust in him^
was sustained by the power of
religion.

When Daniel, in the face of
death, opened his windows and
prayed, he was raised above the
fear of death by the power of re-
ligion.

When the disciples left all at
the bidding of Christ, and follow-
ed him, they were moved to do
so by the power of religion: And
when Paul and Silas, in prison
and in chains, praytd and «ang
praises to God at nndnight, they
felt the same Divine influence.
The multitude >\ho, in difier^
cnt ages of the Church, have
been tortured, and mocked, and
scourged, and imprisoned, and
have even laid down their lives
for the testimony of Jesus; these
sigDally cjihibited the po\^er of
religion.

But such are not the otil;
in which Chiistians arc
in faith, giving glory X.\
The parent who statedly
to God in his fi.niily th<
fice of prayer and prai:
brings up his children in t
ture and admonition of thi
exhibits the power of r
advantageously.

The Christian, who
great provocation govei
temper, and his tongue; \
uig slandered does not i
his enemy in return; wht
viled and does not revile
abused and does not re
who, when his charities 1
thankfully received, still
when it is necessaiy, to t
and unthunkful: such a oi
and manifests more of the
of religion, than can evert
ifested by professions h*
loud, and emotions howci
lently expressed. But, cj
ly, the man who loves tli
Jesus Christ better than I
interest; who is willing
convinced, that it is his
give money to beneficei
poses, when it really
wliose heart is loose fn
world, and whose hand i
to distribute, as the Ci
Christ and the necessities
require; this man feels a
of religion more pure, m<
utaiy, more acceptable t
than any peiiodical flam
denly raised and as si
expiring, and perhaps '
producing in practice a*
good c fleet.

liLallv, the Christiai

havirig run his race, can

death with a smile, and

the dark valley withou'

who is willing to live to

laii.

AddretB on the Ti-inity.

355

God, and willing'to leave friends
nd earthly possessions to be
vith Christ, fuels, and though
expiring triumphs .in, tht^ fior^cr
^religion* L.

ADDRESS ON THE TRINITY.

T'htJulluK.-:ing addreaa on the auhject of

thv Trinity viag prepared by a Coni'

fftine^f choien Jur that purpose y by

she General Auociutittn of Ncv?

Jiampthire^ at their iatt aniiutU

^ntrtiiig. We have been rtqucitcd to

iiuertitin our page^, and viry viit-

ditigty comply with the request; recoin'

unending it, at the same timCf to the

tUUgent perueal of our readt-rt.

Ed. Pun.

Air ADDRESS TO THE CHURCHES
IN CONNEXION W'lTH THE GEN-
ERAL ASSOCIATION OF NEW
HAMPSHIRE ON THE SLDJECT
OF THE TRINITY.

Brrthrcfit beloved in the Lord,

A SOLICITOUS concern for your
veUare dictates the present ad-
dress. We should be unfuith-
fiil not to improve every oppor-
tanity to promote your ediiica-
Uon. Being assembled, by the
good hand of our God upon us,
*Ho obtain religious information
relative to the state of our par-
ticular churches, and the general
imc of the Christian church in
this country, and through the
Christian world," we possess
peculiar advantages to learn what
inajr be conducive to your esiab-
liihment in the faitii, and to your
abounding in the fruits of riglit-
cousness, which are, by Jesus
Christ, to the glory and praise of
God. We, therefore, feel un-
der peculiar obligations to put
you in remembrance of sonic
things, which are suggested by
the circumstances of the picscnt
day. And we have no doubt,
dear brethren, but you vill pay
itrict and prompt attention to

what is dictated by brotherly-
love and pastoral fidelity.

You cunnot be insensible that
the present is a time of abound-
ing iniquity; and that when ini-
quity abounds, the love of many
waxes cold. Too often, in such
a time, the people of God neg-
lect to watch and keep their
gaiments; their fervor in religion
gradually abates; they leave their
first love, and become satisfied
with the form, without the pow-
er, of godliness. Against an
evil so dishonorable to God, so
reproachful to religion, and so
wounding to our own souls, we
should strive with all our might.

While, in compliance with
apostolic direction, we earnestly
contc7id for thejaithj which wa»
once delivered unto the saints^
we should carefully avoid those
disputings, which alienate from
eacJi other the affections of good
men, and strengthen prejudices
and opposition to the truth. In
meekness, we should instruct
those wiio op])ose themselves:
and our holy, and heavenly lives
should express the excellence
of the doctrines, which we re-
ceive and hold last as eternal
truth.

When errors, or damnable hcr^
r«{V«,are disseminated, we should
see that our hearts are establish-
ed with grace, so that we are
not toitiicd to andfro^ and carried
ab'jui with every wind ofdoctrine^
by the sleight oj men end cunning
cra/tincsay whereby they lie in
watt to dt ceive. The apostle has
assured us, that there must be
heresies, that they which arc ap-
proved may be made muniiest.
A tinie of heresy is a time of tri^
al. By heresies, unsound pro*-
fcssors are often detected. If
no heresy were advanced, their
hatred to the truth xniicbt not so

254

.iddrc88 on the Trinitij,

No 7.

readily be discovered. I3iitwiicn
false doctrines arc disscniinutcd
and come to their knowledjjc,
they gli;dly embrace ihe oppor-
tunity to free themselves from
the belief of those tnitlis, vhich
they inwardly dislike. And eve-
ry one who enlisis in the cause
of error, will naturally seek the
countenance and support of oth-
ers. He will strive to render
his favorite opinions as popular
as possible. His success will
make him more confident, that
these opinions are correct. Some
may advance, and others may
embrace, heretical sentiments,
because they are fond of new
things^or of distinguishing them-
selves by novel opinions. While
these thiiigs are in opemtion,
those who receive the truth in
the love of it, will be tried: they
will be quickened in prayer, and
in searching the Scriptures;
they will perceive more clearly
the connexion and haimony of
the great system of revealed
truth; their knowledge will be
increased; partial deviations from
the standard will be corrected;
their faith will be more confirm-
ed; and their steadfastness be
more manifest.

The limits of this address will
not allow us to enumerate the
errors, to which you are expos-
ed. Nor is it so necdfui for us
to attempt this enunic ration, as
to urge upon you the vast impor-
tance of a decided ar.d cordial
attachment to the truth, as it is
in Jesus. While you firmly ad-
here to that forni i,f doctrine,
which has been delivered you,
you will be circcliially set i; red,
by Divine grace, agaiiist iho in-
fluence o( th(.se, who would
draw yeu into the devious patlis
ef error.

There is one doctiine, dear
brethren, to which we would« at
this time, aficctionatcly invite
your humble and prayerful at-
tention. It is a doctrine, which
lies at the foundation of your
profession, your practice, and
your hopes, as believers; a doc-
trine, which stamps the Gospel,
with its highest excellence; for
it gives the mciSt exalted view
of the boundless perfection and
all-sufficiency of God; a doctrine,
which the marvellous work of
redemption peculiarly illustrates.
This is the doctrine of the

THINITT.

Into this doctrine, you have
been expressly initiated by year
baptism. For you have been bap-
tized inlo the name of the Falket^
and of the Son^and of the i/o/y
Ghost. Here is a Tiinity in
Unity. You have not been bap-
tized into the names of distinct
and separate Beings or Subsist-
ences: but you have been buptix-
ed into the name of the Falheri
and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost, implying that these three
are one. Hence tlie doctrine of
three Persons in one God, be-
longs to the very essence of your
baptism. And we conceive tliat
you can no niore renounce this
doctrine, than you can renounce
your baptism, and conscqucnj^J
your Christian profession. You
have also dedicated yourselves to
the Father, to the Son, and to the
Holy Ghost: and this tlircc-oue
God, you have expressly uod
solemnly taken as your core*
naiit God. Hence your own
covenant engageuiints bind yun
to the beliet ol the dccirint of
the Trinity, llow^ then can
you renouhL-e this doctrine, \iilh*
out renouncing these cngugc-
ments?

AddrcBa on the Trinity.

Vl9

foviv dally practice, as be-
, is as c!eeply involved in
:trine, as your profession.
)lcmnly recognize this
e, when you piously at-
c aduiinist ration of bup-
nd especially when you
e your children in this
icc. In every such trans-
you declare, either implic-

explicitly, your belief of
Persons in one God, who
9aine in substance^ equal
yer and glory. Hence,
'm of baptism must be
d, or you must turn away
e administration of it, be-
ican consistently deny the
e of the Trinity. In every
Lcceptable prayer, you ap-

the Father, through the
id by the Holy Ghost.*
e love of the Father, the
f the Son, and the com-
I of the Holy Ghost,t yf>u
ly implore J and especially
rer the apostolic bcncdic-

pronounccd. You are
id to honor the Father for
andless love and gracc:|
•r the Son as the only me-
hrough which you are to

s. ii, 18. Through him, we
'C access, by one Spirit, unto
ler. John xiv, 6. 1 am Uie
d the truth, and the life: no
neth unto the Father but by
e also Rom. i, 8. liplies vi,
'ing- always with uU praver
>licatlon in the Spu*it. Jnde,
. Fraying in the Holy Ghost.

Rom. viii, 15, 26, 27>
r. xiii, 14. Compare this

ancient benediction. Numb.

ixxi, 3. 1. have loved thee
everlasting love. John iii,
1 so loved ihc world l.hat he
only begotten JSon. 2 C^r.
Thanks be uiuo God Ww iiis
iblc gift. Epiies. i, J. iiUs-
he God anct Fatker of omt

look for every favor:§ and to
honor the Holy Ghost as the
Comforter, the immediate Giver
of all the grace and consolation,
which you rci;eive.|| Hence your
thanks are continually due to
tiie Father, to the Son, and to
the Holy Ghost.l This God la
three Persons, you have chosen
as your everlasting Portion.ft

Lord Jesus Christ, -who hath blessed
us with uU spiritu.il blessings in
heavenly places in Christ. See also
Ephcs.ii, 4; and iii, 16; and 1 Pet.i, J.

J Gal. vi, 18 The grace of our
Lord Jesns C'lrist be with your
bpirit. John i, 16, And of his ful-
ness have all we received, and grace
for gr.ice. Col. ii, 9. For in him
dwcik'Ut all the fulness of the God-
bead bodily. Acts iv, 12. Neither
is there salvation in any other; for
there is none other name under heav-
en, given among men, vhereby we
must be saved. John xvi, 2 J. What-
soever yc shull ask the Father in my
name, he will give it you. Rom v, 1.
Bemg justified by faith, vre have
peace with God through our Lord
Jesus Christ.

I John xiv, 16, 17. I will pray the
Father, and he sball give you another
Comforter, that he may abide with
you for ever, even the Spirit of
truth. He dwelleth with you and
shall be in you. Uom. v, 5. And
hope maketh not ashamed, because
the love of God is shed abroad in
our hearts, bv the Holv Ghost,
whiclt is given uniotis. xv, 13. Now
the God of hope, fdl you v.ith all joy
and p'lice in bclievitig, that ye may
abotmd in hope, through the power
of the Holy Ghost. 16, That the
offering up of the Gen^^les might be
acceptable, being sanctified by the
Holy Ghost. See also John vii, 37-39.

5fJohn iii, 27- Titus iii, 4 — 6.
Rev. i, \^ 5.

tt Lam. iii. 24. The LORD is my
portion, saiih my s(^ul. Psalm Ixxiii,
2.5. Whom liav*.* 1 In heaven but tiiec?
and there is none upon earth that I
desire bcsitles llee. 2 Jchti verse 9.
He that abideth in the docrlne •!'

450

Addrc88 an the Trinity.

Whatftoeycr ye do in word or
deed, do all in the name of
the Lord Jesus;* beinp^ strcng;th-
ened with might by his Spirit in
the inner maji;t that Ood in all
things may be glorified through
Jesus Christ; to whom be praise
Und dominion, iov ever and ev-
er.f Hence it is one God in
three Persons, whom you are
constantly to believe and trust,
to love and serve, to worship
and praise. With each person
in the Trinity, you have constant
and equal concern. You need
fellowship 1)9 ith the Son, as much
as with the Father:§ and you no
less need the fellowship of the
HolyGhost.|| Whosoever denieth
the Son, the same hatli not the

Christ, he hath bolh the Father and
the Son. 1 Cor. vi, 19. Know ye
not that your body is the temple of
the Holy Ghost, which is in you,
which ye have of God.

•Col. iii, 17. fEphes. iii, 16.

♦1 Pet. iv, 11.

Jl John i, 3. Truly otir fellou'ship
is with the Fallu'r, siiul wilU liis bioii
Jesus Christ. Jolin xiv, 1. Yc be-
lieve in God; btdicvr also in me. i?l.
He that lovelh mr, sliull be lowd of
my Father, and 1 will love him, und
will manifest m\sclf unto him. 2>
And my Father will love him, and
we will come unio him and make (»ir
&bude with him. Bui see John viii,
24; and xv, 6, 23.

I The original word is the sumc,
which is translated communi(in in
2 Cor. xiii, 14; and fellowship in
1 John i, 3. Judc, verse W rhcre
be they who separate thems<'lves,
sensual, having not the Spirit. Jolin
xiv, 26. But the Comforter, wliirli is
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father
will send in my name, he shall teach
}ou all things. 1 John ii, 23. But }e
have an unction from the Holy OuV.
and ye know hU thin.t;8. .See also vcrsis
2, 7\ 2 Cor. i, 21, 22; Horn, viii, 9,
14; Eplies, i, 13, 14; and iv, 30.

Father.* He that hat
hath life; and he tha
the Son of God, hath
And hereby we kno^
(the Son) abideth , in \
Spirit, which he hath §
Now if any man hav
Spirit of Christ, he i
his.§ What then wo!
consequence of renoui
fundamental doctrine o
in three Persons? Wc
essentially alter the oh
prcme love and honor,
and praise? Would n
different God be w
from the God reveah
Scriptures? How stril
be the difference betii
shipping one God in t
sons, and worshippin]
one person only?

But, dear brethren,\i
become of the great fot
your hope, if the docti
Trinity be exploded?
your salvation jointly •
the Father, on the Son,
Holy Ghost? For all
saved, are chosen by th
chosen in Christ from 1
foundation of the wo
chosen through sancti
the Spirit.** The Ft
given them to Christ;
hath laid down his life f<

• 1 John ii, 2j. flJo

i\ Jt)lm iii. 24. §llon

I Horn, viii, 23—30; Johr

^Ephcs. i, 3, 4. ••2 1

t[ John vi, 37. All that
^iveih me, si. all come U
also verse 3^^ and chap.

4, -John x^\5. 1 lay down
the slieep. verse 16. And"
1 have,, which .".re not. ol
Isa. liii, C\ All we like s
^;on'^ rislray: and il;e I. on
on Lim, the iniquity of us

AddrcM on the Trimt^j,

Aflr

c Holy Ghost quickens
by grace, when they are
\ ftiii) and he will abide in
for ever, as his temple.*
ire elect according to the
mledge of God the Father^
h sanctification ^fthe Spirit
Sediencc^ and ftfirinkling of
\dqf Jesus Christ** Here
foundation of your hope,
tiis foundation would be
red, if this doct?ine be re-
jd. As a pious writer ob-
, "Tak'c away the doctrine
Trinity^ and you sap the
tion of all that I have, as a
T, and all that I hope for,
bcir of salvation.'*t Let

done, and you would have
ine Redeemer, nor Divine
icr. For Jesus Christ

be degraded to a mere
re; and the personality of
oly Ghost would be des-
Where then could you
or an infinite atonement
; or for One, whose office
renew the heart, and dwell
^ou for ever? Or how
^ou believe the words of
, that where two or three
hered together in my name,
m /, in the midst of them,\

k. xxx%i, 2r, I will put my

ixrithin you, and cause you lo

my statutes, and yc shall keep

gments and do them, John

it 18 the Spirit that (juicken-

phcs. ii, 1, And sou hath he

led who were dead iutrespas-

sins. 1 Cor. iii, IG, Know

that yc are the icmple oi'

id ll)at the Spirii of Gcddwel-

you. See also tj lies, ii, 21, 2'2-

I'ct. i, 2. See aij-o Tilui,

, Thomas Bradlmry, in liis
s on Baptism, lately rcpublish-
ew York.

t. xvili, 20. Can any person
ly think that a mere creatu.e;
ivho h:»s no more i»\;in a lie*
. IV. .Ar-:» Strivfi.

Or how could you expect that
the Holy Ghost should glorify
Christ by receiving of his, and
showing it unto you?$ But, be-
loved, we are persuaded betted
things of you, than that ye should
renounce the broad foundation o£
the Gospel. We have confi-
dence in you, through the Lord^
that ye will be none otherwise
minded: and we pray that we
may never be ashamed of this
our confidence.

The doctrine of the Trinity is
the glory of the Gospel. It dis-
tinguishes the Christian system
from every false scheme of re-
ligion. It is this doctrine, es-
pecially, which exalts the Gos-
pel, as it repects God, above the
Alcoran of Mahomed. It is a
believing view of the glorious
Trinity, which most fully satisfies^
every informed and humble mind,
that the salvation, which the
Scriptures reveal, is complete^
and fully adequate to all the
wants of sinful men. Here you
behold the boundless love of the
Father; t the grace of Jehovah
Jesus;! the infinite extent of his
atonement;§§ that in Jehovah
our righteousness, you have
righteousness and strength;|| and

pendent, finite existence, can be daily
present in this manner, with the
saints, throughout the earth? Or that
a mere creature can, without horrid
impiety, adopt the appropriate lan-
guage of Jehovah? Compare Matt,
xxvjii, 20j and Acta xviii. 10, with
Kxod. Iii, 12; Josh, i, 5, 9; Isai. xli«
10; and xUii, 2; Jer. i, 19.

5 John xvi, 14, 15.

fl John Iv, 8—10; Uom. r, 8;
Epbes. ii, 4-

\2 Cor. xii, 9; Matt, xi, 28, com-
pared with Is. xlv, 22; Zech, ii, 10, 1 1.
$§Phi]. il, 6—8: 1 Jolni i, 7; and ii,5.

llJer. xxiii, C; I Cor. i, 30; Phil, iii,
8, Oj l.sai, xlv, 2t, 25.

258

Address on the Trinity,

Kov.

that the Lord the Spirit is the
Author of the new creation, the
infinite Source of holiness to the
whole redeemed world.* What
illustrious views are here given
of the boundless perfection and
all-sufliciency of God?

••Glory to God, ihe Trinit;^,
Whose name has mysteries un*

known;
In Essence One, in Person Three,
A social nature, yet alone."

Watts.

How exalted is the privilege
of believers. Their fellowship
is with the Father, and with his
Son Jesus Christ; and they en-
joy also the fellowship of the
Holy Ghost. Their union and
blessedness will for ever form a
very bright manifestation of the
glory of the Trinity. What glo-
ry does all this reflect on the
Gospel? But expunge this doc-
trine from the sacred pages, and
what a blank would appear? Upon
how great a part of the Bible,
we should be constrained to write,
IcHABOD, The glory is defiarted!

The doctrine of the Trinity is
peculiarly illnstrated by the
work of redemption. It would
be easy to shew that this work
exceeds, in magnitude and glory,
all the Divine works, of which
we have knowledge. This work
peculiarly glorifies God, by mak-
ing known, so clearly, the three
Persons in the Godhead. By
this work, you are pliunly taught

• 2 Cor. ill, 17, 18; 2 Thes, iii. 5.
See Guyse on this last text. Isai. xliv,
3; Gal. v, 22, 23. Jolin iv, 14, com-
pared with chap. vii,. 38, 39; Kcv.
xxii, 1, compared with John xv, 26«
On account of the ricli abundance of
his gifts and graces, the Holy Ghost
is called, in metaphorical language,
the seven Spirits of God. Rev. i, 4;
Jind iii, 1; and iv, J; ai}d v, 6.

that there are three^ that bear
record in heaven^ the Father^ the
Word^ and the Holy Gho9t: and I
these three are one.* IntimatioDI
ai*e given, in the history of cm*
tion, of a plurality of personi in
the Godhead. But in the gloii-
ous work of redeeming lovi^
you behold the Trinity moit M' ]
ly manifested. i

"Glory to God, that reigns above, \

Th* eternal Three in One; i

Who by the wonders of his lofC^ j

Has made his nature known*** ?

Watti. ^

You will readily ackaowl* ^
edge, dear brethren, in view of j
what we have suggested, that tki i
doctrine of the Trinity is not t |
doctrine of mere speculation, but
of great practical use. To th« 1
humble believer, it is all in all* ]
It is interwoven with every in* \
portant doctrine, and promiaei !
and precept of the Gospel> |
*^Like the key stone of an archi' |
it is ^'essential to the support' ]
of the whole system of evaDgefr '
cal truth, and '<of eTangeUdl
piety.** How then can the be*
liever live without it? It is hii
life. What is the Gospel with-
out it, but a dead Ictterrt Take
from the believer this doctriocy
and you take away his GOD, hii
SAVIOR, his COMFORTER!

We freely acknowledge, and
we wish it ever to be remember-
ed, that this doctrine is incom*
prehensible: but we feel confi-
dent that it is no more so, tbn
the etem£i() self existence of
God; and we conceive that men
may as well deny that Grod is
self existent and from everlast-
ing, as deny that he exists, from
eternity, in three Persons, the

• 1 Jolm V, 7.

t3 Cor. iii, 6—8} Gal. iii, 2, 5. 14.

Mdreta on the Trinity,

d59

the Word, and the Holy

Let no man therefore
our faith in this doctrine
ig, it is too mysterious to
▼cd. He that will he-
> mystery, must be a uni-
ikeptic. For what doc-
the Bible, or even of nat-
igion, is void of mystery?
I mystery is man? Who
iprehcnd the union of his
1 body; or how his spirit
matter, so that a thought
;ercise of his mind should
\ instant motion of his
But will any deny these
because they cannot com-
1 them? While these
ire beyond our compre-
, we may easily acquire
Dowledge of them, which
isary for the purposes of
9 while fve cannot com"

a Trinity in Unity ^ we
ain all the knowledge of
lectf which is needful for
poses of piety and our

salvation. Hence we
carefully distingush be-
rhat is repealed, and what
t, concerning the Trinity.
stinction is very inipor-
1 should be strictly ob-
in attending to every doc-

tbe Bible. Be content
owing what is i^evealcd;
e secret things with God.
Tet things belong unto the
ir Cod; but those things
re revealed- belong unto
to our children for ever,

of prying into those
which God has not re-

*'A man may indulge
in the humor of a que^
il he grows an afioatate,^*
\hc Scrifitures^i to know
A has revealed: but do
humility, reverence, and

Check a vain curiosi-

ty. Never indulge "a conceit of
some capacity in yourselves to
make greater discoveries in the
Divine nature. This boldness
makes us venture, where humil-
ity would make us tremble, to
unravel mysteries, and arraign
the things of faith at the bar of
reason**"^ Nor indulge "a fancy
that you have' found the great
secret of knowledge; that which
so many ages have sought in
vain. This is the snare of the dev-
il.'* Hence we should always
be clothed with humility, and not
be wise in our own conceit

But while we are unable td
comprehend the mode of the Di-
vine existence, we may obviate
objections, by saying, that God
is not three in the same respecty
in which he is one. He is three
in one respect, but one in anoth-
er. He is three in person, but
one in essence. This "is indeed
a mystery; but no man hath yet
shewn, that it involves in it a
real contradiction.'* We as
strongly maintain, as our oppo-
nents, that, as to essence, there
is but one God. But, at the
Same time, we as fully believe
that this God so exists, that the
Father is God, the Word is God,
and the Holy Ghost is God.
This our belief rests entirely on
the word of Him, who is most
intimately acquainted with his
own nature, and cannot lie^ Our
belief has an unshaken founda-
tion in the Divine form of bap-
tism.f "By tliis form, we leam

• **We Qtight not to attempt to
draw down or submit the m\sieries
of God to our reason; but on the con*
trary, to raise and advance our reason
to the Divine truth." Bacon. See
Acts xvii,l«, 32; Rom. i, 22; 1 Cor.
i,19— 23. Col, ii. 8; 1 I'im, vi, 20, 2U

fMatt, xxviii, 19.

360

Address on the Trinity,

that the Lord is one and his name
one in ull the earth. We are
baptized into no more than a sin-
gle name. It is also plainly
said, that there are three; neither
more nor fewer, that are known
by this name, and adored in this
ordinance. These three, by
their personal titles of Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost, are per-
sonally distinct. They are not spo-
ken of as attributes, powers, or
properties; and yet they are equal
in the revelation made to us, and
in the surrender made by us.'*
Hence, **he that is baptized, pro-
fesses himself, in that very so-
lemnity, to be a Trinitarian. If
be does not take the words in
their natural sense, and as all
other people do, he trifles both
with God and man."* But fur-
ther, personal pronouns,! and
personal properties;^ Divine

. •BRAnBURY.

tJohn X, 38. That ye may know
fkiid believe that the Father ij» in me,
and I in him. Chap, xiv, 10. The
Faihcr, ihat dwellcth in me, he doeth
the wjvks; verses 16, 2fi. And I will
pray the Falher, and he shall give
you another Comforter, that he may
abide with you for ever. But the
Comforter, which is tlie Holy Ghost,
wliom the Father will send in my
name, he shall teach you all tinng-s.
XV, 26. He Siiall testify of me. Chap,
xvi, 13. When he, the Spirit of
truth, is come, he will guide you into
all truth. 'Acts xiii, 2. As they min-
istered to tlie Lord, and fasted, the
Holy Ghost said, Separate mc Barna-
bas and Saul, for I he work where un-
to I have called th(*m.

tJohn V, 21, For as the Father
raisetb up the dead, and quickcneth
thrm; even so the Son, quickencth
whom he will. 1 Cor. xii, 11. But
all these worketh that one and the
self same Spirit, dividing to every
man severally as he will. Zech. ii,
8 — ^11. For thus saith the Loud of
boats, After the glory huih he 9cnt

names;* Divine perfec

me unto the nations, which
you. And ye shall know t
Lord of hosts hath sent me
and rejoice, O daughter of Zit
Lo, I come, and I vrill dwell
midst of thee, saith the Lord
thou shrdt know that the L
hosts hath sent me unto thei
xlviii, 16. Come ye near ui
hear ye this: I have not spc
secret from the beginning; ft
time that it was, there am I: a
the Lord God and his Spir
sent me. John xvii, 18. As tb
sent me into the world, even i
I also sent them into the worh
xiii. 4. So they, being sent f
t'le Holy Ghost, departed. Ch
28. Take heed, tliereforcunt
selves, and to all the flock, oi
which the Holy Ghost hath mi
overseers. Jef. xvii, 10. I the
search the heart. Rev. ii, 2J
all the Churches shall know
am he which searcheth the
and hearts. 1 Cor. ii, 10. Th<
searcherh all things, yea« th
things of God. Acts xiii, S
Holy Ghost said. Heb. iii,
the Holy Ghost saith. To dav
will hear his voice. Acta xn
Were forbidden of the Holy G
preach the word iti Asia. Th<
suffered them not. John xvi, :
shall glorify mc; for he shall
of mine, and shall shew it untc
•The*\Vord culls himself the
fychovahj of hosts, and the
C^ehovifiJ in the passage
above from Zoch. ii. — Jer. x
And this is the name, when
shall be called, The LoRD,(^5^
our righteousness. See alsc
xxxiii, 16; wi^ich ought to ha
rendered. And this is he ivho si
her, or. He viho shall call Act*,
hovah our righteousness. "Th
crtiV, in this place, docs not rei
er to the name of the Messia)
Jerusalem; but to his work of
her to a participation of ne w ci
bl'-ssings/* Jamicson's Vin<
of the Doctrine of Scripture,
pp. 65. *i04. Brown's Diet
Bible, on the word Jehov
Scott's Comtnentarv. O

Addren% on the Trinity.

S61

irks; f and Divine hon- ors,§ are expressly ascribed to

. with Matt. xi. 28: and
» 25. with 1 Cor. i, 3u» 31;
I, 8, 9. JoUn 1, 1. In the
was the Word, and the

with God, and the Word
Zh'Ap XX, 28. Thomas an-

said unto liim, My Lord,
1. IJohn V, 20. This is the
iod eteniai life. Heb i, 8.
he Son, he sai^h. Thy
[j d, IS for ever and ever.

I am the first and the
red with Ita. xlviii,12- isa.
lame shall be culled Won-
iiseli r, the nu<^lit} God,

ing Father, ihc Prmce «)f
ait. i, 2. 3. EiniTianuel,
18. 1 Tim. iii. 16. God
St in the iiesh. Compare
I with John xil, 40, 41*
. Ghost is expressly called
s V, 3, 4. But Peter said,
.'hy iiath Satan HUcd tliinc
to the Holy Ghost? Thou
ed unto»n)en but unto God.

called Jehovah, Isa. vi,
pared with Acts xxviil,
ompare also John i, l^s
iii, 5, 6, 8.

- is ascribed to Christ in
Hcb. i, 10 — 12; and xiii,
, 2; Rev. i, 8; 11, IT; and
[xii, 13. Omnipresence is
him in Matt, xviii, 20; and

Ephes. i. 23; Col. i, 17;

To ChriHl IS ascribed all
Matt, xxvili, 18; Rev. i, 8;
!1, To him is ascribed
e, in Col. ii, 3; John xxi,
23, compared with livings
nd Jcr. xvii, 10. He is
)nly wise God, in Jude,
25. Christ is the Angel
.D, or as it might be read,
•EL Jehovah, who ap.
Moses, Exod. iii, 2 — 17;
avds proclaimed his numje
;tions, Exotl. xxxiv, 6, 7.
ien. xlviii, 15, 16; Jud. ii,
John i, 11; Mai. iii, 1;
—11. Eternitv is ascribed
/ Ghost, in Hcb. ix, 14;
ce, in Psalm cxxxix, 7; o7n-
(1 Mic. ii, 7. Sec ulsoLuke
I. XV, 13a 19; 1 Cor. xii,
k. xxxvi, ^27. (^mrihcicnct

is ascribed to him in 1 Cor. ii, 10;
and Isa xl, 13. 14; and prescience in
Acts i, 16. And he is called the
good Spirit, the holy Spirit, the Spirit
of grace and of gk>ry; Neh. ix, 20;
Psalm cxltii, 10; and li, 11; Heb. z^
29» 1 Pet. iv, 14.

^ To Christ is ascribed the creation
of all things in John i, 3. All things
were made by him, and without ;>im
was not any thing ipade, that was
made. Col. i, 16; and Isa. xliv, 24.
And also the preservation of all things}
Col. I, 17; and Heb i, 3« Of raising
the dead likewise, John v, 21, 25, 28,
29. He is equal with the Father,
in all Divine works, John v, 17 — 19.
I'o the Holy Ghost is also ascribed
the workof creation in Gen. i, 2; Job
xxxiiiy 4; and Psalm civa 30. To
him is ascribed miraculous works, in
Matt, xii, 28; Rom. xv, 19; and Hcb.
ii, 4. And also the work of conver-
sion and sanctiiic$ition, in Ezck. xxxvi^
27; Jobniii. 5, 6; Titus iii.S; 2 Thes.
ii, 13v and 1 Pet. i, 2. Compare also
Ephes, i, 18 — 20; and iii, 16.

$John V, 23. That all men should

honor the Son even as they honor the

Father. He that honorcth not the

Son, honorcth not the Father, which

hatli sent him. Matt, xxviii, 9. And

they — worshipped him. Acts i, 24.

And they prayed and said, Thou, Lord,

which knowesi the hearts of ail men,

shew whether of these two thou hast

chosen; Acts vii, 59. Lord Jesus,

receiH'e my Spirit. Heb. i, 6. And

let all the angels of God worship him.

See Rev. v, 8 — 13. Compare Isa. ii,

11, 17, with Acts X, 25, 26; and xiv,

13—18; Kcv.xix, 10; and xxii, 8, 9,

Compare also Isa. xlv, 22, 23, witk

Rom.xiv,10-.ia.Phil. ii, 9-1 L He is

equally worshipped with the Father,

in baptism, Matt, xxviii, 19, in the

apostolic benediction, 2 Cor. xiii, 14;

and in the apostolic salutations, Rom.

i, 7; and xvi, 20, 24; 1 Cor. i, 3, and

xvi, 23, 2 Cor. i, 2. You will see the

same in all Paul's epistles, except

that to the Hebrews.

'i'he Holy Ghost is worshipped, as
a Divine Person, equally with the
Father and the Son, in baptism. Matt,
xxviii^ 19, in the benediction, 2 Cor.

862

Mdresi on the Triniiy,

Hov^

the Father, to tlic Son, and
to the Holy Ghost; and so as-
cribed as to shew, very clearly,
that these three arc self-existent
Persons in the Godhead. We
believe the Father, the Word,
and the Holy Ghost are Persons,
because they are so represented
in the Scriptures. But they are
persons in a peculiar and exalted
-sense; for they eternally exist
in the same - Divine essence.
How do any prove that the Fa-
ther is a person, self-existent
and eternal? Unquestionably it
is done by the representation
given in the Scriptures. In the
same way, we are taught and
assured that the Word and the
Holy Ghost are as really Persons
self-existent and eternal. How
then can we believe that the
Father is a self-existent Person,
without believing that the Word
and the Holy Ghost* are so like-

xiii, 14, and in the salutation, Rev. i,
4, 5. lie 18 also represented as being
worthy of equal honor and worship
with the Father, and the Son, by all
the ascriptions of Divine names. Di-
vine perfections, and Divine works,
which are made to him.

'•Whatever is ascribed to the oth-
er persons,- is equally ascribed to
him; whatever is intended by the
name of the Father and the Son, he
is equally concerned in it.'* Owen,
on the Spirit.

••'We arc said to be baptized into
hti nainct** (that is, of the Holy
Ghost;) ''and no sense can be affixed
to these words, that docs not inclu^ie
his personality, for tlicy signify our
religious owning the Father, Son,
and Holy Ghost, in our worship,
faith, and obedience; As wc owa
the one, so we own the other, and if
wc own the Father as a distinct (ler-
son, so we do the Holy Glios\, {or we
are alike baptized ^nto their numc,
i-rjually submitting to their authority,
equally taking the profession of their
numc upon us.*' Owen, on the Spirit.

wise? Let US| theni not be wise.
above that which is written: bu^
let us humbly receive as trutliB
what God has revealed, without
thinking that we can find out the-
Almighty unto perfection.

Objections may be further ob-
viated by considering ^that the
names, Father^ Word, or Son^
and Sfiiritj are not intended to
describe the manner, in which
the three Divine Persons 9ubthiy
but the manner, in which they
act; not what they are in them-
selves, (that is not revealed;}
but what they are to U9\ ac-
cording to the respective of-
fices, which they have been
pleased to assume in the re-
demption of man. And, there-
fore, though one of the names of
office may seem greater than the
rest, yet this docs not denote that
the person, who hears the name
is greater than the otlier peraonti
The name of the Father may
seem greater than that of the
^071, or of the Sfiirit; and Christ
speaks of the Father as greater
than he; and the Spirit, as well
as the. Son, is Ment; but as these
are names of office, and not of
essence, they only describe the
nature of the office assumed,
which may be greater or less;
but as to the essence, there is
neither difference nor inequali-
ty.*'*

It should also be further con-
sidered that the WORD, who is
eternal and self existent, equall]^
with the Father, has been made
flesh;t for verily he took not on
him the nature of angels; but he
took on him the seed of Abra-
ham. And in all things, he was
made like unto his brethren:!

•Burdeh's Viilage Sermeng,
jjohn i, 14. 4 Hcb. ii, 16, 17.

Addreu on the Triniiy.

a6»

B8 had said, The Lord thy
Hi raiee ufi unto thee a
f from the mid§t of thee^
brethren^ like unto me,*
Christ is therefore God
n united, two distinct na-
nd but one person. He
anuel, Qod with us,t God
it in the fleshy That can
re be said of Christ, which
said of no other person.
lis Divine nature, he is
ii,$ the first and the last|||j||
jhty God, the everlasting
!5 but as to his human
be is the child bom, the
sn.** As God, all things
ade by him:tt but as man,
made of a woman 4 1 As
i is over all, blessed for-
but as man, he was ac-
d with grief, and his soul
:eedingly sorrowful, evefl
ath-lll As God, he knew
as in man, he knows all
and he searches the reins
its:^! butasman,he knew
Jiings, but increased in
.$$5 As God, all which
tier possesses, belongs to
' but as man, he had not

0 lay his head.^ As God,
ic iife:^1fT[ while, as man,

It* xviii, 15.

vji, 14; Matt, i, 23.

1. iii, 16. $Zech. ii, 8— 11,

v.i, 11, 17; and iL, 8.

ix, 6.

t. i, 20, 21j Luke i, 31—35;

t2| Rom. i, 3, 4; Psalm ii, 7;

ii.3, 4tGaliv,4.

1. is* 5.

• liii« 3; Matt, xxvi, 38.

1 ii, 24, 25; and xxi,17i Rev.

rk xiii, 32; Luke ii, 52.
. i, 16; Psalm xxtv, 1; Matt.
ohn xvii, 10.
ce ix, 58.

in XI, 25; and xiv, 6; 1 John
V, 20.

he was put to death; and the same
Person, who being in the form
of God, thought it not robbery
to be equal with God, became
obedient unto death, even the
death of the cross.* His Divine
nature was in heaven; while hit
human nature was on earth.f
As God, he is, equally with the
Father, the blessed and only Po-
tentate, the King of kings, and
the Lord of lords:| but as man
and Mediator, he is the Father's
servant, has received a com-
mandment from him, and does
those things, which are pleasing
in his sight.$ In this assumed
character, the spirit is given to
him; all fulness dwells in him^
for the benefit of his people; all
power is given, or all authoritjF
is delegated, to him; he is exalt-^
ed at the Father's right hand, a
Prince and a Savior; the Father
hath given to him, to have life in
himself, and hath given him au-
thority to execute judgment also,
because he is tiie ^>on of man.||

Let all these things, dear
brethren, be duly considered, in
connexion with the numerous
passages, which we have quoted,
or to which we have referred;1

• Acts ii, 23; and v, SO; PhU. ii,
6—8.

tJohn iii, 13.

% 1 Tim, vi, 15; Rev. xix, 16.

$l8ai. xlii, 1; and hi, 13; John x,
18; and xii,49; and xiv, 31; and viii, 29«
• I John iii, 34; CoL i, 19; Juhn i, 16;
MkU. xxviii, 18; Eph. i, 2j— 22; AcU
ii, 33; and v; 31; Phil, ii, 9; Heb. i,
3: and xii, 2; Rev. iii, 21; John r,
26. 27.

f The reader it requested to take
his Bible, and read and compare all
tbese passages, with humble prayer,
that the Spirit would lead him into
the truib. We are persuaded that
every one, v{\\o truly seeks Divine
knowl(;d;5'e, will readily comply wiik

Addrc99 on the Trifuty.

and we believe you will find the
whole of what is revealed con-
cerning the Father, the Son, and
the Holy Ghost to be entirely
consistent and harmonious. Were
all these thingjs thus considered,
many difRculties would be easily
removed; and many objections
as easily answered.

No similitude can be drawn
from men or the works of crea-
tion to explain the manner of
the Divine existence, one God
in three Persons, the Father, the
Word, and the Holy Ghost No
similitude should be attempted.
" To whom then will ye liken God?
«r what likeneaa will ye comfiare
unto him?**

Let no lightness of mind, nor
nights of fancy be indulged in
contemplating or in speaking of
this adorable mystery. But let
us always view it, with solemn
awe, profound reverence, and
adoring humility. Let lis feel
that we are but of yesterday, and,
comparatively, know nothing.
If any be otherwise minded, let
them remember that Christ has
said, Rxcefit ye he converted^ and
become aa little children^ ye ahall
not enter into the kingdom of
heaven.

We trust, beloved brethren,
that ye will hold fast the faithful
word, as ye have been taught,
that ye may be able by sound
doctrine both to exhort and to
convince the gainsayers. Look
to yourselves, that we lose not
those things, which we have
wrought, but that we receive a
full reward. Whosoever trans-
gresscth, and abidcth not in the
doctrine of Christ, hath not God:

this request; andlhat hewill be am-
ply rewarded for his labor. Prov. ii,
I— "5 J John vii, 17,

he that abideth in the doct
Christ, he hath both the !
and the Son.* Therefire^
ren^dearly beloved and long
our joy and crown^ ho stand,
the Lordy dearly beloxyed.
"stand by your baptism.
ufj and down in the name <
Father, Son, and Holy Ghoj
name of God, that was
upon you. If you either
ble at, or trifle with the do
of the Trinity, the very ba
your Christianity is gone.
IS the main, the adequate
original sense of baptism."
We would close this ac
in the words of the Rev.TI
Scott, who, to use his owi
guage, "was once an Anti
tarian, and on the point of Ic
the Church of England, fro
jections to her doctrine an<
ship in this reafiect: bi
study of the Scriptures i
changed his judgment," w
he thus expressed himself]
essay on this subject:
while we deem the rcjecti
this doctrine a virtual ren
tion of Christian baptism,
sent from the apostolical
diction, and a substitution
nothcr object of worship i
place of the God of the
and while we lament the
progress of this destructive
esy, which often proves a
runner to prepare the way
more avowed apostasy: we
also observe, that it i
most equally to be larot
that so few who profess the
trine seem to undersund il
nature and tendency, or t
pcrience its sanctilying ef
on their hearts. Alas! whj
it avail any man to have

•2 John, verseg 8, 9. fBRAc

Letter to an Intemperate Person.

, or even triumphantly
ided for, thin fundamental
if he continue the devotee
ation, avarice, or any other
Fection? Of what use is it
w the distinct offices of the
•, the Son, and the Holy
in the work of our salva-
mlcss we, as lost sinners,
d on the everlasting^ love
BC mercy of the Father;
merits and mediation of
:araate Son; and on the
Tying grace of the Holy
f No outward administra-
' baptism can profit those,
jc not made, by the true
w, the spiritual worship-
nd servants of the Father j

the Sonj and the Holtt Ghost,
Nor can the pronunciation of the
Apostle's benediction save any
man, who does not partake of
the blessings pronounced, in the
inward experience of his own
soul."

The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God, and
the communion of the Holy
Ghost be with you all. Ahev.

Passed imanimously, in the
General Association, and 8igne4
in their behalf; at Dunbarton,
September 19, 1811.
Peakson Thurston, Afoi/rra^ot*

JoHsH Church,? 5^„.j^,

JOHN Smith, 3

MISCELLANEOUS.

For the Pano/iliat.

TER FROM A PROFESSOR
lELIGlON TO A CHRISTIAN
THER, WHO WAS IN DAN-
OF HABITUAL DRUNKKN-
S.

fr. Editor^

.D the following letter be
id in your pages, it will
>ly fall into the hands of
persons, who are guilty of
► in the use of intoxicating
i. Let every individual,
slongs to this class of sin-
)ause, and look ut the con-
ices. Let him go to the
s mouth, and cast his eyes
d into the eternal world,
all he be summoned thith-
et him not say to reproofs,
igs, and inireuties, Go ynir
r this time. This may be
ly time. To-morrow may
late.
,. IV. •Yenv ^crirtt.

The reader, who thinks the
admonition not applicable to
himself, should feel the force of
the Apostolical caution; Let him
that thinketh he atandeth take
heed lest he /all.

The excessive use of ardent
spirits has become so common in
our country, and is followed by
such distressing effects, that
every prudent measure should
be adopted to prevent it. Among
the exertions which we ought to
make for this purpose, we are
not to omit giving line ufion line
and firecept upon precept^ and
imploring the Divine blessing to
accompany every endeavor. Nor
should we be discouraged, if our
efforts are not followed by imme-
diate and perceptible benefits.

Alpha.

My Christian Brother^

To administer reproof and ad-
monition is always a delicate and

966

Letter to an Intemperate Pertfm*

frequently a difficult, task; but
it is one which duty requires to
be performed. My duty, in the
present case, is so plain, that
I dare not neglect it. I appeal
to all our past intercourse for
evidence of my sincerity; and I
think you will readily allow, that
solicitude for your welfare, and
fc* the honor of reli^^ion, is that
alone which prompts me to ad-
dress you, at this time, on a sub-
ject rery interesting: to you, and
to the church of which you are
a member.

You must be sensible, my
brother, that for some time past
you have indulged to excess in
the use of ardent spirits. You
have often received intimations
on the subject, which could not
be mistaken; and you have been
informed of the opinion of your
friends respecting your conduct
in this particular. I state these
£Eu:ts, at the commencement of
this letter, as they furnish an
apology for what might other-
wise be deemed harshness or se-
verity. Since I am unable to
avail myself of the palliating cir-
cumstance, that you are sinning
ignorantly, I am urged by every
motive of friendship and Chris-
tian fidelity to speak with the ut-
most plainness and earnestness.
As I am engaged in an attempt
to warn you against a practice,
which you begun, and have hith-
erto continued, regardless of the
dictates of a well-informed con-
science, and the rcfli-ciions of a
vigorous mind, it is necessary that
I place before you, without re-
serve, those solemn considera-
tions which so naturally present
themselves, in view of your cuse.
R'- fleet then, I intreat you, on
* the fttCt, that you are generally
known to be fast goinjj; to ruin

by the downward road of
perance. Do not flatte
self, that your crime can
cealed; (you must allow
use the disgraceful wore
as well as the awful wor
do not suppose, that the
eagle-eyed as it is to esp;
can be ignorant of your
ter in this respect. Intci
persons are peculiarly ap
agine, that their failing,
call it, is known only to
selves; whereas it is in fa
known to the world bcf
transgressor himself s
the nature and magnitude
danger. Of all disgraa
tions drunkenness is one
first to discover itself. 1
therefore, to consider it a
that your friends view )
creasing intemperance v
grct and alarm; your ne:
are apprized of it, and
your blindness and folly ^
tonishment; and it will
long ere the finger of sec
be pointed at you by yoi
mies. The different ei
excited in the minds of
ent persons, by yourmelj
])rospccts, can be easily i
ed by yourself; I may th
be spared the pain of
them at large,and proceed
gest several otherconside
Permit me now to
your attention to some
miserable consequences
temperance. Those w
shall mention are inevital
less a reformaMon preven
and as such they cann
strike your mind with foi
The excessive use of
spirits impairs the in
Eiervating, by a gradual I
tain and fatal progress,
mental faculties, it final

Letler to oh Tntemttente Person.

ier

nindi Look at any
inkard, and you will
mguor instead of
IS, imbecility instead

confusion and error
clearness and deci-

mind discovers, in
orations, that it has
ough a distressing
LDg process, till it is
lin of what it once
t a sad sight is it, to
und mind gradually
.o a state of idiocy,
i influence of u de-

e injury confined to
1. The moral facul-
ewise impaired, and
sm destroyed. The
is scared, the sym-
social feelings blunt-
e of shame and duty
lie fear of God and
3r his character with-
1 a word, drunken-
ued in, impairs or
2ry moral faculty, and
1 their residence in
oreast the whole fam-
ocial virtues. What
ecome of the man?
; the natural amiable-
character, and all his
f usefulness; and he
elf-debased, self-des-
.ure. It is not a mat-
rise that his company
naturally as the con-
justly as the pity, of
:)on him.

brother, how lament-
be the result ot your
respects your family,
esscd with a tender
mate partner, who is
r your respectability
less, and who is de-
ar peace and comfort,
uing your present

course, you will violate your
marriage vow, and break her
heart. I am not insensible of
your kindness in general; but
when disguised by liquor you
are utterly disqualified to per-
form the duties of a husband.
And I have lately noticed, that
in your lucid intervals you are
less affectionate and 'attentive
than formerly. Can it be that
this alteration is occasioned by
' her faithful admonition, or by
her silent, though expressive)
disapprobation? Is it then un->
kind in her to disapprove? Tiy
your feelings by the following
question. That your conscience
may remain undisturbed, would
you wish her to drink with you,
and thus thicken the gloom, and
increase the horrors which sur-
round you? Let God have the
praise, she resists, she abhors the
vice, she stands firm in virtue;
but, oh her bleeding heart! how
many barbed arrows have you
planted there. She mourns, that
the companion of her youth is
losing his respectable standing
in society, that he is in dan|;cr
of impairing his mental facultiesi
that he is giving up his title to
the reverence of his children*
Knowing that there is but one
source whence relief can be de-
rived, she has besieged the
throne of grace in your behalf^
and besought a merciful God to*
retrieve you from wretchedness
here, and to save you from de8«
truction hereafter. W ith what
emphasis has she petitioned for
patience and submission under
her trials, if it should not please
God to bring them to a speedy
termination.

Again: have you forgotten
that you have children? Can they
no more receive counsel from

96a

Letter to an Intem/ierate Person*

your lips, and be guided by your
example into the paths of truth?
How can they feel that love and
reverence which children should
render to a father, when they see
their father transgressing the
laws of God, and exposing him-
self to the scorn of the world.
Indeed, severe and lasting is the
wound which you are inflicting
upon your children; those chil-
dren who are the precious gifts
of God to you, and whom you
are bound by every motive of
love and duty to protect, and ed-
ucate. You are forming their
characters under most unfavor-
able circumstances. At a tender
age, they are surrounded by pe-
culiar embarrassments. Siiould
you continue to yield to tempta-
tion, the company which you
will soon prefer will be vei7 dif-
ferent from that of the wise and
good, which you would have
otherwise uninterruptedly en*
joyed. Yoifr children will, there-
fore, be brought up with difler-
ent examples before their eyes,
with different associations, and
very difterent prospects, from
those to which they were born.
Whether they remain at home,
or mix with their companions, a
variety of objects brings your
conduct to their minds with
most distressing anticipations.
When they see a confirmed sot,
they tremble at the reflection
that such inay yet be their un-
happy father's condition. When
they see children enjoying the
blessing of parental instruction,
they shrink from the thought
that their father will soon, unless
reformed, be unfitted to dis-
charge the same kind ofliccs to
them.

You will consider, that all evil
e?^aini)les are contagious, and

you may well fear lest M
your own family should b
rupted by yourself, and in
to wander in your sinful st
But, my brother, th€
another consideration, w
hope you cannot disregarc'
are a professing Christian,
have taken the vows of Go<
you, and declared to the
that you have chosen Chri
your portion. How soien
your engagements to cond
becomes a disciple of
Your vows are recorded i
ven. Are they forgotten b
How can you be guilty of t
of drunkenness when you
^or, thitrvesy nor revilen
covetousy nor extortionen
DHUVKARDS yshuU inherit tk
dom of God. Are you not
voluntarily excluding yc
from the kingdom of heave
practically declaring, thai
choice must be made, you
your cups to the Savior?
ish, mad choice! Is it pc
that any rational being can
erately make it? Will yoi
with the hope of eternal
ness for the sake of grat
for a few days a beastly ap]
Your inten.perunce, com
and unrepented of, will
thorns in your dying pillow
shroud the dark valley wi
describublc horrors. Unlc
obtain grace to reform h
aiely, your esse is peril*
the extreme. Your foun
is the sand, and every p
surge is washing it away,
present couisc is daily fu
ing evidence of your hyp4
Ah, my brother, what an
thing is it to live a hyp
to die a hypocrite, and t<
up an eternal abode witl
ocrites and unbelievers.

Foreign MiMdona,

369

AT. It is too distressing
pose that you will con-
inaltered in your present
I had much rather fos-
hope that you will be re-
I, that you will hearken
roice of conscience, and
ice of God. May I not
lat this letter will excite
itrSf and lead you to pon-
le subject, and weigh
nscquences which huve
scribed. Would you but
to a just sense of your
nd take seasonable warn-
kinking reputation might
redeemed, and the friend-
l the wise and virtuous
1. To your family how
»uch a change, how happy
btif

n, I beseech you, to the

1 of reason, to every ar-

: which concerns your

or your future happi-

• the claims of your fam-
to the authority of your

ind your Judge. As you
ouud you, victims of in-
ance present themselves
,and speak a terrific warn-
all who are following

* steps. Ruined health,
character, wasted estates,
ated visages, utter a Ian-
wrhich cannot be misun-
d. As you look forward,
re, and the awful realities
it) in a voice of thunder
u to forbear. God grant
ly profit by the warn-
well know, my brother,
lould rejoice most hcart-
our restoration to your
state of freedom from

kptation and sin. If I have
vere expressions the ne-
of the case must be my
. I would gladly reprove

you in meeknc%9 and fear ^ con-
aiderinj^ my self s lest I also be
temfitrd; and praying that God
may have mercy upon us, and
lead us in the way of salvation^
for Christ's sake.'

I remein your aggrieved,
though affectionate, brother,

FOREIGN MISSIONS.

To the £ditor uf the Panopllst.

Sir^

If you should think thefollovnng hints
V}orth pu6iishini(, it v)iil gratify, an,i if
otkenoise, it vnli give no offence to,

A SUBSCRIB£R.

As the attention of the Chris-
tian world is, at the present time,
peculiarly directed to the great
and glorious object of dispensing
the Gospel to the heathen; and
as none can hear withouta preach-
er, nor can any man preach ex-
cept he be sent; it is the duty of
all who have named the name of
JeBU9 to do with their might v)hat^
ever their hand^fnd to do^ in re-
lation to this important business.
Whenever faithful men can be
found, who are willing and quali-
fied to discharge the arduous
trust of preaching Jesus Christ
and him crucified to those who
are in darkness, and in the region
and shadow of death, they should
be immediately furnished with
all the means necessary to the
prosecution of their benevolent
design.

Let every Christian who has
money, or talents, or influence,
exert himself, according to his
ability, in this glorious work.
Let each one remember, that
where much cannot be given a

sra

On the Salariet ^ Ministers.

IfQt.

little will be acceptable. The
duty is according to what a man
hath, and not according^ to what
he hath not. Even- rrai disctfile
of the Lord has at least a little
faith; and this faith must be
brought into exercise, and ex-
hibit itself both by earnest prayer
and beneficent action. The pray-
ers of the friends of Zion are
powerful; but they should be at-
tended by corresponding actions:
otherwise where is the pi oof of
sincerity? It is a part of the daily
prayer of Christians, that the
Gospel may be sent among the
heathen, and prevail through the
world. Let all who are in the
habit of making petitions of this
im]>ort examine the various plans
which arc now in operation for
translating the Scriptures into
the languages of the East, and
preaching the great salvation to
myriads of idolaters. And, if
conscience should so decide, let
a certain annual sum be set apart
from the income of each individ-
ual, and devoted to this object.

Friends of religion, I ask your
serious attention. If we have no
means of giving money, let us
retrench our expenses till the
means shall be furnished. I would
direct your thoughts to a partic-
ular source of expense; viz. the
use of wine and ardent spirits.
There are comparatively few
cases in which these articles are
of any serious benefit, and many
in which they are hurtful; and
those who use them aright are
in danger of contracting perni-
cious habits. Therefore let us
estimate the probable expense of
a year's stock of wine ancJ spirits;
which, we may suppose, will not
be less than ten dollars to a man,
calculating for a temperate use.
Let this sum be paid where nios^

needed, for missionary purposes;
and. we shall see a fund arisen
which, with a blessing* will be
a mean of building up the Churcft
of Christ in both hcmisphereSi
We, in the mean time, shall loM
nothing; but rather be guinerL
Neither health, nor reputation,
nor usefulness will suffer by the
change: and at the end of the
year, instead ot debiting Pnji
and Lo9» with 10, 20, or 50 dol-
lars paid for wine and spirits,
will it not b'e pleasant to reflect,
that the new account of .9r//^f-
tiiai is charged, (or credittdif
you ple<&se,) \uth the like sum?
And perhaps this very sum niay
have been the means of enabling
some heathen to read in his ovs
tongue the wondetjul works nf
God.

P. S. You will find enclosed
ten dollars, being the Jlrstjruiti
of the resolution above sugeeit-
ed by the writer of this article.
Let it be applied to Foreign Mi^
sions.

ON THE SALARIES OF MINISTEBS^

Fur ihc Panoplist.

The writer of the following par-
agraphs has for some time had
it in contemplation to offer a fev
thoughts on the subject of tho
pecuniary support, which is af-
forded to ministers of the Gos-
pel in this country. Before he
proceeds, he would premise, that
he is neither a Uiinister himsel(
nor has he any near relative in
that sacred profession; nor is he
in any way interested in this
subject, except as a member of
civil society and a professor of
the Christian religion.

Shouid it be asked. What gen-
eral rule can be adopted as te

Qm the Saknies qfMtmtters.

«n

itfini of the salaries of min-
' the answer is, Ministers
I be supported in that man-
hicb the experience of the
ian church has shewn to
hi favorable to their use-
a. Ifthis answer is thought
DO general and indefinite, it
sily be explained at large.
tful review of the history
» Christian church will
H unless I am mistaken,
e pastoral oflke has been
aithjTully and usefully dis-
sd» when the ministers of
Ktuary have received such
ort as would enible them,
lad of the strictest econo-
> possess the advantages
in the following particu*

*o live in such a style with

t to house, food, cloth-

ad furniture, as will be

illy thought decent and

table.

'o give some money in

', without entrenching up-

! immediate supplies of

nily.

0 take occasional journies

Ith, and other purposes.

o educate their daughters

ily, and their sons liber*

0 procure such books as
;essary, in order to u use-
lecution of tlieir profes-
(tudies.

first article may seem
definite; and, if applied at
all the different circum-
of mankind, it is so: but
X our eyes upon any par-
spot, at a given period,

1 easily determine what is
ind comfortable. Though
idard of what is decent
very different in a great
qn what it is in a country

village, yet there is in both pla-
' ces a limit, below which decen*
cy and comfort cannot exist;
as there is also another limit)
above which mere decency gives

glace to luxury and splendor,
letween these limits, a clergy-
man and his family ought inra-
riably to be fotmd. This is not
insisted on for the sake of the
minister merely; but principally
for the good of his people: though
it may be easily proved, that the
good of the minister and that of
his people, are always promoted
by the same means. It ib un-
doubtedly of great advantage to
a minister to receive the respect
of all his acquaintance; his labors
will be much more likely to be
useful in that case, than on any
other supposition. And it great-
ly conciliates the respect of man-
kind to make a respectable ap-
pearance. It is questionable
whether any man, however sa-
cred his profession, and however
eminent his talents and virtues^
will be able to command the res-
pect of his acquaintance indis-
criminately, il 4ie is mean and
sordid in his appearance. He
may be justly estimated by a few
who know him well; but the
great body of those who meet
with him will feel at liberty to
despise him. There ought to
be nothing in the afifiearance of
a Christian minister, which shall
naturally give rise to contempt,
even in the minds of worldly
men; for of worldly men a great
part of his audience, and of the
people of his charge, will be
composed. And surely no un-
necessary prejudice ought to be
ever excited against the preach-
er of Divine truth. A minister
mingles with his people for pia-
ny most important purposes, in

On the Salaries of MinUterk.

M6¥.

addition to his public and solemn
services as a proachcr. He is a
comforter of the afflicted, a vis-
iter of the sick, a peacemaker,
and a partaker with his people
in all the gjreat occasions of joy
and sorrow It is almost impos-
sible, that any man should main-
tain a proper cli.Tnity in all these
circumstances, if his appearance
denotes extreme poverty.

The same reasons which re-
quire decency in the dress and
appearance of a minister, require
it also in his family. A minis-
ter's family is peculiarly expos*
cd to the inspection and obser-
vation of the parish; and on this
account, as well as on every oth-
er, it should be the residence of
neatness, decency, and virtue.
But it is unreasonable to demand
this respectable appearance, un-
less the means of supporting it
are afforded. On this point, in-
deed, it is presumed that very few
persons will disagree to the pre-
ceding observations. Nearly all
the members of our regular re-
ligious societies would disdain
the imputation' of wishing to
keep their ministers in a state of
poveny; though they might not
judge correctly with respect to
;hc sum necessary to preserve
from poverty.

As to the second particular,
that of giving money in charity,
it appears to me of the utmost
importance that a minister of
the Gospel should be able to per-
form this duty habitually. A
beneficent use of property is a
duty of perpetual and universal
obligation; and ministers should
be patterns of this as well as of
every other virtue. It has al-
ways given me pain to see a
clergyman withhold his hand
from giving. If absolutely oblig-

ed to refrain from every disposH
tio '^ of money in charity, his stlip
ry is too small; if obliged by hu
own feelings on1y,(which I wooU
be lorith to imagine,) his heart ii
too small In either case, tbera
is wrong somewhere. It isuih
derstood, of course, that the oc-
casion of charity is a proper
one, and the object desfrvinf
The great and g^ood Richtfd
Baxter, that most eminent exam-
ple of pastoral fidelity, made it
a constant practice to dispenie
small sums of money in charity;
and he found it greatly promo-
tive of his ministerial usetulDesi.
Many other eminent miniiten
have resembled him in this put
of his conduct, and with similir
effects. Every faithful preacher
has much to say on the subject
of disinterestedness, love to the
brethren, and universal bencfo-
lence» His poople like to see '
these virtues exhibited as well
as inculcated; and it is proper
they should.

Some ministers who have fice-
ble health, and many parocbical
duties, find it extremely useful
to travel occasionally into distant
parts of the coiintry; and yet
they cannot do it without gnat
embarrassment on ajccountof tbo
narrowness of their ircumsun-
ces. Then- are many reason*
why they should be gHitified m
this matter, beside that which
arises from their health. Traf-
elling enlarges the mind, affordi
an opportunity of more extenate
intercourse with men, remoTCS
local prejudices, promotes »
brotherly feeling between n.inis*
ters, and strengthens the bonds
of Christian affection. In this
Wdv, piistors of churches gain a
more intiniate acquaintance with
the Slate of the Church in re-

0n the Salarie* t^f MinUtert.

9XS.

[^aces than would other-
5 practicable 1 an acquain-
which tends to animate
;eal, and invigorate their
>n8.

an advantage to the com-
'9 that clcrgvmen should
I to give their sons a lib-
lucation; because clergy-
*e usually among the most
IB men, and therefore are
pt to imbue the tender
of their children with
rinciples as tend to make
tseful and virtuous. In
countries where Chris-
bas had the most salutary
ice, a very large piopor-
the upright magistrates,
e statesmen, and the dis-
ihed proficients in the
38 and the learned profcs-
lave been the sons of clcr-

It is undoubtedly
dessing to any country to
% many persons of enlarg-
W8, and liberal education,
ally if they have been
It up in an exemplary and
•us manner from their ear-
sars.

o the libraries of minis-
it is notorious that the
X)dy of our clergy are not
0 procure «such books as
eful, and even absolutely
aiy, to a judicious prose-
of their studies. This is
serious evil, though it is
which our churches seem
rcry little aware. Whether
equate remedy will be ap-
ime will determine. It is
ty of every liberal-minded
» use his influence towards
ig ministers to procure
e libraries. The present
ne when scriptural learn-
peculiarly necessary; and,
rer may be said by ignor-
,. IV, A^ew Scries,

ant enthusiasts against the utility
of study, the great body of Chris-
tians in this country arc not
afraid that learning will injure
men of real piety. Whether
they have not reason to fear, that
the best of causes will suffer be-
cause its defenders want the
means of mental improvement,
is another inquiry.

There are at present in New-
England a great number of
young clergymen, who have a£t
eanicst desire to procure such
books as are calculated to assist
them in their profession; and
who are yet scarcely able to
spare a single dollar for that pur-
pose. Thus their best years are
spent without the means of ac-
quiring knowledge, till the vigor
of their minds abates, and they
are obliged to sit down content-
ed, though ignorant of almost
every thing in their profession,
except what may be learned
from their English Bibles. Let
me not be thought to speak dis-
respectfully of our coinmon ver-
sion of the Bible, when I say,
that every well instructed minis-
ter of the Gospel will go higher
than any translation. He will
endeavor to become well ac-
quainted with the original word
of God, especially with the
Greek of the New Testament.
And though he will not bring
his lexicons into the pulpit with
him, nor make any formal par-
ade of learning, he will yet
endeavor to impress upon his
own mind the genuine meaning
of the Sacred Oracles, and to de-
liver that meaning as the mes-
sage of God to his people. Un-
doubtedly a man may preach the
truth, in the main, though he
MX re never to see any book but
the common Bible; but he can-

274

On the Salaries qf Aftnistera.

Kor.

not be all that to his people
which a teacher of Christianity
ou^ht to be.

Our ancestors, the first set-
tlers of New England, are in no
part of their character more
worthy of imitation, than with re-
spect to the support which they
rendered to the clergy. Though
the manners of the age were sim-
ple, and the style of living cheap,
compared with the style and
manners of the present day, yet
as the country was poor and the
congregations smalU the sacri-
fices made by the laity for the
support of the clergy were very
great compared with what they
now are. And it was in conse-
quence of these very sacrifices,
as can be easily and satisfactorily
shewn, that the American colo-
nics were blessed and prospered
in a manner utterly unparalleled
in the hibtory of the world. The
clergy were a very learned, dig-
nified, and respectable, as w^ell
as pious, class of men. They
were, beyond all question, much
superior to the clergy of the pre-
sent day in many branches of the
ological learning. A single fact
will prove the assertion It is
stated on good authority, that no
longer ago than the middle of the
last century, it was conmion for
ministers to read in English^
from their Hebrew Bibles, to
their families at niorning pray-
ers Tnere is abundant proof,
that ia their public ministra-
tions, tney had a constant regard
to the original ^cri/uuree; and
that they sought the true mejn-
jng by a laborious collaiion of
similar passages; and yet there
are those who talk as if Biblical
criticism were a new thing in the
world! The libraiies of the for-

mer clergy of New Engfand
were extensive and valuably
containing many works whicft
are not yet obsolete , and probi-
bly never vill be.

The fore go i n g obse rvatiou
are designed to shew the advan-
tages which the community de-
rives, from affording an adequite
support to the clergy. But I
am ready to guard, on the other
hand, against making the sacrej
profession a lucrative emplojr*
ment. Whenever this has bcea
done, the elTLXts have been la-
mentable. The ambitious, and
the worldly-minded, h«ive beea
induced to enter the ministry
from motives of aggrandize-
ment, and a desire of splendor.
No clergyman should have such
a salary as will enable him to
live a luxurious life. Fartheff
every clergyman should feel
obliged to exercise a strict econ*
omy; though with that economy
he should be able to accompliih
the purposes above specifiedi
and to provide soniething against
sickness, and« if practicaolej
something for his w idow in cxse
of his own death.

I am unwilling to conclude
this commuuicalion without re-
ferring to an intolerable griev-
ance which exists in many par-
ishes; and that is, a fjilure to
fulfil the engagements made
with their pastors. A person
must have been pretty fully es-
tablished in the doctrine of htt-
man depravity, before he could
believe, that a parish, full of
professing Christians, would,
without any necessity, without
any excuse, without any apuiogy,
neglect to fulfil a contract sol-
emnly made with ihtir pastor;
a contract} the violation of which

On the Saiarie9 qf ASnUter:

8 the sustenance of his
Ms uis mind with un-
>r anxiety* steals away
gc and resolution, and
eiy impairs his useful-
:ty many have been the
in which such con-
?e been thus wickedly
and parishes have not
imed to do that in their
^acity. which, if done by
dual, would brand his
with the stigma of
ud. The history of
ng men who enter into
try, is briefly as follows:
ate preaches on proba-
offcr of settlement is
ti on a salary of a few
dollars; he accepts the
i, thouj^h the salary is
hopes, by close calcu-
strict economy, to live
Qcome. He marries,
uid regards himself as
lettled for life. But
s surprise, when, at the
; first year, half his sal-
laid. He hopes for the
ever, and proceeds in
e of his duty. At the
5 second year a quarter
t year's salary remains,
that of the second; luid
roceeds. In the mean
expenses have surpass-
culations, and he finds
enough to keep him-
in his stipulated in-
[is fami y must be fed
led; his friends and
must be decently en-
He of course runs in

debt; though he abhors a state
of debt, as a state of miserable
servitude. He complains to his
people; they attend very slug-
gishly to his case; his creditors
press their demands; he com-
plains louder; and by this time
some of his people begin to ex*
claim against him as a hireling,
to impeach all his motives, and
to hunt up accusations against
his .character He finds that a
dissolution of the connexion
must take place, and brings it
about, on as good terms as he
can; and begins life anew, poor,
disappointed, and discouraged*
This is no fiction. The man
who can witness such a course
of proceedings unmoved is a
Stoic indeed; and those who are
the causes of such unmerited
sufferings must be as unfeeling
as barbarians, to say nothing of
their Christian profession. I
would not intimate that our par^ ;
ishes are generally culpable in ;'
this matter of not fulfilling their
contracts; but the instances are
sufRclently numerous to demand
public reprobation. Let those,
who arc to blame in this respect,
consider that God is the declaimed
enemy of oppression and injus*
tlce, and that all who are unjust
towards faithful ministers have
reason to fear lest they should
be visited with a famine qf the
word qf the Lord, one of the most
tremendous judgments whicb
can light upon any people.

A. B«

lteUgiou9 Intelligence.

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

At 9ur limiti vtiU not allov: us to give at fuil length all the interesting
inttiUgencCf which it detailed in foreign JMagazinet, foe thall endeavt
nith our reader t mith the mott valuable accountt ofthit kind, in a ri
ttract. ^D'

The Society for Promoting Chrittian
Knowledge^ vrnich has been in opera-
tion more than a centur>, published
the report for 1809, at the commence-
ment of the present year. The num
ber of subscribing members to this in-
stitution was3,5e0in January last; of
vhom 475 had been added in the two
preceding vears The number of
schools under the direction of the
Society is 116» containing about 5,000
children. The number of Bibles
sent to the subscribers* during the
year 1809, is 8,760

New Testaments and Psalters 12,.S'iO
Common Prayers 1 ,060

Other bound books 1 .•,'i40

Tracts 12i»,336

Besides thc8e» the Society disiri-
buted in various other channels.
Bibles 773

New Testaments and Psalters 2,629
Common Prayers 76

Other bound books 424

Tracts 6,114

The Society have published an edi-
tion of 20,000 copies of the Welsh
Scriptures, with the Common Pray-
ers and Singing Psalms. These they
distribute in calf bmding, at less than
half price, to any ot the inhabitants of
Wales. They have also printed, and
distributed in the Isle of Man, 5,000
copies t)f the Common Prayer in the
Manks language.

The expenditure of the Society
during eleven months and a half be-
fore March 99, 1810, was about 71,000
dollars.

The correspondence received from
the Society's missions in India is en-
couraging, f here were, according
to the last accounts, about 200 com-
municants at Pullicat, 100 at Cud-
dalore, 250 at Taiijore, and 1,050 at
Tranquebur. How many there were
at the other missionary stations, docs
not appear. Satiianaden, tiic native
preacher, was giown aged and m-
trm, 80 that the niiiisionaries thocght

of ordaining t wo or three of 1
catechists to administer to tl
em congregations.

The Rev. Messrs. ICol
Horst, the missionaries at
speak of a Brahmin, of whoa
sion to Christianity they \
hopes.

The congregation at Tr
had been increased by 64
bomof Christianpareuts, and
who had quitted heathenism
cepted the saving Gospel o
among these was a Mahratt
min, who spoke the Telingal
and who had become, not oi
oretical, but a real and
Christian.

The poor native ChristiJ
Thomas's Mount have a smi
collection for their poorer bi
Pullicat.

Several members of the
tion at Buddaloor are zeak
according to their Christia
ments. Here Mr^ Swartx
robbed. There was not
Christian then, at this pi
there are a g^at number*

The Bristol Auxiliary Bih
held its first anViiversary <
of Feb. last 1 he report of
mittee evinced the high
zeal and activity which th<
officers of the Society had
in conducting its affairs.as ^
great liberality of the inhi
Bristol and the vicinity, in
port they have given to it.

The Edinburgh Bible Socii
mittcd 444 dollars to the E
Society at Stockholm, tob€
in diflusingthc sacred Sci
mong the poor of Sweden
ler Society have printed 11,
of '.he New Testament, all
man\ thousand more, areei
immediate distribution.

TratulaHont qf the Bible.

23:r

ITIOKS OF THJE BIBLE.

Hy comply V)'tth the request to
following article*

Ed. Pan,

Boiton, Oet. .31, 1811.

WHO FEEL AN INTEREST
: TRANSLAIIONS OF THE
7RES IVTO THE LANCUA
THE EAST,

^Howing Statement is res-
ubmitted by the subscriber;
I also obnerx'e, that he, in
^ith Mr Lawson, from En-
lo is a proficient in the beau-
nportant art of engraving on
now in this country, wait-
nveyance, to join the Mis-
in India ; and should any
>ns be madt' in aid of the
19, by individuals, Societies,
regations in the United
ich contributions may be
to Robert Ralston,
Philadelphia ; or to any of
^men, whose names are sub-
hich will be carefully trans-
them, through the Mis-
whcn an opportunity otfcrs
that country.

William Johns,
to the Baptist Mission in
, and Feilow of the Royal
'C of Surgeons in London.

28umed that the American
? partially acquainted with
IT of languages, into which
ionarics at Serampore, in
indcr the superintendance
>ti8t Society in England,)
.ating the Holy Scriptures ;
le saKe of those who may
formed, and to bring again
:tinto Uie view of those who
re liberally aided the design,
ing compendium is laid be-
n.

nslations have been making

ve Languages, viz. 1. The

2. The Orisia. 3. The

4. The Guzerattee, 5. Tlie

6. The Mahratta. 7. The
inee. 8. The Seek. 9. The

10. The Burman. 11. The

Chinese. 12. The Thibet or Bootan.
Besides the printing of the Malayala
and the Tamul.

These numerous languages are
spoken by an immense population, a
comparative view of which is here
given.

Languages.

1. Sungskrit, Read oiver all India.

"^ Spoken by a population

2. Bengalee, v equal to that of

3 theU.S Amer.

3. Orissa, •— - Ireland^
4 Hindoosthanee, — France tS^ Itafyf

5. Guzerattee,

fi r*k:«^— . 7 Over all China,

6. Chinese, j ^^ ^.^^^ ,

7 Teling^, — England.

8 Kurnata, -— The same.

9. Seek, (or Sikh) —

10. Thibet, —

11 Mahratta, — Great Britain,
12. Burman, ^^Burmah, 17 fnUU.

All of whom are idolaters ! and
though more or less civilized, the
greater part are the subjects of the
most cruel superstitions. To men-
tion one instance only :— " Thirty
thousand vsidoxos (according to some
accounts) are immolated annually on
the funeral piles, with the bodies of
their deceased husbands."
^ The present state of the Transla-
tions is highly encouraging, and
marks the zeal and perseverance of
the persons engaged in the work.
The Bengalee Bible, in 5 vols. 8vo.
has been completed for some time,
and has reached even to a third edi-
tion. This work was the result of
•* sixteen years labor " The New
Testament and Pentateuch are print-
ed in Sungskrit ; the New Testament,
and the Old Testament, from Job
to Malachi in the Orissa, The
New Testament in tlie Mahratta
and in the Sindoosthanee, is printed.
In the Chinese, the Gospels by Mat-
thew and Mark, are printed oflT, and
the New Testament will shortly be
published : — In 809 the translation
had proceeded to the end of Ephc-
sians. The printing in the Burman
and. also in the Seekj is begun. The
Telinga and Kurnata^ may bo com-
nicnn (I this present year, (If 11) ; the
Kurnata and Guzerattee have bcca

fr»

Tran$iation§ qf the Bible.

bitherto delayed by circumsUnceSy
chiefly of a pciuniary nature.— The
transiutiuns of ail are much further
julvanced than the printing ; and the
Missittnaries express a hope, that ere
ion|^, ** AU the nations of the East
will 'hear in their own tongues tiie
monderful works of God." Besides
the above, the Serampore Missiona-
ries are printing the Alalayala^ trans-
lated fi*om the celebrated Sjriac ver-
sion, under tht- direction of Mai* Di*
onysius, bishop of the Syrian Chris-
tians ; and also the Tamul, translated
by a valual le deceased Missionary
from the London Society.

It would b no easy task to fix any
precise period for the completion of
this g^eat work/ but from an esti-
mate made in i809, by Doctor Carey,
some conjecture may be formed.
Four years had been assigned by him,
in 1&07, for the translation of the New
Testament, into ten languages ; but
the labour and expense attending the
Chinese (not included in the number)
aeem to protract that expectation.
He adds : •♦ In two years, three of
the ten versions have been so com-
pletel) revised as to be actually print-
ed ott, and five more of them were at
that time brought to the press."

The character of these men may
be hest read in their works. It may
however be proper to say, they who
know them well, believe them to be
translators of ability and fidelity. The
testimony of Dr. Buchanan docs hoii-
our to them and himself: — ** Dr.
William Carey and Mr. ( now Dr.)
Josluia Marshman, are men whose
names will probably go down to the
latest posterity in India, as faithful
translators of the Holy .Scriptures."*

The proficiency of the young men
engaged with Dr. Marsliman, in the
Chinese, two of whom are his sons,
one in the 17th, the oiher in the IGth
year, and the third, tlie youngest son
of Dr. Carey, in his 10th year, has at-
tracted the attention of the Right
Honorable the Governor General of
India, Lord Minto, an extract of
w liose speech to the College of Fort
William is here given : — *• Three
young men, I may say bo) s, havt' not
only acquired a ready Ubc of the Chi-

nese langtiage, for the piirp6ei
communication, but they have
ed, in a degree worthy of adn
that which has been deemed
within the reach of Europei
ties and address — I mean, a
tensive and correct acquainta
the written language of Cli
have read the account of thi
nation in Chinese, which toi
at Serampore, with great i
and recommend it to the lil
tice of those whom I have the
to address I must not omi
commend the zealous and per
labors of Mr. Lassar, and '
learned and pious persons ai
with him, who have accomplii
the futtirc benefit of that i
and populous region, Chinese i
in the Chinese character, oft
pels of Matthew, Mark aiH
throwin|; open that precioi
with all Its religious and mor
ure, to the largest associated
tion in the world."!

An additional testimony
mentioned : The Asiatic Soc
the College of Fort William
to grant to the Missionarie
rampore, an annual stipend
sterling, to defray the ex|
printing the Sacred Vedas
tran.slation.

Dr. Carey is the author o'
krit, Bengalee, and Mahratt
mars, and is preparing a Di
of the Sung^krit, Bengalee, i
lish Languages, and propose!
lish a collation of Sungskrit
brew roots.

The excellent Mr. Ward
author of a work entitled "
of Manners, Customs, &c.
Hindoos," with numerous en:
of the Indian costume, a sec
tion of wluch is publishing
land. This work is compri
vols. 4to.

As it respects the advar.tag
the Baptist Missionaries po!
the important work of publis
Scriptures in the Kastem lai
wc need only mention their h
ation, (witliin 15 miles of Cal
tlieir long residence in India
valuable library of critical au

*Chrhti<in Rrscarchetj printed hy ^^nnstrQnr, Bo9ton,p. 240- \CfiU, j

Tritnalationa of the Bible.

979

) i-i^ foandery for types of
NTMU Eastern characters ;—
I natives under their direc-
Mit the block)! for printing the

version ;— 4eamed natives

by them to assist in the dif-
anslations ;— printing presses,
ry convenience for printing ;—
of their number, (Mr Ward,

A printer in England,) to
end the setting up of the types,
hese advantages stamp an
nee on this establishment
an scarcely be surpassed.
MUronage which these Trans-
ave received, is calculated to
the public esteem,
nv wealthy and philanthrophic
als resident in India, among
' .s the late Mr. Grant, who a
tths previous to his decease,
led to ihem 5000 dollars for
ilations.

le friends of the Holy Scrip-
Scotland, of all denominations,
leatedl^ and liberally contrib-
ihis object.
le British and foreign Bible

that mind and peculiar in-
lofmoaern times, has voted

for 3 years nearly dOOO dols.
Jw York Bible Society have
*d the design.

le American people generally,
(most unsolicited, fumi-hcd
100 dols. in the years 1806 & 7 ;
y mentioned by the Mis-
s " with peculiar gratitude."
King a view of the expenses
incurred, the mind is aflectcd
leasing astonishment at the
irhich have supported the
dertaken by a Society whose
it its commencement in 1792,
^y iC13, 2, 6 sterling, less tlian

1801 to 1809, the money re-
rom various sources, for the
tons expressly, amounted to
I of 39, 584 dolls. 17 cents.— •
ras expended within tlie same
443 dollars 72 cents, leaving a
of rather more than SOOO doU
bich was even at the time,
an absorbed, by the versions
*ess, exclusive of types, &c. Sec
ous to 1809, the Missionaries
t made many drafts on the
in £nglwid# but since that pe-

riod they have drawn considerably,
amounting to 21,333 dolls, in the last
year, as stated in a letter just receiv-
ed by Missionaries now in this coun-
try, from the Rev. Dr. Fuller, the
venerable Secretary of the Society,
who adds, *' Notwithstanding coUec-
tosin lately made in Scotland, amount-
ing to 5777 dolls, we are not able at
present to meet our demands, and it
may be a year ere we shall be, for
our funds are considerably more than
exhautted.**

The manner in which the Scrip-
tures have been received by the na-
tives, will afford satisfaction to the
contributors, as it lias served to en-
couragfe the hearts of the unwearied
labourers. So early as 1803, the New
Testament, the first volume of the
Old, the Psalms, and a part of Isaiah,
were finished in Bengalee, and ** be-
gan to be a g^od ileal read by the
Natives.** Some came to Serampore
from a great distance to inquire about

• the nev) Shatter* One was heard to
say, " Tills Sh aster will be received by
all India, and the Hindoos will be-
come One Cast." Another, had carri-
ed about with him a Copy of the New
Testament, which was nearly worn
out by reading Besides giving away
copies to those who apply for them,
at the Missionary Settlement, the
Missionaries, Native and Fluropean,
carry them in their tours through the
country, and in most places, find the
people eager to receive them.

Often is the poor Hindoo se.itcd
under the shade of the trees, reading

* this wonderful Bwik.* A n.ilive of
talents has been for some time sta-
tioned in Orissa, near the famed Tem-
ple of Juggernaut, the Moloch of
Hindoostan ; ttve road to which for
fifty miles, is strewed with the hu-
man bones of self-murdered votaries :
here this messenger of peace is
frequently seen accosting- his idola-
trous countrymen, amid the scattered
remains of their brethren, and fathers ;
presenting them with the word of
life, in the very " language of Jug-
gernaut."

A circumstance hijjhly important to
the Eastern world, is a step lately
taken by the corresponding committee
of the British and Foreif^n Bible So-
ciety, of which Messrs. Carey,

S60

Tranalationa of the Bible. . . . Ordination*.

Ward, and Marshman, are members.
Til is i^ the forming a BIB LI-
OTHECA BIB Lie A in Calculia ;
in which Bibles ot* all sorts and Ian-
eiiag^s will be placed for sale at
low prices. This plan was proposed
by Rev. Mr. Brown, an episcopal
oiergymun, and will, it is hoped,
do much towards an extended circu-
lation ot' the Bible, as it is not unlike-
ly, that individialsmay purchase cop-
ies, to distribute to the poor, of this
and of the neighboring nations.

From the extensive intercourse
which subsists between India and
Christian nations ; from the protection
afforded to the Missionaries by the
English Government of Bengal ; from
the success which has attencfed them ;
from the high estimation in which
they are held by the Christian world :
and above all from the importance of
the cause itself; may we not antici-
pate the continued and increasing
patronage of the American public.
Can we doubt that the friends of the
Bible in this Western world will
cheerfully come forward a tecond time
to aid in giving back * the lamp of
life,' to 4 hundred millions, inhabit-
ing the East, whence we have derived
our light, life, and hope of immortality.

The following Ministers whose names
are subjoined, fully concur in recom-
mending the above object to the at-
tention and exertions of the Christian
public. Contributions raised for this
purpose will be committed to their
care, and by them will be transmitted
according to the design.

Rq¥. Dr. Lathrop

— Dr. Griffin,

— Dr. Eliot,
^ Dr. Baldwin,

— Mr. Channing,

— Mr. Buck minster,

— Mr. Lowell,

^ Mr Huntingdon, and

— Mr. Raton, of Boston.

— Dr.Morse.Charlestown.

— Mr. Collier, do.

— Mr. Bollcs, ofSalcro.

At a meeting of the Boston jiaso-
ciation of minister a^ JVbvetfider
11, 1811,

A vote was unanimously '■
recom mending it to the m<
of their Body to make ko
tlieir respective coiij^regati
whatever mode they shouU
proper, the subject of th

TBBN TbaN8LATIO»I8, «

express their readiness to
and transmit, to the autl
persons, whatever coutril
any of their people should
posed to make.

At a late and numerouily fl
meeting of the Dostow Fsui
ciETY, organized in 1800,
view to the support of Missio
dertaking^; it was

Resolved, unanimously: *•*
whole subscriptions of thcppci
be appropriated to ihe Trai
of the Scriptures, carrying oi
tcnsivcly and successfully by
sionarics at Serampore, in 1

We would recommend the!
example of these united Ch
(for the society consists of
denominations,) to others,
cording to the ability which •
oth, all mighi come forward
s'.st in giv.ng the Holy Scrip
four hundred m,iUion9 of idolat

ORDT NATIONS.

Ordained to the work of tl
niinistiy, in Warren, (N Y.) oi
of Sept last, the Kev- Jobs
LE r r Scnuoii by the Rev.
Bartlettof Kast Windsor, (Coo

At Litchfield, (N Y ) on U
the Rev. **amt il T Mills
bv the Rev Samuel Mills of !
(Con.)

At Salisbury. (Vt.) on the 15
Rev Rtfus roMBROT over
gregational chn'ch and soeiet
place. Sermon by the Rev. T
Men ill

A I Brandon, (Vt.) on the 9
Rev. Jon A i han D. Winch i
the work of the Gos|>«*l raini
committee of the RntianH A
Sermon and < hai-gt' by the H

VEL ilAY2(ES of RutlaDd.

AWv PuiUeaHoiu,

MfeW WORKS.

ih preachers build upZion with

a Sermon delivered at the or-
m of the Kev. John Truair over
urch and congregation at Cam>

(Vt.) Nov. 31, 1310. By the
Iceland Weeks, \. M. Pastor
iiurch in Pittsford, (Vt.) Bur-
ly (Vt.) Samuel Mills. 1811.

word of the Lord h burden to
] men; a Sermon preached Nov.
)• at the ordination of the Rev.
Rx>binson, A. B. over the Con-
ional church at Fairvale in
lie, and the first Congregation-
■ch at Hartford, in the state of
^Tork. By the same author.

(N. Y.) Dodd and Rumsey.

tion the foundation of obedi*
t Sermon delivered before the
d Convention ot Congreg^tion-
. Presbyterian ministers, at
ield, (Vt.) Sept* 5, 1810. By
me author- Randolph, (Vt.)

Wright 1810.
nature and influence of con-
i: a Sermon preached at the
ion of the Rev. Jonathan Kitch-
\rhltchall. State of New York,

1, 1810. By the same author.

bury, (Vt.) J, D. Hunting-

810.

atistical Account of the towns

•ishes in the State of Connecti-

II bl. shed bv the Connecticut

ny of Arts and Sciences. Vol.

1. Containing a Statistical

of the city of New Haven.
n'lthy D wight. President of
loileg^. 8vo pp. 83. New

Walter und Steele. 1811.
ion delivered before the Penn-
i State Societv of Cincinnati,
4lh of July, 1811. By Nich-
Idle, Esq. Published at the
. of the Society. Philadelphia;
onrad and Co.

ief Topographical and Statist!-
lual or the State of New York.
; J. Frary. i8ii.
scourse delivered at Quincy,
, 1811, at the interment of the
ichard Cranch, who died Oct.
L of Mrs. Mary Crancli, his
rho died Oct. 17. By Peter
y, A. M. Pastor of the Con-
anal Society in that town*

J. Eliot, j tin.
. IV. A>iir Seriet^

FiaK AT VXWBVRYFORT.

Account of donations, from townt,
societies, and individuals, in th^
United Sutes, for the relief of th*
sufferers by the late Fire in Newbu-
ry port.

CTho9e tonru are in MasiaehwetU,
vihere no name of a State it expreuetLJ

Andover %74!f 44

Abingdon

Rev. S. Niles's Socie-
ty 57 00
Rev. Dr. Thom-
as's Society 35 38

A AX ***•

Arundel
Subscription 135 00
Rev. S. Moo-
dy's Society 39 61
Baptist do 15 00

Ashbumham

Amesbury

Augusta (South Parish)

Amherst

Athol

Acton

Attleborough

AshEeld

Atkinson (N. H.)

Amherst (N. H.)

Alexandria (Dist. Columbia)

(private donation)
Ashby

Barnstable, two Con.
gregational Societies

Boston

Beverly

Berkley

Bradford

Boxford

Bath

Burlington

Brookline

fiarre

Berwick (including
private donations)

Brighton

Billerica

Bi*ookfield

South Parish 100 54
North do 44 71
West do 45 00

189 61
31 60

108 85
86 89
73 00
38 00
53 95
60 25
80 25
68 00

133 00

100 00
48 75

74 45

24,528 63

l,l(i3 43

50 00
416 87
UT 13
117 00

60 00
164 00

35 00

210 61
343 75
105 10

190 25

Carried forward S39|415 67
36

jfire at JVetbburyfiort.

Vtrr.

Broug'ht ibrvrard

g29,4l5 07

Brunswick (Rev. B,

Tit comb's Society

15 00

Bristol (district)

34 76

Bridgwater

North Parish 47 00

East do 64 GO

South do 41 44

West do 42 26

.«i— . 194 711

Boxborough

13 00

Buxton (Rev. P. Cof-

fin's Society)

16 13

Bridgetown

32 00

Bowdoinham (Metho-

dist Society)

6 00

Brewster

20 42

Bhiehill

2rj 80

Bethlehem (Penn.)

80 00

Burlington (N. J.)

287 08

Bedford (N. H.)

5.5 00

Baltimore (Maryland)

2.212 21

Charlestown*

1,384 55

Cambridge, Rev. Dr.
Holmes' Soc. 235 86
Epilicopal do 107 45
Camb. port do 123 50
Priv. donation 50 00

Chelsea

Concord

Chelmsford

Con. Society 172 40
Bap. do 5 50

Conway

Carver

Charlemont

Carlisle

Cohassct

Canterbury (N.H.) viz.
Societies of Believers
including those in En-
field (Gorids) 4u0 00
Friv. donation 2) 00

Claremont (N. H.)
Chester (do)

Chilmark
Danvers
Duxbury

^15 81

67 77

115 00

.177 90
82 67
16 40
30 50
23 61
84 00

420 00

77 00

83 75

14 84

587 28

3U3 00

Carried forward g36,278 25

^Several hundred dollart viere *«A-
tcribed hy the inhabitants of Chariestovjn
0n the Boston tubtcrittion papers , which
^nare redtoned vdth the Botton donations*

Brought forward £36,378 ^

Dorchester

Dedham. Rev J Bates*

society 159 66

Rev J Chick

cring»s do 56 87

Rev r.Thach-

er*s do 60 00

Episcopal do 300 14

5V7r

Damariscotta, Catholic
Society

Dighion

Dana

Dresden

Dunbarton (NH.) Prt-
vate donation

Dover do do

Eustport

Eusthampton

Elliot

Easton

East on (Penn )

Exeter (N H.)

Elizabeth Town (N.J.)

Epping (N.H.)

Falmouth ( Barnstable co.)
Cong. Soc. 47 00
Soc Friends. 17 00 —

Falmouth (Maine)
Ist Parish 60 00

2d do 77 49

Friends' soc. 34 00
Method, do 39 51

17010

37 00
866

38 50

500

30 00

66S08

38 00

9 56

45tt

286 Sf

469 50

73 8S

35 00

47 00

64 00

Franklin

Foxborough

Fayette, Baptist Societies

Fitchburg

Framingham

Fredericksburg (Virg.)

Gloucester

Gerry

Grafton

Crinville

Gray, Cong, society

Gorham

Great Barring^n

Gardiner

Gardner

Georgetown

Greene

Haverhill

ilingham

1st Parish Rev. J.

Richardson's 139 00

3d Rev. N. B.

^Vhitncy's 81 10

-30100

67 SO

36 50

9 28

46 50

V^ 00

189 25

1.C31 09
43 00
51 OO
36 00
10 00
85 OO
17 50
SI 8S
50 00
60 OO
6 04

1.045 18

Carried ibrwarA ^ jH%476 4i

/I« a/ ffe<miuryfiort.

thtlbnnrd

g42,*76 46

Brought fbrwwd \

[47,364 64

■. H.

LancMter (Hon.)

Ml 53

'■ 300 00

Londonderry (N. H.)

307 8S

4»10

Medford

6SS00

340

M>.)rbc*ier

160 00

Society -if Believen 50

M^nburuuKh 140 SO

c, Rev. W. B.

Method. Soc 11 60

I'a boc.

38 00
60 OO

MBrbleheui Kev.

Conp.

S DiuiB'i Society

77 00

JO 69

Milton

75 76

do 24 iS

Mcdway

70 41

Momcm, Cemg. Society

Mufhti,].!

31 00

91 SO

Societ] ofi]«liever« 53

rirti Fariih 33 30

N.H.) 186 75

lUld

B»rker'. Soc 15 3S

LI of

Rev. T Craft's

loikge 15fi JO

S.«. 22 51

(N. H.)

SOU 00

ney'i boo. 14 76

P.II. (d»)

Hev.S. Abbot'!

Soc. lUI G6

Soc. S 00

do 8H44

d (do)

15'i 00

MedSeld

4.. 10

1,041 00

Minoi, Isk Cong. Society

9 70

ifc Rev. N.

Melhuen

19 05

ler'i Society

504 00

Moniague

16 37

«.. (N.H)

2a 75

Iilewburiport. Ci^ lub-

Cung.

■criplion only

14,635 00

lOS SO

Kewburv,

do. 11 00-

116 SO

111 Pi'riih 239 33

K.Soclli 00

17^ >-0

3d do 46 00

3d do 168 4S

i(„ 110 00 400 00

Belville 133 00

S7 3a

B\6eld 190 .^8

41 00
126 67

Priv. donU'i. 330 UO

, Cong.

Nuttuckei. Muii.«l fire

67 or

Society 170 00

'ieoda 40 50

Union M&F.

In*. Office,

94 SO

Stockholder*

Soc. 44 17

iti do 6 SO

P«ri.h

SO 00

■1 do :o 00

Norton

23 70

Nortbbridge

Nev*lon

30 iT

,.2 lO

240 uO

11 SO

361 00

20 00

Norwich

16 00

17 J 00

NnnhboTOiigh

64 43

8 SO

New CmmIc

46 35

12 2i

New Gluucesier

34 61

d Forward ^7,J64 64 earned forwani |t6/>040 «

384

ai ^/hwBuryfiort.

Wor.

Brought forward 267»040 55
Kew Braintree 109 25

North Yarmouth 187 12

Needham, 1st Pariah 40 5T

North Hampton (N. H:) 50 00

Newport (H. I.) 500 00

New Brunswick (N. J.) 306 32

Norfolk (Virg.) 401 oo

Newyork (N. Y.) 1,349 44

Newark (N J.) 133 5o

Oakham 36 35

Orange (N. J.) 29 37

Portland 1,938 43

Pembroke 52 oo

Palmer 16 oo

Pittsfield

Ist Parish 31 00

Union Pariah 64 37 95 37

Plymouth, Rev. J. Ken-
dall's Society 113 00

3d Cong. Soc. 34 00

147 oo

Petersham, private donation 14 oo
Portsmouth (N. H.)

Subsription

collected 1,031 00

Rev. J. Buck-
minster's Soc. 137 30

Priv. donat. 40 00

■ l,2o8 to

Portsmouth (R. 1.) Ib2 oo

Pelham (N. H.) 74 oo

Philadelphia

(Penn.) 10,731 66

additional

donation

from two

Societies

for promo-
tion of the

line arts 410 00

Private

donations 105 00

Perth Amboy, (N. J.)

Providence

(R. I.) hSS7 00
Priv. donat. 100 00

11,246 66
134 00

Princeton (N.J.)
Petersburg (Virg.)
Richmond (do)
Qiiincy
Roxbury

2d Parish 100 00
3d do 284 21

.1.937 00

57 87

272 75

457 0

224 00

-384 21

Brought forward S88^l4 45

Reading

1st Parish 34 95
2d do 49 17

3d do 77 48

Baptist Socs lb 06 '

179 61

Rowley Rev. J. Braman's

Soc. 101 09

First Parish 75 8ft

Priv. don. 15 00

Rev. T Wil-

lia ms» do 9 53— floi 44

Randolph, Cong. Society 88 00
Raynham 33 00

Royalston 55 40

Readfield, Rev. R. Low's

Society 18 ja

Rehoboth, Reverend O.

Thompson'a

Society 14 lo

Priv. donation

in cottons tog 47 ai; Sf

Rindge (N. H.) 61 p

Salem 10,01 1 £^

Stoughton 55 10

Springfield, one parifh fi» 45

Salisbury ifio ^

Stockbridge (• ^

Shirley,

Cong. Soc. 76 •o

Society of Be*

lievers go 00

,— irfoo

Stoneham s8 06

Souihborough ^ ^

Shelburne f6 ^

Southampton 49 ^

Scarborough 104 ^

Shrewsbury SA 9*

Sandwich 80 00

Sutton,

1st Parish 42 60

North do 50 00

1st Bapt. Soc. sQ 00

South Hadley

Sandisheld, lit Baptist
Society

Sherburne

Scituate

Sunderland

Standish

Salisbury (N. H.)

Salem (do)

Sandwich (do) Pri-
vate donation

118 6»
8909

85 «6
I8«2

,500

147 oP
so to

so 00

Carried forward ^BS,5l^ 4^ Carried forward $(101,349 7)

I*U.

BHtuary*

Dtov||1it KiFwira 0101
flonthainpton (do) do

Schenectady (N. Y.)

Topsfield

Tbomaaton

Teropleton

Topshain, Private dona-
tion from a lady

Trenton (N. J.)

Vzbridge

Wells itt Cong, and
lat Baptist Soci-
eties 63 70
£. Baptist Soc. 17,00 -«—

Waltham

Weymouth,
ist Parish 55 00

South do 47 50

Broog^hi forwards 103.940 57

633

847 3t
7845

-79 70
"8 97

■

10s 50

Westfbrd

33 00
60 00

West borough

Weston, Rev. Dr. Ken-

dall's Society

102 00

Worcester,

«st Parish

138

•d do

Priv. donat

300

— 5**7 00

Wareham

39 46

Wenham

Westfield

45 29

Worthington

30 00

Wobtim

X44 00

WestoBoylston

30 30

Waidoborough

60 6«

Wilmington
Wendell

63 5«

27 00

Whately

30 50

Warren

77 00

Wrentham

55 50

Carried forward gl03,940 57

Winthrop

Williamsburg

Walpole (N.H.)

Windham (do)

Weathersfield (Ver.)

West Cambridge Rev.
T. Fiak's Society

Walpole

York ist Parish

Yarmouth

Wilmington Pcnn,
Rev. Dr. Reed's
Society 54 00

Rev. Mr. Hen-
derson's Soc 34 00

5589

161 o7

)8 o4

63 11

9318

EO IB-

Total £3 04,551 U

The collections in Connecticut be-
ing (as it is understood) incomplete,
and the particular sums in each town
being unknown; it is thought best
not to insert any of the donations
from that State at present. A par-
ticular account will appear in a future
number. The amount received from
the State of Connecticut is about six
thousand dollars.

Many of the towns included in the
foregoing schedule have not yet com-
pleted their collections. The remain-
ing sums when received together
with any new donations will be no*
ticed m a future number of the Pan-
oplidt.

Several small donations in money
and provisions from unknown bene-
factors are omitted.

OBITUARY.

DxxB at Keeoe, (N. H.^ 00 the 4th of Au-
gost, Mr. NA.THAN Blake aged 99
yeai-8 and 5 raontht. He lived 63 years
vith his first wife.

In Germany, Charlbs Prxdxrzc,
Grand Duke of Bwlen, aged 83.

In Russia, a man SRed 1 ~4

In Philadelphia, 1 homas Fitzszm-
XONS, Bsq.aged 73, a native of Ireland,
one ( f the members of the Convention
which formed the Constitution of the
United States, frequently a representa-
tive of Pkilailelphia in the state and na-
tional Legislatares, and late President of

the Chamber of Commeree, and one of
the Insurance Companies.

In Cast Haddam, (Conn.) Dr. Thom-
as MosELY, a distinguished physician,
aged 81 He was graduate<l at Yale Col-
lege in 1751, and had been President of
the Connecdcut Medical Society.

In Ohio, Homer Moore, Esq. Attor-
ney at law, aged A He was graduated
at Vale College in 1806

In Nova Scotia, the Rev. R, Viets,
aged 74. He was a native of Simsbury,
(Conn.) and had been a missionary at the
place where he died, for 34 yeari.

286

To the Patrwuqfthe FanofiK§f.

Vhf.

At Brentwood, (K. H.) on the leth
i|It. the Ret Kbbnbxbr Flxnt, aged
42, m'tnister of the CongregftUonal ohuroh
in that town

At Harriaon, (N. Y.) about two years
ago Pb per J Follow, aged about 1^
years, ^le was a native of Flanders; was
at the battle of ItHiniliea in 1706, retained
his senses to his last moments, was never
known to have any siek'iess, and died by
a natural d'^oay of'the b<»dily powers. His
hca ing and memory were remarkably
^od; aud his eye-sight ao little impaired

that he eould aee a pin on the floor at i
distance I le eoold handle hb awonl rtrr
dcxtei*ouslT, and not inng befo-'o his dtmvk
would readily take ofT the anuff of m oait-
dle with its point Ke had lived CO yeait
In Harrison, and been supported bj tht
town 26.

\t H-ook^eld. on the 8th init . the Hoo
Jabbz Upham, RsQ late me>nber of H^
R of the .Vmeriean Congress

At Boston, on the ISth inst. Kobbb t

Treat Pai ne, Esq. well kaova liykis
poetical effusions.

TO THE PATRONS OF THE PANOPUST.

Our Subscribers will recollect, that the payment for the current
voUi^ne becomes due, on the delivery of the present number, ac*
cording to the terms of subscription These terms are ao vciy
reasonable, that we should nope little need be said to induce a g^n*
eral compliance with them To each subscriber it must be a mat-
ter of very small consequence whether he pays now, or at a futurs
time; but to the publisher, whose expenses on account of the wor|^
are necessarily great, it must be a very serious disadvantage .not
. to receive payment according to the terms, as his calculations were
made on the supposition of general punctuality. He has a right to
expect, therefore, that all our subscribers will perform theie
PART OF THE CONTRACT by remitting the annual payment to him*
self, or his agents.

The friends of the Panoplist are respectfully informed, that it is
very doubtful whether this work will be continued longer than
to the close of the current volume, unless the number of punc*
tual and permanent subscribers is very considerably augmented.
Those who have so often expressed opinions favorable to the work,
and manifested a great reluctance that it should be given up, will
bear in mind, that the most effectual, and probably the only method
of rendering it permanent, is the extension of its circulation. The
suggestion has been repeatedly made to us, that if the fact above-
stated were generally known, it would produce a great accession
of subscribers; since many who take the work could easily make
their friends and neighl)ors acquainted with it, and would volunta-
rily exert themselves to extend its patronage.. Such has been the
result so far as the fact has been known; and whatever the genenil
effect may be, the statement is easily made.

It has been supposed, that the Panoplist has been very profit-
able to tlie publishers, and that a regard to gain will alone be suffi-
cient to coutinuc the publication, ou the present plan, without any
new exertions in its favor. This is altogether a mistake. The
original Editors, and all who have since had a share in the editorial
department, never anticipated great pecuniary avails from their la-
bgrs. VViiatcver profits did accrue, however, were, for a long
time, devoted to Missionary purposes. The sums disposed ef

ISll. To the Patron§ of the PanofUiBt. tl

111 thiB way were not despicable, and would have been much lar^e:
tliui they were, had punctuality been universal uniong the subscnb*
en. Several hundred volumes of the early parts of the work are
•till unpaid for.

Whether the Panop list is peculiarly lucrative our readers will
be able to judge from the following statement. Nine out of ten
of the books republished in this country by subscription are put at
m price very considerably dearer than that of the Runoplist, if a
ocmiparison be made of the quantity of the matter, the style of print-
ing, and the quality of the paper; though, in the cases referred to,
Uae printing is executed with all possible despatch from a printed
Copyy and dispersed immediately among subscribers; whereas, in
^uar case, original matter is to be procured, corrected, and arrung-
Sci; the work is protracted through the year; and is attended with
cJbe care and risk of transpoitation every month. Thus there is
^'^welve times as much risk as in common cases; since, if a single
Clamber is lost) it destroys a volume.

Should it be said, that from similar publications, particularly
^*X)m the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, great profits have
realized for Missionary purposes; the fact is admitted, and
rious reasons can be alleged to account for it. The fricat reason
that a large proportion of the Clergy of K»»w Entrland took
a|>on them the cure and risk of procuring subscribers, bt^coming
r^zsponsible for the money, distributing the monthly numbers, coK>
^^ctlng the payments, and making remittances. This trouble was
&o great, that it could not be continued, and will probably never be
"Csomed, to the same extent.

"While we are addressing the public, we wish it to be distinctly
understood, that we neither urge nor invite any man to subscribe,
*>* to contmue his subscription* unless he does it out of regard to
i» own good, that of his family, or that of the public; and, while
^ solicit an increased patronage for our future labors, we most ear-
-stly disclaim the notion, that subscription is to be considered as
personal obligation conferred on the publisher, or any other in-
vidual, who is now, or ever has been, connected with the publi-
lion. We make this declaration for three reasons: First; it con-
is a truth which seems to have been disregarded, as there seems
We been a disposition prevalent in thi9<:ountry to consider all
ronagc of religious Magazines as conferring great obligations
the Printers, or the Editors. Secondly; it is necessary in order
indicate from the imputation of selfishness our professions of
ird for the public good. Thirdly; we have observed, in our
•course with mankind, that even express contracts arc much
punctually performed, and patronage to any object is much
3crmanently afforded, when a personal obligation is supposed
conferred, than when all ground for such a supposition is
lly and explicitly taken away.

s not our intention to insist at large on the utility of this

The unsolicited opinions of many very competent and dis-^

ted judges are of so favorable a nature, that we oannot pcp-

!ft88 Donations to foreign Mi§Hon9 • • • • Corre9/iondeni§. NoV^

tnit ourselves to doubts whether our labors have, in some good de«
gree, answered our professed designs. At the present time, jusi
as the eyes of the Christian public are turned with earnestness to«
wards £astei*n Misions, and towards the Translations of the Bible
into the languages of Asia^ it seems peculiarly desirable^ that no
mean of conveying information and instruction on the subjecfg
most interesting to the Church of Christ should be neglected.

Lest it should be thought, from the tenor of the foregoing ob*
servationsy that our subscription-^list is decreasing, it is proper to
state, that this is not the case, and that it has been increasing for
more than a year past. The expenses, however, the risk) and the
discouragements, are greater than we had reason to apprehend.

We conclude by reminding subscribers, that those, who do not
give written notice of their intention to withdraw their names, will
be bound to take the next volume, in case the work shall be coii-<«
tinned on the present plan. Such notice must be communicated to^
the publisher, or his agents, before the first day of May next. Nei^
subscribers are requested to forward their names by the stm^
time. The demand for the Minor Panoplist having been greate-^
than was expected at the commencement of this volumey it couL^
not be supplied; but any number of the next volume can be fuj«-
nished, provided (be application be made in season; i. e. by the
time above mentioned. An abundant supply of the larger Pasoj^
list is now on hand.

Should any change be made in the manner of conducting orpob*
lishing the work, seasonable notice will be given.

DONATIONS TO FOREIGN MIISSIONS.

Nov, 7. From Miss Eaton's school in Docbesler ^lO 95

From two widows in Dorchester. 1 J5

11. From a subscriber to the Panoplist 10 W

£3;; JO

Donations for the aid of Foreign Missions may be transmitted to either of
the members of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions;
viz. the Hon. John Treadwell, £sq. Farmington, tlie Kev. President Dvrigltti
New Haven, Gen. Jedidiab Huntin^on, New London, the Rev. Calvin Coip-
in, Wethersfield, (Conn.) the Rev. Dr. Spring and William Bartlet, K«q»
Ncwbur}'port,the Rev. Dr. Lyman, Hatfield, the Rev. Dr Morse,Charleitoini»
and the Rev. Dr. Worcester, Salem; or to Jeremiah Evarts. Esq. the Tretf-
urer, Charlestown All the particular donations as large as^vr dpUan^
be published in tlie Panoplist; smaller ones will not ordinarily be ipeciiie^
but the aggregate will be mentioned.

TO CORRESPONDENTS.

Alpha will excuse us for having altered the form of his communicationi 9^
for making such additions and omissions as this alteration of the form requir-
ed. The original will be delivered according to the author's request.

The author of the piece on the Povjcr of Religion will sec that we htTt dii*
tinguished that communication by adding the signature L.

PANOPLIST,

AND

5SIONARY MAGAZINE UNITEl>.

DECEMBER, 1811.

Vol. IV.

MISCELLANEOUS.

HISTORY OV THB SHAKERS.

^oriotity has been excited in this country with respect to the Sh«keni»
i the means of gratifying it have been scanty. An ingenious corras-
ent has favored us with the following account of the origin and history
is sect, and of their doctrines, which he has abridged from a booK
r published by the members of the society. The cjuotations introduc-'
rill, therefore, be understood to be taken from this book. We have
«d a few of the most absurd doctrines, and a sentence or two besidei*
masons which will readily occur to our correspondent. JSd^ Fan,

Shakers have been known
lerica as a small fanatical
»r about twenty years; but
. not until within a short
that their principles were
ited to the public by order
ministers of the Society-
e book) which they have
bed, they now exhibit a
onfirmed delusion; which
nee a proof of the imbeciN
human reason, and a dis*
to human nature.
Shakers believe that Je-
arist has already appeared
nd time, and appeared as
sail Respecting the name
5 character* of this woman

Reuben Rathbone joined the
s in the year 1780, and was a
convert to tlieir faith. He ar-
t the dignity of an elder, but
rching the Scriptures he at
;)erceived the delusion, which
chained his mind; and in July
:signed his office, and with
;ars bade adieu to his brethren
jters in Hancock, near New-
n. In 1800 he published
w Jor leaving the Shakert;^*
. IV. Atffp Serin.

there have been diffef ent repre*
sentations. The following ac«
count rests upon the authority of
her followers*

which is written in a truly Christitit
spirit, and the statements in which
are beyond all question correct.
Mr. R. says in this pamphlet*
*'l was at Ifitktuna Math the nwtht^
[Ann Lec3 and the elders. At
length there was a contention broke
out, which seemed chiefly to be be*
tween the mother and William Lee}
it kept increasing until there was
nothing but clamor and confiisiom
Finally the mother fell to beating
William Lee* smiling of him in tho
face} there was awfiu threatening on
both sides I the mother would not let
him alone, but would very often get a
blow at him, till his face was m a
gore of blood; at length, as he could
endure it no longer, he smote her
with his fist. I never saw any con*
tent ion that appeared more contrary
to the Gospel; notwithstanding, at
that time, my faith and imagination
was such, that I dared not judge
there was an|r thing in the mother,
that Was wrong; but since I have
found by incontesliblc evidence* that
I have been deceived^ aad have givea

aso

HiMtory of the Shaker^.

Die.

Her name was jinn Lee^ a
daughter of a blacksmith, who
lived in Toad-lane, in Manches-
ter, England. She was bom
about the year 1736. Her occu-
pation was that of a cutter of hat-
ter's fur. Her corrupt nature led
her to marry Abraham Standley^
a blacksmith, by whom she had
four children, who all di«d in in-
fancy. About the year 1758 she
became a convert to the princi-
ples of one JamcB WardUyy who
may be considered as the father
of the Shakers. He was a tailor
by trade, and lived first in Bolton,
and then in Manchester. After
being connected some time with
the Quakers, he left them, hav-
ing received further light and
poweTf new visions and revela-
tions.' He and his followers
were "affected with a mighty
ah^king, and were occasionally
exercised in singing, shouting,
or walking the floor, under the
influence of spiritual signs, shov-
ing each x>ther about, or swiftly
passing and. repassing each
other, like clouds agitated by a
mighty windl" Hence they
were called Shakers. But all
these exerciser had been dis-
plajred many years before by the
I*yench firo/ihets who were nu-

my^elf liberty lo exercise the ra-
tional fficulnes, that God had created
in me» it appears to me, that the
motber, at that time* noas very much
•vereome foith strong liquor, and was
under the mfluence and power of Sa-
tan.'* p. 27.

It appears from the pamphlet that
this wqman was frequently in conten'
rioUf or came to blows, with William
L(M, and James Whitaker, and that
in indecent and profane ^guage few
sailors surpassed her. There can in-
deed be httle doubt in the mind of
every honest inquirer, thai she Wks
an intemperate and profligate toonuin.

merous in Duu/ihiny and Hvm"
rata about the year 1688, and a
few of whom went over to £ng»
land in 1706. These prophelSf
as well as Jamee Wardley^ rerj
confidently predicted, that the
second appearing of Jesus Christ
was at hand; little however did
Jamea ii^iagine, that his new con-
vert Ann Lee J or rather Mrt.
Standleyj was the Savior him-
self.

When this woman became ai
perfect as the most perfect, she
still found in herself the remains
of human depravity, from which
she "labored for deliverance.*'
So great was her tribulatitm and
anguish of soul, tliat, as she
clenched her hands, the blood
would flow through the pores of
her skin. By such deep martt"
Ration she became a mere skel-
eton, wholly incapable of hel^
ing herself) and was fed like an
infant. In this manner she goik
tinned more or less exercised
Tiine years, by the end of which
time the senseless world might
have supposed, that she woaM
have lost her reason. But it was
then, about 1770, that she mads
two grand discoveries, namely,
that she was the Lord Jesus in
his second appearing, and that
"the root and foundation cause of
human depravity" is the inter-
course between the sexes. ^To
such, as addressed her with the
customai*y titles used by the
world, she would say, ^I am
Ann tlie Wardf signifying, that
in her dwelt the h'ord.** Now
she was acknowledged as the
mother of believers, and to this
day it is the faith of the Shakers,
"that the man who was called
Jeaua^ and the woman who was
called Annj are verily the two
first foundation pillars of tlie

IS»t9fy ^fthe Shakers.

991

i^hrist; the two anoint-
le two first heira of
tetween whom the
' eternal life it estab-
irst FatherBXid Mothr
e children of regen-

r Mrt, StandUy bc-
tstimony against the
nan depravity/' her
nduccd the mob of
to cause her to be
a mad'houBCj where
>t several weeks. In
ro, as her testimony
aniversaily rejected,
to testify. But hav*
tion respecting ^'the
the work of God" in
le embarked at liv-
i several men and
May, 1774. As her
name is not men-
ng her companions,
led she left him be-
ideed it was a mark
ence, and it evinced
1 to the great cause,
e was engaged, that
desert him, and re-
ime of jfnn Lee, On
i the ship sprang a
; she was ^^naturally
a sound and strong
and invincible forti*
td,*' she and the el-
heir bauds to the
the ship arrived safe
k, in consequence of
sr, which was above
;)ower of man."
ingof 1776 she went
lud thence to Make^
Vater-VUetj 8 miles
Albany. Here she
)wers lived unknown
3ur years, holding
igs as usual. But in
iras visited by many
ti J^ev) Lebanon and

Hancock^ principaily BkptistS)
who, in the preceding year, had
been the subjects of an uncom-
mon religious commotion.

But in driving a flock of
sheep, for snstenancey towards
Water*Vliet, some of herfbliow'
ers were suspected of an inten-
tion to supply the enemy^ and
were thrown into prison at wflAt*-
ny. She also shared the same
£Eite, and afterwards was impfi^
soned at PoughkeefiHe. But bcifif
released in Dec (TS^she and the
elders returned to their usoal
place of abode, where she was
visited by many persona ffoaa
JVew-Yorkj Maaaackuaottw^ Con^
necticutj //ewHamfis/drejtaidtht
District qf Maine. Of these per*
sons not a few became her fol-
lowers. From May, 1781, till
Sept. 1783, she was employed in
visiting the believers and in con-
firming them in the fiiith. She died
^4n the ordinary way of all living*'
on the 8th day of the 9th montfaf
1784, aged about 48 years.*

After her decease, elder Jamea
Whitaker took the lead until his
death, at Enfield, (Con.) in 1787.
Then Joseph Meatham and Xncy
Wnght «^stood in the spiritual
relation of a joint parentage to
the whole visible body of the be*
lievers." Elder Joseph died la
1796; since which time Lucy
has stood to all the Shakers ''in
the order of the first mother of
their redemption.'* She is 8up«
posed to be ''raised up, prepar-
ed and appointed, by the gift and
power of God, to take the first
lead and spiritual concern in the
order and government of the

*The wicked world has a report,
that she declared, she should not dic^^
but should be carried up i&itantsoe«
ouslyto Heaven.

^ Mstory of the Shakers

church."* Such is the sanctity nant was adopted in all the

of her character, that she sleeps societies, namely, at H

every night in the meeting- Fiiet; at Hancock Bind Tyrtn^

house. at Harvard and S/drieyi (B

In 1787, the members of the at Enfield^ (Con.) at G

church began to come together bury and Nev>»Enfield^ (>

in order to establish a joint inte- and at Alfred and Sahbail

rest in all things temporal and pond^ (Maine.) There are

spiritual. In 1793 the present Shakers also in Kentucky

order of the church was estab- OA20, and they without qu<

lished. In 1788 a verbal cov- are established in the

enant was assented to, which order,
was committed to writing and All the churches have a

oigned in 1795 and renewed in tion to the church at J^evf

1 80 1, by which the society is now non. Each society is divide

bound. By this covenant tiiey large families, and each £

express their belief in the ne» has a temtioral and 9fu

cessity of a joint interest and head, called deacons and eL
toion, and of equal privileges There are also deacons c

according to their "calling and Jir»t order^ who are entr

needs,'* and they declare that no with the management 0

children under age shall be re- temporal concerns of the ^

ceived, without the consent of society, and who principall

their parents or guardians; that with the world, or **with

each member may give his prop- that are without."
erty to the <;hurch, to be entirely Besides the family elde\

Ht thp disposal of the deacons; elder brethren^ there are 3

that each member shall have an tert who are entrusted gen

equal interest, without respect with the spirituaf matters i

to what be put into the common society. They have alsi

stock, and be under equal, obli* charge of sending out min

gations to promote the general to preach the Gospel t

biterest; that all their property, world,
except what was necessary for No officer is appointed

their support, should be devoted majority of votes, but by "a

to charitable uses, and to such taneous spirit of union."

other uses as the Gospel may re- revelation and gift of G

quire; that they will never bring given to the ministry^ as the

debt or demand against the dea- of the body, in relation t(

cons or any member; and that of office and trust, and othet

they will be subject to the tera of importance y and thi

rules and government of the these communicated to the

phurch. members; yet nothing is a

Such was the covenant of jVVtii cred as established withoi

Lebanon^ <'the church first in or» free and mutual consent c

dcr in this day of Christ's second whole body."» No one seek

I^PP^ftring.'* The same cove-

•In the ''Testimony" not 1

^lu(y WHght has a husband by the '? »aid respecting the /^i>#»/

psQie Qf ^a^cA, stiU living. t»^« wo^l^» ^«^ lo^« «*^ P^^«

I^Mtory of the SAakera,

t, or wishes to usurp
over another,
bakers have no form of
ovemmenty but every
s effected only by in-
of the Spirit; and they
:onfession of faith, ex-
io ahevf their faith by

.nncipal anicles of be-'
aced by the Shakers,
llowin^ that the intcr-
tween the sexes, is the
luman depravity; that
the sin of Adam and
) "were indeed com-

0 be fruitful^ but who
ating the commanded
ed the world with mis-
marriage is now uni-
ulilawful, being one
he myatery of iniquity
%n of tin; that all the

the flesh must be mor-
subdued; that the dc-
i law given by Moses
icarch out the root of
pravity," as above ex-
hat before Christ ap-
11 men, not excepting
*aham, £cc. perpetually
he law of God, and
le of them was saved;
:ommand of Christ to

1 nations had no rela-
use of water; and that

n of Christ was to en-
cnial; that all his fol-

y of the Church receiving
by **revelaiion,** cannot
d the other members can-
t impiety refuse their
nt!"

2vcr, the "Testimony,"
ivided into chapiers and
aid be more read than
icripciires, it will be read
eed, but' as a "true state-
fundamental principles,
trough the order and ap-

' Godr

lowers left their wives; that after
two or three of the first centu-
ries the reign of Antichrist
commenced, and continued un-
til a short time before the ap«
pearance of Jfnn Lecy the refor-
mation only making a division
in the kingdom of Antichrist;
that the sacrament of the supper
is idolatry, an attendance upon
it implying the woi*ship of a
refireBentation of the true God;
that long sermons were first in-
troduced by Ortgen; that public
prayers are evidence of hypoc-
risy; that ateefile-houaet are Pa-
gan temples reformed; that
George Fox and Edward Bur-
rough were true witnesses of
the Most High God; that the
French firofiheta were inspired;
that the Dunkera are the purest
descendants of the ancient wit-
nesses; that as the woman was
the f rat in the transgression, so
she must be the laat out of it,
and by her the way of deliver-
ance must be completed; that
Christ appeared in a woman
who was conceived in sin^ and
lost in man's fall; that the same
spirit and word of power which
created man, which spake by the
prophets, which dwelt in the
man Jesus, dwelt in jinn Leej
who became the temple of the
Holy Ghost, and the Mother qf
all living in the new creation;
that Jeaua Chriat and jinn Lee
are the first foundation pillars of
the church; that the two apart-
menta of the tabernacle typified
Christ in his first and second ap-
pearing in man and woman; as
also did the two cherubima^ the
two goata for expiation, the two
trumpeta made by Moses, the
two anointed onea^ 8cc. that Jeaua
is the everlaating Father^ and
Ann the everlaating Mother; that

%94

On the Ofit^oHtitm to ReHgi9U$ Ctntfertnce: Die.

i^it former made atonement for
sin, and the latter received con-
fession of sin, aad gave salvation
from it, which in Christ's first ap-
pearing was not given; that mtra-
eulou9 cures attended the last dis-
pensation; that there is no distinc-
tion of persons in the Godhead;
that the word by which Jesus
8pakc» proceeded from the ever-
lasting substance of the Father
and the Holy Ghottg that the
Father^ the Word, and the
Holy Ghost are one, in essence^
in nature, in union everlasting;
that the Son had a beginning, yet
his descent is from everlastingi
he bein^ brought forth from an
everlasting source; that he did
not exist before he came into
this world; that the Holy Ghost
was the true mother of Jesus
Christ, Mary being the medium
of his existence; that Christ did
not die in the stead of sinners^
but only gave them an examfile
of sufiering; that all his follow-
ers must suffer with him; that as
the Son of God he did not diey
but his body of sin was des-
troyed by the Sfiirit, and he is
DOW separated for ever from that
old natures that the blessed
mother of their redemption suf-
fered her due proportion; that
there is no resurrection of the
body, nor any resurrection ex^
cept a deliverance from the flesh
and from sin; that Jesus Christ
did not re-assume the natural
appearance of sinful flesh; that
smging and dancing constitute
a mode of worship, ''given by
special gift and revelation^
mighty through God, joyful as
heaven, and solemn as eternity;
that the Scriptures contain a re-
cord of the operations of the
Word, which Word under the
new dispensation dwells in ^e-

Ueverss that the Scriptures cflh
not be understood without tbi
Wordi* that the doctrine of thi
Divine decrees is false; tial
heathens will have the Gospd
preached to them in anotbcr
state; that as the sin against the
Holy Ghost, in this last di^piij
of God's grace to man, caoMt
be forgiven, allt who delibe^
ately choose evil in defiance of
known and positive good^t i^
be for ever excluded bam tk
mercy of God.

Such are the principal doc^
tiines found in a book of 639
pages.

The reader must be left H
make his own reflectiont mm
such capacious and peraerenqi
credulity, unequalled in an
country, which has been &vom
with the Ught of the GotpeL

For the PanofilUt.

AN INVESTIGATION OV THB ««
JBCTIONS TO njtLIOIOUS COl«
VERXNCEI.

Mr. Editor,

It is well known, that meetiap
for religious conversation,pruii|
and prayer, are highly approfcd
of by many persons in vaiioH
parts of this country; and it ii
equally well known, that sock
meetings are argued against» if
not vehemently condemned, bf
another class of persons certUD*
ly not less numerous than die
former. What are the causes of
this disagreement? is a quei-

*The Shakers therefore ire the oi-
ly people^ who can understand the
Scriptures.

t rhat is, who reject the teiU*
mony of the Sha)ttrs« after ldri||
aadrssminingit;

On the Of^dtbm to MeMgiauM Cof^Hkceiu

ifih it may not l>e alto-
seless to examine. Hay-
occasion to observe, that
raons, who approve of as«
IS for amusement, disap-
associations for religious
ice and prayer, I was na«
led to investigate the
f such a partiality. In this
I have wholly failed; but
petisate, in some mea*
r the disappointment, I
m permitted to discover
\ not the causes, beyond
roversy. If you should
nd, that this negative in-
ion of the subject will be
service towards an ulti-
ositive solution of the
jT, you will doubtless be
1 to publish it in your
\ Magazine. L.

e following remarks I
leeted balls as a subject
arison, because they are
f the most general, and
f the most pleasing,
!>f youthful amusement,
y part of this country;
iuse, as I have just inti-
many persons approve of
bo ^sapprove of confer-

moment I began to re*
m the subject, I perceiv-

the preference of balls
erences could not arise
6 superior importance of
fessed object of a ball to
a relieious conference,
jects of a ball are all ex-
i by the word amusements
hose of a conference are
vhip of God, the acquisi-
religious knowledge, the
ement of Christian fricnd-
nd preparation for hea-
^ow, though it be ad-

that dancmg is righiy
8 even a duty^ it will net

still, I presume, be ccmtended
by any one, that it is a more ka«
portant duty than Christian fe^
lowship, or the worship of God.

It is equally manifest, that the
partiality for balls and the pre-
judice ag^nst conferences, can*
not arise from the superior rea«
sonableness of the particular en-
joyments of the ball room.
These enjoyments are pleasant
conversation, laughter, musicy
and dancing. The enjoyments
of the conference are reading
the Bible, meditating and con-
versing upon what is read, sing-
ing psalms, and praying. Now
should I admit, that laughing
and dancing are doubtless very
good things in their place, no
one will contend, I think, that
dancing is a more reasonable
employment than praying,, or
that laughter and light talk con-
sdtute a better method of spend-
ing time, than reading the fiible
and singing praises to God.

Ner can it be the description,
or class, of persons, who asso-
ciate for these different pur«
poses, that renders it more im-
proper to convene for worship
in the conference^ than to assem-
ble for amusement in the ball
room. For, in the latter case,
it is young people, almost exclu-
sively, who associate together;
while the conference usually em-
braces many of the most grave
and discreet people in the com-
munity. ♦

Neither can it be the timo
when conferences are held,
which excites prejudice against
them rather than against balls;
for though conferences are, in-
deed, usually held in the night;
so also are balls They are both
night^meeUngM, Does the objec-
tion to conferences arise, then;
from thek being held te a Intt

On tht Opfiontion to Religious Cor{ferencetr

t}xi

hour in the night, so as to inter-
fere with the worship of God in
(he family? This can hardly be
the reason; for religious meet-
ings of this description usuuUy
close by nine o'clock, while
balls are continued almost uni-
versally till twelve, generally
till two or three, and sometimes
till morning. Nor is it certain,
perhaps, that young persons
would in all cases, hear prayers
at home if neither the confer-
ence nor the ball detained them
abroad, at the proper hour.

Is it the character of those who
preside, or officiate, in the one
association and the other, which
occasions a preference for balls
in the estimation of any? It is
the musician, in the one case;
in the other, it is the pastor of
the church often; commonly the
deacon or elder of the church;
and almost always some pei*son
respectable for piety and discre-
tion.

I had heard it said, that peo-
ple neglect their business to at-
tend night-meetings; that they
spend more time than they can
afford, more than they ought to
afford: in short, that conferences
are too expensive. But I soon
perceived, that tliis objection
could be sincere only on the
ground of the excess of the
expense of conferences above
that of balls; for though the
one class of associations costs
time chiefly, and the other money
chiefly; yet if, in fact, they are
equally expensive, then, so far
as relates to expense, they
should be equally condemned,
or equally tolerated. As it
seemed clear to mc, that the
time, and extraordinary dress,
and immediate expense, of four
balls, would exceed the expense

of two hundred evening confer
ences, I was forbidden to con
elude, that people, who are able
to estimate relative expenses ii
well as myself, could salis^
themselves in their oppositi<a
to confereQces,ou the ground of
economy. Especially, since tet
parties, and evening visits, com-
monly occupy as much tiau
without censure, as is devoted
to religious meetings, though
the expense be fur greater.

I knew that irregularities were
said to exist sometimes in reli^
ious night-meetings; andifnigk-
meetings for amusement had al-
ways been conducted with entin
discretion, I should have coniid-
ered this difference as leadinp
to a solution of the difficultf.
But when I recollected, that all
amusements were not swept a*
way with indiscriminate seven*
ty« on account of the occasioDU
indiscretions of young peopld
I could not suppose that libenl
minds would scan, with intole^
ant harshness, tiieindiscretiontof
serious and pious people.

I was wandering in quest of
some peculiar evils of codCbn
ences to justify their condemDS-
tion; when, all at once, I recol*
lectcd, that they are places of
peculiar temptation, where no
discreet woman would choose to
be seen, and no prudent father
choose to venture his daughterSi
Tor not un frequently the confer-
ence is made up of young peo-
ple of both sexes, who tome-
times come there together aod
go home together; and then tbe
pathetic exhortations frequently
given, cause a brisker circulir
tion of the blood, and awaken
the passions of fear and grie^or
hope and joy, which, lijie bodies
of water, ace liable to flowini>f

On the Ofitionition to Religious Cofifrrence$. S97

lous channel, into which, not the circumstances, which
obliquity <n sin and icmp- made them more obnoxious than
thi y may be turned: and a>:)OCiations for plcasuie
jmbered to have heard it It now occurred to me to ex-
lat there never was a re- amine the Bible for the purpose
f reli(;iou, and a muJtitudc of finding, if possible, the rea-
iferencc meetings, but sons of the pre fcrcnce with re^
^me bad thinj came to spect to which I was inquiring*
ifterwards. I was just And immediately I recollected
to sit down satisfied that the fatal accident which took
nade the great discovei*y« place at a night-meeting, where
I happened to recollect^ Paul preached till midnight,
»ung men and women go wliich I sup]>osed to be intended
er to b.-.ll5, and return to- as a special frown of Providence
, at a late hour of the upon such meetings, till I called
and that music and d«;nc- to mind a more dreadful thing
casion as brisk a circula- that befell a great many families
f the blood as the most of old. Thry sent forth their
nt and pathetic exhorta- little ones like a Jlocky and their
rhich can be given; and children dancrd. They touk the
hat are termed the gen- timbrtl and harfij and rejoiced a(
isions are as common to the sound of the organ, Thty
Jl-i*ooni, as hope and fear Bfient their day 9 in wealthy and
the cohferencc; and th-»t in a moment went down 10 the
re at least as much in the grave. This, since it was de»«
»orhood of danger as con- crlbed as the conduct and end of
es. And when I took wicked people, who said unto
to reflect further on the God, Defiartfrom ua^far we de*
t, I was pi-rsuaded that fiire not the knnwlrdge qf thy
lever was a ball but what waua^ was. I thought, as fearful
bad thing came to pass af- a token of Qod's displeasure at
'ds: and 1 hough I did not balls, as the death of Eutychus
) inquire whether bulls or was of his displeasure at confer*
'erxcs were in any manner ences; especially, when I re*
iuse of such bad things I membered, that God by a mira-
ided, that it was no more cle restored Eutychus to life,
ice ai^'ainst one cLiSS of as- but did not restore the others,
ions than against the other. I even began to consider wheth-
illowing the uciive predis- tr the Most High did not htark"
r causes to evil to be much en^ and hra»^ and s.pprove, when
ame in both cuses, I sup- his people assembled to speak
that reading the Bible, of him one to another. At any
exhortation, and prayer, rate, after searching my Bible
I do as much to counteract through, I can conscientiously
operation in the confer- declare) that 1 have not been able
as fiddling and dancing to find a word against religious
do in the ball room. I was, night-meetings, which should
lore, compelled to give up warrant the conclusion, that they
scovcry, and admit that the arc worse than night meetings
jitions of a conference were for dancing.
L. IV, AV«» SericH, 38

.29 B

On the Opfiobition to Religiou9 Cot{ference9,

Dbc

I had heard it said, that peo-
ple who attend conferences arc
cxtremelv liabk to become in-
sane; and as this is a terrible
calamity, thouj^h 1 had never
myself seen any such effect,
I Ihoiijjht the subject demanded
examination. But after carefully
consulting): a sure word of testi-
mony, I discovered, that what-
ever danger of madness attend-
ed the conference, the ball-room
was no refuge from this fatal
malady. For I read that Becauac
sentence against an tvil work i>
not extcutfd nfiredily^ the heart
of the children of men is fulUf set
in them to do evil. A/jdsess 19
in their hearts while they lix*e^
and after that they fro to the dead.
Upon further i^eflection, I began
even to qucsti'jn, whether nieet-
inp's for religious conference
might not be a cure for mad-
nesSf having s'^en numbers, who
commenced at. :nding them in a
scate of delirium clothed after-
wards, and in their right minds.
I had also heard some people
express much solicitude, iesi the
unhappy persons who attend
conferences should be fatally
deceived by adopting for reli-
gion some fiction of the brain;
and when I considered this be-
nevolent anxiety for the souls of
men, and how diligent those are,
who feel it, to make their own
calling and election sure, I
thought there must certainly
be some special danger in con-
ferences to make persons of
such eminent piety afraid of
them. But I immediately called
to mind that two cases, at least,
of most lamentable delusion are
recorded as having existed,
where no conferences, so fur as
we knov\, had ever been held.
The inhabitants of the Old

World, in spite of the wamiiif
voice of Noah, embraced the fiih
tal opinion that there would be
no flood, and ate, and dranky and
married, and were given in mar*
riage, and knew not until the flood
came and swept them all away.
Conference meetings* could do^
I think, in Uiis case haye made
their state worse; and who cm
tell but less feasting and more
meetings for prayer might have
averted the flood. In like maa-
ner, the sons of Lot deemed
their father a madman, and dung
to the delusion that they were
safcy till the tempest of fire and
brimstone burst upon tbeir
heads. I have myself known ncc
a few who followed amusemeatft
eagerly as the chief good, awake
to despair when they came tt
die, and cry out, that all which
they had deemed of so much
consequence was mere vanity*
Indeed so far as my own obier^
vation had extended, I could not
but perceive, that persons who
had loved conference and prayer
often died very joyfully, while
the gay frequenters of the ball
room not unfrequemly died in
anguish. I was compelled,
therefore, to conclude, that if
persons were liable to be de-
c lived as to their religion by
attending conferences, they still
could hope for no security from
deception by attending balls.

It next occurred to me, that
religion was a thing between
every man and his God, and thatf
as it consisted in the secret ex-
ercises of the hearts it must of
course be a very seci*et, silent
thing, a still small voice. Nor
did I forv^et that the Si.bbadi
was the proper time to worship
God, and time enough to devoie
to that purpose; and thai there

On the 0fi/f9ition to Eetigiout ConferenccB.

999

need of making so much
■bout religion; that all
as being righteous over-
fcc« Uc Thoui^h I had
o often disappointed in
learches, I could not but
hat now at last I had found
y thing that made confcr-
c^ensive. Taking time to
er, however, I was con-
that religion is a social
m, and that God has in-
d social worship, both in
wily and the sanctuary,
this secret religion should
le manifest, and this silent

0 audibly expressed. I
see no reason why those
ived one another, and lov-
Lr Savior, and took delight
worship, might not n.ect
•mfort one another, by con-
g on these subjects. At
rhf might not this be done
persons referred to, with
tich propriety as others

assemble for the amuse-
>f dancing? I knew that
rere said to promote aocia-
and friendship, and could
3 reason why conferences

not do the same; or why
Uity and friendship should
ss estimable in religion,
in scenes of amusement.
!W that the Lord Jesus
t is worthy of very ardent
indthat all strong affections
>t to find expression both
iguage and actioa. After
weighing these things, I
ally convinced, that it was
e iQve of religion in secret

1 silence, that made con-
:es' so disagreeable to
I who are pleased with
and similar amusements,
len I had groped my way
*ar in the dark, cheered by
tiding star, and much de-

jected by the abortive issue of
all my hopes and labors, a ray of
light darted suddenly across the
gloom. It was manifest in a
moment, that conferences are
often held in bad weather, and
in rooms so full of people as to
render the air insalubiious; and
the temperature is so varied
from that of the surrounding at-
mosphere, as to occasion immin-
ent hazard of letting in colds, ca-
turrhs,and consumptions through
the open pores of the skin, when
people leave the heated room,
and plunge into the cold atmos-
phere without. But the joy of
this discovery was dashed by
the sudden recollection, that
balls also are not un frequently
attended in bad weather; that
the air too in a ball room is con-
taminated by a crowd of people;
and that the pores ot the skin
are, by heat and exercise toge-
ther, thrown wider open, than
either cause alone could accom-
plish. The body, too, is about
to be pluneed into the cold sur-
rounding atmosphere; while it
is more exposed, and usually
less guarded, against the assault
of cold chills and consumptions,
than are the persons of those
who assemble for purposes of
religion. As balls are not less
dangerous to health than confer-
ences, and as man is a reasonable
being, I was debarred from the
conclusion, that the exposure of
health is the cause of dislike to
these religious meetings.

Thus stands the inquiry; and
I have therefore given it up for
the present in despair, mt
since I have faithfully explored
and detailed what are not the
causes of the partiality so often
referred to, it is no -more thaa
juit, that some if your correfr

$p«

On the A99ociation ^f IdeoB.

pondcnts should take their turn,
and ascertain positively what
these causes are.

I would just remark, how-
ever) that if they have no reason
to assign but the uncharitable
one, that people who love balls
and disapprove of conferences,
are people of the world, who
probably have no religion; and
that they love to dance, but do
pot love to pray; and that any
special attention of other people
to religion, both reproves and
alarms them, and prompts them
to multiply ostensible causes of
aversion in order to hide the true
one: I repeat* if your corres-
pondents have nothing better to
say than this, thev may as well
say nothing; for it is notorious,
that there are both ministers of
the Gospel, and members of
Christian churches, who man-
ifest a strong partiality for bulls,
und are still greatly opposed to
conference meetings.

For the Panojilist.

0N THE ASSOCIATION OF IDEAS.

That faculty of the human
mind which is employed in re-
calling and associating ideas,
appears to be one of the most
important with which an intel-
ligent being can be endowed.
Most persons can produce from
their own experience many ex-
amples of tlie operation of this
faculty; examples which prove
its effect upon their own feel-
ings and cQnduct,

1 seldom hear that incompar-
lible piece of music. Old Hun-
dred, 9upg, without seeing in
imagination its author, the ven-
ftfitbTc and intrepid Saxpn re-

former. I see him 1e»
immense congregution
man peasantry in the dl
employment of singing
to God. I sec their eag<
expressive of animated
hear their fervent gratil
fered to Him, who had i
to their minds the ligb
vine truth, and placed :
hands, by the labors of hi
ed instrument, the sac:
cics in their own la
I see the patient Morav:
sionary cheerinji: a Gi
winter, by gathering aro
lire of iheir hut the po<
rant Pa^^ans* and teacliiii
the first notes of a new
praise to God and the L
see the blessed Vandei
surrounded by his civili
formed, converted Hotte
the heart of Caffraria,
humble church which
hands had reared, raisi
tuneful Hallelujah, and
ing rational worship; fi
the notes of his native
the barbarous dialects
ages, forming a chorus
nest and intelligent wors
out of miserable creature
ears had been accuston)
to the yell of battle or th<
of danger, and, by th<
power of music and d
humanizing and Christ!
the affections of a portioi
fellow men, who had bee
up by philosophers as ir
of hopeless degradation,
the Lutheran missionary
(!ia leading their congri
in procession, bearing p
their h^nds, singing tl
drcdth psalm to its prop
and keeping a solemn ju
the conclusion of accnti
the Gospel had shine

On the jitBOciation qf Idea%.

301

benighted regions. I
F the persecuted Hugiie-
i Protestants of Holland
rmany, the churches of
I, Scotland, and America:
iibt multitudes who have
ed the same holy desires

same solemn sounds,

in difPerent languages,

lifferent continents. Nor

elp looking forward to

orious day, when the

sincere praise shall as-
Dm every mountain and
ome^ery island and plain,
ivhole earth shall be filled
: knowledge of God; and
more glorious consura-
when ail the redeemed,
)ery kindred^ and tongucy
'ifilcy and natiouy shall
I the heavenly Zion with
nd evertaating joy ufion
2d4j and shall unite with
ivenly host in saying,
f, and honorj and glory^
^evj be unto him that ait'
on the throncy and unto
xbyfor ever and ever,
association of ideas ap-

0 be one of the great
of happiness or misery,

doubtless be eminently
c future state. To the
if the just made perfect,
tory of their pilgrimage
h will afford abundant
Is for such an association

give ^perpetual and in-

1 pleasure; and to the
te spirits this faculty will
le means of never-ending
,. The truth of this as-

will be evident, on the
tion that our minds will
le of their natural facuU
consequence of leaving
id; a supposition which
tbably be admitted with*
tation.

It is of vast importance, there-
fore, that virtuous habits should
be early formed; for a course of
virtue is necessary to funiish the
materials for happy associations.
While passing through the
world, if under the influence of
true wisdom, we sec much of
Divine Providence, much of the
tendency of human actions to
cause happiness or miseiy, ac-
cording to the character of the
actions, and much of the faith-
fulness, patienee, and long suf-
fering of God exercised towards
mankind. All the things with
which truly religious persons
arc conversant on earth, will
doubtless be the means of in-
creasing their enjoyment in
heaven. It is a solemn thoughtf
that Christians are educating
for eternity, while they continue
in this world. It becomes them,
therefore, to use all their oppor-
tunities of acquiring a know-
ledge of the Divine dispensa-
tions, and to improve under the
salutary discipline of their heav-
enly Father: for the dealings of
God with his penitent children,
and his government of this
world, will throw much light on
the Divine character, and fur-
nish subjects of ceaseless adora-
tion and praise.

How miserable is the condi-
tion, and how frightful the pros-
pects of those, who are treasur-
ing up materials for evil associa-
tions in a future state. It might
well shock the most obdurate to
consider, that unless they re-
pent, all the scenes in which
they are engaged will but afford
food for remorse and anguish
for ever.

On this subject it may not be
amiss to observe, that the imagi-
nations ef young persons should

-itf

On l^man DefmtvityM

be preserredf as far as possible ,
from contamination) while they
are in the most impressible pe-
riod of life. An impure imagin-
ation is one of the greatest
curses which can befall a human
being. Such writers as Sterne^
who prostituted very noble en-
dowments to the vile purpose of
debauching the imagination! de-
serve to be considered as the
enemies of all virtue, as the
slaves of Satan employed by him
in his most abject offices.

Let parents and instructors of
youth frequently call to mindi

that the principal effect of
instructions is to be seei
experienced in the ei
world. This consideration
an unspeakable dignity am
portance to the office of a
structor; it invests all the
corns in which we are en|
with a consequence incom
bly great; if duly impress*
the mind) and producinf
proper influence on the bei
will cause us to live in tJtA
of God, and prepare us f
kingdom. A.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

Fortlie PanopliBt.

ea HITMAM nBPRAVITT.

Concluded from p. B06.

Fkariwo that the readers of the
Panoplist will think the discus-
sion of this subject too long, I
shall endeavor to compress the
remidnder of what I have to say
upon itf within the limits of this
communication. As brevity
must be principally consulted,
I shall avoid the formality of
stating specific heads of dis-
course while exhibiting a few
more of those traits, in the hu-
man character, which prove the
existence of deep and radical de-
pravity. In doing this, I shall
continue the enumeration of
those actions which are a viola-
tion of the second table of the
Divine laW) and conclude with
several remarks on the aversion
of mankind to the true reli-
gion.

Fraud, by which I mei
liberate deceit practised i
view to obtaining some adva
over the party deceived, fa
of the most dishonorabi
vices; yet it is a vice of "^
nearly all mankind agn
pronouncing nearly all ma
to be guilty: it is, moreo*
vice which the Scrii
abundantly ceclare to be 1
offensive to the God of tml
justice. As money is the
mean of personal gratific
fraud is peculiarly apt H
cover itself in pecuniary tn
tions. Hence, it is oftei
marked, that in dealing
mankmd, you are to act as
on your guard with every
as though you knew him o
rogue. In other wordsy %\
the character of men, tli
other safe rule can be ad<
than to consider them as
universally inclined to gi
undue advantage over
Tiiere is a multitude of

(Hi Aiffum DefMfWtity.

1 eTciy lani^age which
c to this. Whence should
I abundance of concurrent
mj to this part of the hu-
laracter be founds in all
kd nations, unless experi-
imished it? But not to
le question here, though
might safely be rested,
:h man consult his own
dge on the subject. In
and selling, how few are
rho conduct in such a
' as a Christian can delib«
approve. The multitude
altogether engrossed by
d to their own interest,
erly careless of the good
r neighbor. In ninety-
rgains out of a hundred,
ming bystander could tell
M the buyer and who the
rom the manner in which
Arty appreciated or de-
^d the value of the arti-
he want of confidence in
lit solemn declarations,
kffect the interest of the
I continually evident. In-
common, so notorious is
position to overreach in
s, that nothing is more
it) than to hear g'ood bar*
lasted of; by which are
«aeant those bargains in
in article is obtained for
in it is worth, or sold for
Yet the law which re-
is to do to others as we
fish them to do to us, is
y plain, as well as per-
Basonable, and if obeyed,
nmediately put an end to
ard bargaining and fi*aud*
{presentations, which are
D the subject of com-

d it be said, that what I
sn describing arises from

a justifiable desire in each per*
son to provide for himself, and
not from any wrong state of
the heart, I answer, that a scrip-
tural view of the matter pre*
eludes any such construction.
Selfishness is at the bottom of
all hard dealing, of all unfair ad-
vantage of the necessities of
others; and it is directly opposed
the nature and spirit of the
Christian religion. I answer,
further, that such persons as live
habitually under the influence of
the Gospel, are very difi*erent
from the great body of men, in
that part of their character,which
relates to this subject; so differ-
ent, that all who wish to make
any discriminadon may easily
do it.

The disposition of men to de-
fraud in the smallest matters,
appears more illustrative of the
true nature of fraud, than if it
were practised only in impor-
tant concerns. He who is in the
habit of violating the law of
God, for the sake of a little pal-
try gain, must have a very sordid
spirit; yet the great majority of
frauds are of this despicable
kind. They who commit frauds
of this class, are, however, so
little aware of their true charac-
ter, that they consider the small-
ness of the offence as amount-
ing to an excuse; whereas it is
the direct contrary. When the
temptation is small, and the gain
insignificant, how degenerate
must be the man, who would
transgress a law of perfect rec-
titude. Our Savior has forever
settled the point by saying. Hie
that i» unju9t in the least i» iiw-
juat aUo in much. How awful
must be the account which many
will be compelled to render, at

104

On Human Dcfiraruity,

O&c.

the gixat day, of a perpetual re-
currence to a course of small
frauds, which marked and fixed
the character, while they were
ttcarcelv observed at all.

Cruelty has also been a prom-
inent feature in the human char-
acter. It is so odious a feature,
that men would doubtless be
glad to disown it, if they could.
But history and observation con-
cur in substantiatinp^ the charge,
beyond all reasonable doubt. A
large proportion of the amuse-
ments of which men have been
fond, have been exhibitions of
hardened cruelly. Witness the
shows of gladiators in the times
of heathen antiquity, and the
bull-baitings of modern nations.
Witness the instances of hunum
suffering voluntaiily iiiflictcd by
the mnlicious and revengeful.
Witness the triumph over ene-
mies, the insolence to inferiors,
the hard, unfeeling, unrelenting
severity exercised towards those
who have been so unfortunate as
fall under the power of their fel-
low woHTis. How abominable
must such a temper appear in
the view of Him, who sees in
what need we all stand of his
me rev, and who has declared.
Bit anvil are the merciful; for
they shall obtain mercy. What
a terrible list of tortures have
men invented for the sole pur-
pose of inflicting upon their
fellow creatures unjust aiid un-
necessary pain. Envy, angt.'r,
malice, revenge, all ])rom])t to
oruelty, and feed with insatiable
appetite on the miseries of oth-
ers. How have these passions
torn the human br( ust, and, in
the course of their operation,
filled the world with terror and
anguish. How uncontroilablc

is their tyranny, how eictcn&ive
their sway, how disgraceful their
tendency. Envy, particularlyy
which is admitted by every hoc^
to be altogether base and diabol-
ical in its nature, is disco venible
in our daily intercourse with so-
ciety, creeps unobaei'ved into
the bosoms even of those vho
profess to be under the g^vfrn*
ment of Christianity, and needs
to be guarded u{;ainst by all

Contempt is a passion of the
same general description; ttutiSf
as usually exercised, it sprint^
from an entire disregard of our
neighbor's hiippincss. Tct thii
passion has the countenance tnd
support of mankind in a most
explicit and extraordinary man-
ner. It is inculcated and exliib-
iied in senate s and other most il-
lustrious bodies of great and
honorable men; it is encouraged
by the most fashionable and ac-
complished writers; and it hai
even been occasionally sanction-
ed from the pulpit. Yet iiuv
diticrent is it from the mrrknru
a V r! ^t^n tlenesa of Ch riat^ f i om the
humility which is a distinguish-
ing trait in the Christian chaiac-
ter, and from that commisera-
tion foi* sinners which all n.eoi
as sini<ers, ought to feel If
contempt can be ever p^ope^
ly Indulged towards men on ac-
count of their wickedness and
loiiy, the occasions arc very rare
in which it is thus indulged.
Wliilc it depresses others, h ex-
alts self, and produces an unfeel-
ing temper, and a correspondent
proud and overbearing conduct*

Piide arid vanity have their
millions of votaries, and stalk
through the world with an un-
abasli'cd iront, claiming to be
ranked among the virtues. They

On Hum/in Defiravity^

SO*

roded by strife, conten-
imosity, discord, and a
in of unholy passions and
I actions.

1 countries inrhere ciril
s enjoyed, the evil dispo-
)f the human heart are
forth, and exibibited in
je character, by political
u ^ It is wonderful to see
lat settled rancor, and
ling malignity, men will
te each other, in order to
tw emoluments of office,
xure a triumph over a
irty. It is wonderful to
all the restraints of ho-
:h, and justice are brush*
' as cobwebs, and false*
d slander and personal
e maintain the field of
ithout a competitor. Pat-
and benevolence are
unds used to beguile the
less and ignorant, while
SBS, or a supreme regard
onal aggrandizement, is
spring of nearly all the
activity which strikes
The few who act from
lives, and understand the
f of measures, can only
lile they exclaim, Truth
in the atrerta; and equi"
t enter. Such has been
ncholy state of things in
.se, where the discord-
.ons, have not been con-
by the Christian reli-

unf^thfulness of man-
5ir breaches of promises,
ilation of the most sol-
ipacts, form the subject
tual complaint in nation-
ies, and in private life,
s too strong to be bro-
sanction too awful to
icd and violated, wheie
is concerned. The in-
V. Srrics. o)

fluence of falsehood in human
affairs is tnily amazing. The
ease with which it is propagat-
ed, the greediness with which it
is received notwithstanding its
thousand inconsistencies, the
difficulty of refuting it, the great
labor which is necessary in order
to the promulgation of truth
notwithstanding its beautiful
symmetry, constitute a riew of
the human character entirely
inexplicable, except on the sup-
position of radical depravity. Let
us look around us and see* the
influence of falsehooH, in our
own country, at the present
time. Could such a state of
things exist among a class of
beings naturally pure, and in*
clined to love the truth and obey
it?

Perjury is justly considered
as one of the greatest offences
which men ever commit. It is no
less than an appeal to the omnis-
cient God, the God of truth, to
witness a falsehood; and in-
cludes an imprecation of the Di-
vine vengeance upon the mis-
erable offender. Who could
think it possible, that man, who
is constantly dependent upon
God, should be so foolhardy as
to be guilty of this crime. Yet
an oath is, in many countries and
by vast multitudes of people,
considered as a mere matter of
form. Even in our courts of
justice it is not regarded with
that awful reverence which
ought to attend it. But there
are two kinds of perjury, which
in all countries, are peculiarly
apt to prevail: I mean custom-
house perjury, and official per-
jury.

The first is occasioned by
that thirst of gain which looks
fur gratification by a fraud upon

306 On Human Dcfiraviiy. Oic -

the revenue, and that fraad pro* duties must be charged the guile
tected by an oath. The degree of destroying the most &Tore(f
of credit due to custom-house nationi which the sun ever shoD^
oaths depends much upon times upon. I am not ignorant of ihe
and &sbions. When a law is answers to this heavy charge;
thought oppressive, and is un- and I know full well their mis-
popular, it soon becomes a mat- erable futility. If half the magU'
ter of course with many persons trate* qf JWw England wndd
to evade it, if possible, even at go on reaolutclyj unitedlyj and
the expense of on oath. Aud ftrudently in the discharge ^
^when any kmd of iniquity is their plain duties^ those dulk%
supported by the voice of the tuhich they are svfom to dEi-
peoplc, multitudes are not want- charge^ they might yet save t'hdr
ing to transgress, and to glory in country. They might effecto-
thcir shame. ally put down sabbath-breaking,
Official perjury differs from profaneness, dmnkennessy gam*
other kinds of false swearing in mg, lewdness, and Idleness. I
this, that it is not an attestation do not suppose that they coaUi
to a falsehood; but an engage- prevent these sins in every de-
ment entered into with an oath gree; but they might e'ffectuaUy
to perform certain duties, which discountenance them, and drive
duties are afterwards voluntari- them utterly from public view*
ly neglected. It is seldom less How great is the sin of contrib*
heinous than other kinds of per- uting to destroy a whole people!
jury: but is often more so, as it The difficulty of making and
IS deliberate, persisted in, and enforcing good laws is too notori'
habitual. It is committed more ous to need much comment
commonly than in any other A few persons of small influence
manner, by a neglect to execute will often succeed in breaking
laws, which the person had sol- down and trampling under foot
emnly sworn to execute. And , a regulation, which had been
if there is any meaning in an reared by wisdom and approved
oath of office, if it is not an in- by experience. This fact can
significant ceremony, every civ- be accounted for only by refcr-
ilized country lies under the cnce to the zeal and boldness
horrid guilt of trifling with God with which men do evil, and the
in the most vital concerns of the timidity and lukewarmncss with
community. In this dreadful which they do good,
condemnation our country must Lewdness is a sin, which it b
come in for a large share. Our extremely difficult to speak of
morals have been fortified by , with delicacy, and yet with truth
wise, judicious, and efficient and plainness. Let the reader
laws; laws which experience only advert to the general prc-
has proved to be salutary and ef- valence of this sin in almost
ficicnt; butr as immorality be- every country, in every ag^; to
comes bold, our magistrates its tendency to produce wretch-
have become timid; they have edness, and to pollute and debase
forgotten their oaths; and if this the man; to the difficulty with
country is corrupted and des- which it is restrained and pre-
troyed^ to the neglect of official vented; to the sacred vows^

On Human Defiravity,

307

it violates, and the jeal-
iscordi and revenge, which
lions; and to the solemn
Nations of the Almighty
: it; and then he will be
le condition to compute
ichief and its turpitude,
amusements of mankind
sen mentioned as proving
ive cruelty of the human
and one or two kinds of
rere specified; but it may
I, in more general terms,
arly all the great and ex-
5 amusements, in whioh
aive delighted, have been
directly sinful, or possess-
strong tendency towards
n a word, the pleasures
1 have been eminently
ins. We should natur-
)k for the free ovcrflow-
f the heart in those sea-
rhich are professedly de-
. to enjoyment. We
justly expect that a good
would, on such occa-
lend forth an uninterrupt-
es of good and beneficent
. But on inspecting the
it of the great body of
re find that a melancholy
►t to all this is presented.
s of amusement have been
ed as affording peculiar
to act without the fear of
L conscientious respect to
as been considered as an
jr, whenever it has ven-
within the precincts of
•e. O ruined race of
'es! who seek for their
>al enjoyments in a state
ingement from God; who
irily depart from that glo-
Seing, who alone is able
er permanent enjoyment,
ubstantial andeveiiusling

I have directed the attention
of my readers principally to the
state of communities; but if we
look into families, we shall see
a thousand causes of domestic
wretchedness, which most forci-
bly eviBce the radical corruption
of man. How many parents
have been rendered miserable
by the misconduct, unkmdness,
and ingratitude of children; how
many children by want of prin-
ciple, care, and tenderness in
parents. How many wives have
been disheartened, and deprived
of all temporal happiness by the
cruelty and profligacy of hus-
bands; how many husbands by the
termagancy and infidelity of
wives. How many brothers and
sisters have yielded to conten-
tion, and eveiy discordant pas-
sion, and have made the tenderest
connexions only an occasion of
increasing misery. Anger and
Btrife have invaded the domes-
tic circle, and planted thorns in
the pillow of repose. What
source of enjoyment has not
been poisoned by sin; what re-
lation is so sacred as not to have
been violated, and converted
into the means of wretchedness.

While reflecting upon the va-
rious conditions of men, the
pride, and self-importance whi^h
the wealthy often feel, solely on
account of their riches, cannot
have escaped the observation of
any one. Yet wealth is a pos-
session which implies neither
virtue, talents, nor any desirable
quality in the possessor. It is
often gained without merit, and
lost without a crime; and is al-
ways to be attributed, ultimately,
to the disposing Providence of
God. How frequently do we
hear the rich speak unfcelingljr

308

■

On Human Defiravity.

Die

and contemptuously of the poor,
while it is not owing to superior
worth that themsclyes possess
the adventitious distinction of
wealth. The poor, on the other
hand, are liable to peculiar
temptations, and are surrounded
by sins which easily beset them.
They are often faithless, un-
grateful to benefactors, slothful,
apt to murmur, and to envy and
revile those, whom Providence
has placed in a more eligible
condition than themselves. The
rich, when uninfluenced by re-
ligious principles, are prone to
take all the honor of their pros-
perity to themselves, and to as-
sume high airs in consequence;
whereas they ought to receive
their wealth as the unmerited
gift of God, and to conduct meek-
ly and charitably ip the posses-
sion of it. The poor, when des-
titute of the same principles, by
their discontent implicitly call in
question the wisdom of Divine
Providence, instead of quietly
submitting to the privations
which arc brought upon them,
and gratefully receiving the
great and inconceivable bless-
ings ofTered in the Gospel.

The astonishing selfishness
of mankind is evident from the
fact, that multitudes can be found
in every country, who arc willing
to do a great public injury for
the sake of a little private advan-
tage. Those pests of society
who keep tippling houses, for
instance, are billing to poison
a neighborhood, to ruin many
families, to reduce industrious
and capable men to beggary,
merely for their own paltry gain.
Those who manufacture and sell
playing cards, and other instru-
ments of sin; those who write
and publish obscene books; and

all other persons of a simUita
description, must be consiilercd
as voluntarily waging a most des^
tnictive war upon human hap—
piness, as acting the part 'of se-
ducers of youth, and tempters tii^
evil, merely for the sake of ob~
taiuing a support as the reward
of their iniquity. Surely tb^
man must be terribly depraved^
who would perpetrate such wick-
edness for such a reward.

The general and acknowledgec
bias of mankind towards evil, and
their backwardness to good, »
not to be passed over in silence ..
It has been observed, in all age^
of the world, as a notorious traLi
in the hum^n character, thq^l
wickedness is easily taught and
greedily practised, while virtue
is difficult to be learned an<f
mofe difficult to be exhibited 10
action. Not that it is difficult to
understand the principles of vir-
tue,for they at*e the simplest of a|I
principles; but men are not in-
clined to understand them. They
who indulge evil disposiuooif
and pursue evil courses go easi-
ly down the current, while every
attempt to make advances in
virtue meets with vigorou*
opposition. A course of virr
tue is in itself beyond com-
p^vHson easier than a course of
sin; but the strong vicious pio*
pensities of men can make that
easy which is naturally hard,
and that difficult which voul4
otherwise be easy.

All the outward cxhibiUODf
pf depravity, numerous and odi-
ous as they are, bear but a very
small proportion to the evil ex-
ercises of the heart. How many
murderous thoughts are indulg-
ed where no murder is perpe-
trated; how many lewd thought)
which are con^n^d to the heart;

On Human Defiravity,

309

f fraudulent plans are
)ut never executed.
considei*8 the state of
, and adds to the visi-
^dness the immensely
id more numerous se-
will have little doubt
; as to the general and
rryption of mankind,
finishing shade of this
ture, the treatment,
Lnkind exhibit towards
Bly deserves to be in«
To creatures in a
ruin a complete and
alvation is offered. In-
accepting this offer,
men begin to make
for not accepting it,
il against it. These ex-
extremeiy frivolous in
ure, and sure indica-
le temper from which

sinners are pressed
:ommands of the Gos-

Divine authority of
y do not deny, instead
ig these infinitely rea-
Dmmands, they endeav-
ceal their natural aver-
oliness under the thin
ch excuses as the fol-

)bject to strict repre-
( of the Divine law and
cposedness of men to
• that, according to such
^fevf will be saved. This
n do without denying
ness of tlie represen-
sferred to. But, pray
:use can the question,
jcct to the number of
lo are saved, afford to
knows and confesses
hia duty to repent and
If few are saved, it is
incumbent on each one
// diiij^ence to make hU

calling and election 9urei if many,
it is evident that those will not
be savedy who continue in im-
penitence dll death.

Others have discovered some
defect in the Christian character
of professors of religion within
the circle sf their acquaintance.
This they boldly allege as a rea-
son why they continue careless
and stupid in sin. They seem
to think, that the eyes of 'the
Almighty are diverted from
them, while others can be found
in as bad or worse a situation;
and that, as long as there are
hypocrites in the world, other
cUotses of sinners have little or
nothing to fear. If to these
things can be added a personal
affront or injury received from a
professor of strict religion, an
impregnable battery seems to
be erected against the artillery
of Divine truui.

It seems to be a pretty general
trait in the character of sinners,
that they delight in detecting and
exposing the faults of good men:
and they do this evidently for
the sake of excusing themselves.
But how absurd is it to imagine
that the transgressions of one
man can be palliated by those qf
another.

It is not uncommon to find
persons diverting their attention
from themselves, by useless in-
quiries, or violent cavils, with
respect to the state of those who
die in infancy, and of the heathen.
Instead of inquiring earnestly
what they shall do to be saved,
they arrogantly set about deter-
mining in what manner, and to
what subjects the Divine mercy
shall be dispensed.

The inefficacy of the means of
grace, even in those comitries
which most perfectly enjoy th^sc

310

Letter to a CUergynunu

Deci

means, is tnilf astonishing, and
can be accounted for only by the
great depravity of mankind. Not-
withstanding the means of grase
are wonderfully adapted to awak-
en sinners to a just view of their
condition, and to brine them
home to God, yet so obdurate is
the natural heart, that no means,
unaccompanied by the operation
of the Spirit, are sufficient to
overcome it Conscience may
be alarmed, and reason convinc-
ed; but the man is not renewed,
unless God interpose in special
mercy. Multitudes hear the truth
from their childhood, and believe
it to be the truth,and yet remain
in the same stupid, and danger-
ous state.

Thus have I endeavored to
enumerate some of the principal
indications of the wickedness of
the human heart, as exhibited by
history, observation, and expe-
rience. These indications for-
cibly corroborate the scriptural
account on this most important
subject Whoever attentively
looks around him cannot but see,
that man is in a state of awful
ruin, and exposed to tremendous
evils. While the mere philoso-
pher must stand amazed, and
sec all his theories of human im-
provement refuted, one after
another, the devout Christian
will pray, that the almighty pow-
er of God may be speedily ex-
erted in changing the hearts of
mankind, and thus producing a
thorough and universal renova-

tion.

V. A.

A LETTER FROM A CLERGYMAN
TO A BROTHER IN THE MINIS-
TRY, WHS HAD MET WITH

OHBAT OPPOSITIOW XW
DI8CHAROB OF HIS DUTY.

Seflt. 21, 1811.

Reverend and dear Sir^

Whrn I received your veivi
friendly and instructive letter «]
Aug. 36, 1 was in hopes tff ^eim
able to make you a vi^t MbMi
this time; but have not fbimd k
compatible with my avocalfati
and duties, though I have vkl-
ed to see you very much. Tdl
have not, however, been forgot-
ten at the throne of grace.

We must conclude that ov
Lord orders all things wiselfi
however disagreeable to us oar
present trials may be. We luns
proud, self-conceited, ignorsK
hearts. And we know littk
about them, till we meet vi(b
crosses, heavy ero9ae9j that «€
are obliged to take up and bev;
perhaps in a rough road, in tbe
night, and among enemies, who
wish to ensnare our feet, tbit
they may triumph in our hXL
How unwilling are we natunflf
to be ill-treated by our fellov
men, to have our interest wrest-
ed from us, or unjustly withheld;
to have our characters impeach-
ed, our names scandalised, and
our persons insulted. How
contrary to our selfish mmds
to be called ignorant, unwise, im*
prudent, and froward. How does
our indignation rise against cni-
cl, abusive enemies. How diffi-
cult to a hard heart to love our
enemies, to bless the^ that cum
us, to do good to them that hate
us, and to pray, wif/t earnest goed
willy for them who depitefuUy
use us, and persecute us. What
a difference between our hearts,
naturally, and the heart of Jesus;
yea, how great a difference hct

Letter to a Clergyman. 31 1

e general temper and Then I think of the blessed

of those, who, as we patriarchs and prophets. How
re some grace, and the much thej labored and suffered,
if the meek and lowly Mow awful and glorious the
God. death of Abel. He fell a martyr

a mercy it is that Jesus to godliness, and ascended to the
people. It is as need- first seat of the redeemed. How
hey should be tried with laborious, tedious, and trying was
Is, as that gold should the situation of Noah. Though
)Ugh the fire, ag^ain and a fireacher of righteouaneai^ he

be purified. By the was obliged to leave off preach-
e you read the account ing to a multitude, to hold
Edwards's trials lately? meetings with only seven souls
ed through difficulties besides himself. Probably he
Lt similar to your own. had some blessed little meet-

a blessed thing it is, ings, night and day, while he was
d has promised that shut up more than a year with
ng shall work together the church of God. It was far
to those who love God, better to be with the little family
f ho are called according of God, than to be with the mul-
arpose. I wish to en- titude out of the ark of safety.
jTour heart, my dear Sir, How righteous Lot lost his
e such hope concerning fine accommodations and wealtli
eep the word of Christ's in Sodom; yea, many of those
^ and he. will keep thee who were once his own dear
\ hour of temptation. family. When he went out and

shall I say more? What warned them, they treated him
id be said,when Jesus has as a mocker. How must he have

to his little, scattered, felt, when his poor children were
>ppressed flock, Because about to be overwhelmed with
'e 9haU live also. And eternal fire; and when his wife

take care of his little looked back and was made a
d leave his under shep- monument of the Divine dis*
I ^perish? I am often pleasure. How did he plead for

of worldly happiness, little Zoar, that his soul might

comes to mind: What! live among some of his old ac-
nplain for lack of worldly quaintance. But he must escape
odations, when the Son to the desolate mountain. Now
had not where to lay his what could support his heart but
What I the servant ex- his God and his religion?
fare better than his mas- How did godly Elijah learn to
urely he does not de- live by faith, when God fed him
:. Seekeat thou great by ravens, and by the poor wid-
T thyself? Seek them not, ow. How should we, dear bro-
^ill the possessions of ther, like to live so dependently
for a dying man? What upon God? Behold the prophet
applause of mortals be in the mount, jealous for his
it the dread tribunal of God, and distressed for his cause.
? How poor in tins world; how

tt2 Poreign AliBtioriti. ]Ib6.

rich in faith! Surely he was work, and in other publication^
poor when he left the world, for that money is wanted to send
he had only his mantle to leave Missionaries amont;^ the heathen,
behind. Yet he was rich, as- And I find no evidence, that
cending in a fiery chariot of state large contributions to this object
to the celestial city. How des* are as yet made, or that there
titute, afflicted, tormented, were is much zeal awakened oin the
God's dearest friends of whom subject. I observe, too, that then
the world was not worthy. Be- is much wealth in the country, as
hold them clad in sheepskins, is incontestably proved by' the
and goatskins; wandering in general style of living, as wefl
dens and caves of the earth. Ah, as by the facl, that our country-
this world was not their home; men are able to patronize every
they were pilgrims on the earth, public object with which they are
They sought a better country, highly pleased,
that is an heavenly. How did What, then, is the reason that
the blessed apostles labor and Foreign Missions are not patroo-
sufTer in cold, hunger, and nak- izedf This question I will en-
edness; spending their time, gage to answer, if you will suffiBr
property, health, and lives to me to take it for granted, thit
honor Christ, and to promote his the public patronize objects ac-
cause. O, what idle, heartless, cording to their real importance
cowardly ci^eatures are we! But And, surely, in this enlightened ,
the Lord may call us into the country and this liberal age, yoe
field of battle; and then he can will not be so uncharitable as to
give us the whole armor, and deny this position. The reasoBf
cause us to endure hardness as then, why Foreign Missions are
good soldiers of Christ. Me- not patronized, is, that the object
thinks, dear brother, you have is comparatively unimportast
enlisted; and your Captain calls If I understand any thing of
you forth with him, to go out of the matter, the objects proposed
the camp bearing his reproach, to be gained by the establisb-
Be strong, and of good courage, ment of Foreign Missions are
and play the man for the cause only such as the following: The
of truth and righteousness; and instruction of the heathen in the
the Lord will make you more doctrines and duties of Chris-
than a conqueror. anity; their deliverance from the

Yours affectionately, in the power of a debasing idolatry;
bonds of the glorious Gospel. the suppression of various kinds

••* •••

of cruelty, such as the burning

— of widows, and the drowning of

FOREIGN MISSIONS. infants; the discountenancing

.T^i r 11 • 111 1 of idleness and vice and the pro-

Thc following piece would have been . !.. , ' i. ^w j/

placed more properly under the tnotion of industry and a course

head of Mitceiianeout Articicst but of active virtue; the institution

was not at hand in season. of Christian schools; the trans-

To the Editor of the PanopU^t. lation of the Bible into languages

spoken by millions of men; and

I PERCEIVE Sir, from the in- the conversion of many souls,

formation contained in your Now all these are very goo^

U 1 1 . Onihe Tendency qf ^vunfelieal DoetrintB, 3 1 3

things; but the question is, jire
they aufficiently imfiortant? I
suppose the American Board of
Commissioners want ten thou-
sand dollars at the present mo-
ment; and in order to obtain this
sum thef must make out a clear
eaaes they roust prefer a Mtrong
eiaint.

Let us look at another object,
which obtains a liberal allow-
ance of money in every civilized
country. I mean the theatre.
Should anv of your readers be
so puritanical as not to allow the
theatre to be an important and
kudable institution, I intreat
them to consider, that this spe-
cies of amusement enables mul-
titudes to spend those winter
•▼enings pleasantly, which would
otherwise hang heavy on their
hands; that it impi'oves the taste
and elevates the imagination by
the recitation of some of the sub-
limest passages in our best Eng-
lish poets; that it teaches the
knowledge of human nature; that
it furnishes a school of graceful
and accomplished speakers; that
it brings fashionable people to-
gether; and that it furnishes
topics of conversation to many,
who might otherwise have little
or nothing to say. Are not these
very important things? Accord-
ingly we find that great expense
is incurred for the sake or pos-
sessing them . From an c stimate
which I made long ago, it appear-

ed,that probably not less than for-
ty thousand dollars were received
at the doors of the Boston theatre
during the last season. The ex-
pense of dress, time, late supperSf
coach-hire, &c. Sec. occasioned by
the theatre, could not be less than
forty thousand more. As the
theatre is in a languishing state
this winter, the receipts will
probably be less. But there can
be little doubt, that money
enough will be spent at tha
Boston theatre this very season
to support sixty MianonaricB
with their Jamiliea a year in tht
heart of the Birman empire.

Beta.

The following linei were contained is
a letter wuh the Salem poit-mark,
ftddressed to the Editor of the P&n*
oplist, and inclosing a ten-dollar
bill.

SIR,

To evince that the hint, suggest-
ed by a subscriber to the Pano-
plist, in the number for Novem-
ber, respecting the setting apart
of a certain sum from our annual
income for Missionary purposes,
was not thrown away upon all
your readers, I also have enclos-
ed ten dollars, which I wish to
have applied to the support of
Foreign Missions.

SELECTIONS.

EXTRACT FROM JAY's LIFE OF WINTER, pp. 2fi9— <303.

"We are led to reflect", says the
biographer, "on the advantages
of evangelical religion. It must
Vol. IV. J^evj Series.

be allowed that the deceased dis-
covered the spirit, and exemplifi-
ed the life of a Christian in ns

On the Tendency q/* Evangelical Dcctrinci.

Dec.

common degree. But it may be
contended* that the character we
have pourtrayed was independent
of the principles which he had
adopted; and that he was so ex-
cellent) notwithstanding^ his sen-
timents, rather than as the result
of them. Such an insinuation
can only arise from an unhappy
indisposition to admit evidence
in favor of what are called, the
doctrines of gracel nor is there
any plausible ground for the
supposition. Eveiy man that de-
serves the name ot a character,
and in proportion to his excel-
lence, lives not accidentally, but
by rule: he moves not uncertain-
ly, but is governed by some fix-
ed views and motives: he does
not leave the vessel to the cur-
rent, or the wind; he has a port
in view, a rudder, a compass.
Henoe you know such a person;
you can rely upon him; you can
determine previously the course
he will take in such an occur-
rence of circumstances. It is
otherwise with a man who has
no principles. lie is the crea-
ture of whims, and of events.
You have no hold of him; nor
cun he rely upon himself.

No person could exhibit more
consistency than was to be found
in the character of Mr. Winter.
There was the most exact con-
formity between his actions and
his sentiments; and from the
seed sown, you knew the grain
that was to spring up. The
doctrines he professed, he most
Firmly believed. He originally
embraced religion in the Ibrm of
them; he habitually viewed it
through no other medium.
These doctrines with him were
not distant and occasional specu-
lations; they were brought into
daily use; they ininy^led wiih all

his devotional exercises. He
was concerned to advance in the
life of godliness; he knew what
it was that most favorably im-
pressed him; he was incapable
of avowing influences which he
never felt, and advantages which
he never enjoyed; but such, liv-
ing and dying, were his ac-
knowledgments in honor of the
sentiments which he had em*
braced and examined. He was
alive to the welfare of others; hit
design was not to make them
proselytes to a party, but realf
and practical, and useful Chrii-
tians; and had he not been pe^
suaded that the adoption of these
religious views would have the
most salutary influence, he would
not in public, and in private, and
in his correspondence, have re-
commended them. It will be
observed for what purpose I here
mentioned these things; it is
only to prove that these doctrinei
were in him not opinions, bat
principles. For if principles are
operative causes, if they are
grounds of action, if they af9
leading motives, bis religiooi
sentiments were principles of
his character, they were at ODce
the springs of his consolation,
and ol his conduct too.

But if this be allowed, surelj
it follows that they are not de-
serving of the treatment tbcj
have so often tncountered. They
have indeed frequently been
reprobated, as of the most
pernicious tendency with regard
to ourselves, our fellow-crea-
tures, and above all, God himself.
But I here sec a man under
their governance; with regard
to God, full of love and of con-
fidence, al\i'ays concerned to
please him, at)d alv/ays rejoic-
ing; in him; thankful for hia L-

On the Tendency ^f Evangelical Doctrines,

315

id resigned to his correc-
vith regard to othersj uni-
r benevolent as to their
9 full of pardon as to their
and of pity as to their
:s; jflcading their cause,
ieving their wants: with

to himaeif^ neither in-
:o licentiousness, nor self-
; nor trusting in his own
asness, nor despising

as watchful as prayerful:
Qg merit, but delighting
ience; delivered from the

of unhallowed appetites
»sions; exercising self-de-
>8sessing peace of con-
; relishing with modera-
i enjoyments of life, but

to leave them, viewing
rith solemnity, yet raised
be fear of ii.

arsons will not trace by
Dg the connexion there is
n 'these principles and
kCtite, they may appeal to
id learn that these truths
id the best influence over
irt and life. The con-

\& obvious. <'Do men

grapes from thorns, or
m thistles^" It is natur-
uppose that Divine truth
.ve a powerful influence
ose who truly embrace it:
ow that the Gospel is a
e according to godliness:
; sure that when it was
lly delivered, it awakened
i a supreme concern for
•ration of the soul, induced
) forsake the present evil
and filled them with zeal
iseful to others; it turned
rom dumb iidols, to serve
ing God, and to wait for
I from heaven, even Je-
ho delivered us from the
o come; to worship God

spirit, and rejoice in

Christ Jesus, and have no con-
fidence in the flesh: to account
all things but loss for the excel-
lency of the Redeemer's knowl-
edge, and constrained by his
love, to live, not unto themselves,
but to him that died for them
and rose again. This is a very
brief and imperfect relation of
the effects of evangelical doc-
trine upon those who heard the
Gospel at first. But it is sufiicient
for our purpose. It may be well
to ask what kind of preaching,
in our day, produces the same
kind of living? Wherever it is
found, it has the signature of
Deity upon it: and nothing but
ignorance snd inattention can
deny the importance of it.

GOOD WORKS.

It is a matter of admiration to
me how any one, that pretends
to the use of reason, can imagine
that he should be accepted be-
fore God for what comes from
himself! For, how is it possible
that I should be justified by good
works, when I can do no good
works at ail before I be first
justified? My works cannot be
accepted as good, until my per-
son be so; nor can my person be
accepted by God, until first en-
grafted into Christ.

Bishop Beveridge.

ON EVANGELICAL PREACHING.

However the case may be,
therefore, with the few who are
gifted with powerful and sensi-
tive minds, with habits of moral
sensibility and reflection, it will
be found, wc believe, that men,

S16

On Evangelical FreacHing,

in genera], require a principle of
easier and of stronger obligation,
than any which mere natural sci-
ence can possibly furnish. The
Gospel has supplied this princi-
ple; and the mighty effect which
It is calculated to produce on the
human heart, may be clearly dis«
tinguished even in the grossest
delusions of enthusiasm. The
effect is evidently powerful;
though unfortunately, it is not al-
ways moral. So far as it is not
moral, it is evil. But the evils
of enthusiasm are not to be ob-
viated by neglecting the peculiar,
ties of the Gospel system. On
the contrary, they may all be cor-
rected by placing these peculi-
arities in a true and strong light,
and by connecting them, as they
are naturally connected, with a
pure and progressive virtue.
The sublimest truths, and the
profoundest mysteries of reli-
gion, are as level, perhaps, to the
capacities of the meanest, as of
the highest human intellect. By
neither are they to be fully
fathomed. By both they may be
easily believed, on the sure tes-
timony of Divine revelation.
As simple and important facts,
then, which connect time with
eternity, and heaven with earth,
they belong equally to men of
every order; and are directly
calculated to produce those emo-
tions of awe and reverence, of
faith and hope, and reliance on
the Divine presence, provi-
dence, justice, and benevolence,
of which the consequences must
be in the highest degree moral.
To cursory readers, whose ob-
ject is amusement, to half form-
ed divines, and to men but par-
tially acquainted with human
nature, we are persuaded that a

moral essay will be more
able than a Gospel serro
in the true, and perhaps e
sense of the word, it cai
be considered as more fif
unless we are disposed
lieve, that the deep an
feelings to which we ha'
alluded, are less likely
duce a permanent effect
practice, than the slig
sometimes arbitrary asso
of mere natural fitness an
propriety. The preacherj
fore, who neglects the p<
ities of the Gospel, negle
most profound and the m
pious; the most impons
the most interesting; th
impressive and the most
part of his profession
above all, he affords an
tage to the delusions of c
asts, of which an opposite
would effectually depriv
Enthusiasm, in the seni
used, is not a natural pre
the Gospel, but an ac<
perversion of its tendend
origin of which is to be
in every age, to the neg
the Gospel as a peculiar
and to the confounding o:
thoritative sanctions w
more indefinite obligati
natural morality. Look
early ages of Christianit]
its peculiarities were firs
municated, and largely :
on as the essential parts
system, in every sermon
effect was'powerful, anc
moral beyond all exampl
ducing the utmost effort
roic and disinterested
with very few, and comp
ly feeble, examples
wretched enthusiasm, oi
estcd hypocrisy, which cc

Revival of Religion in Boston.

3ir

sssion of the most im-
rnths with the practice
lost contemptible and
ces. £din, Revievj.

y respected correspondent
US many roonths ago» to kc-
le account of the Sr%ival of
I Botton^ which took place
*nier part of the last cen-
t only reason why this re-
not been sooner complied
the difficulty of obtaining
Jie CbrisiJan History.

Ed' Pan,

OP RELIGION IN BOS-

Published in the Chris*
Utoryj 174^.

ope for the glory of God
public good) that I have
p the following narra-
ic late Revival of Relig-
• according to the best
membrance.

lat the grace and power
nay appear the more il-
i, it seems fit to give a
I previous History of the
state of Religion here,
m my returning hither

after above eight years
g abroad, to the time of
val at the end of 1740.
f said return, there were
ngregationai Churches
riih Pastors in this town;
low they are increased to
re. The Pastors were
ease and Cotton Mdther
>rth Church; Mr. Wads-
ith Mr. Foxcroft chosen
iague of the old Church;
man and Cooper of the

in Brattle-Street; Mr.
f the South Church; and
ibb of the new North:
it happily agreeing in

the doctrines of grace, as laid
down in the shorter and larger
Catechisms and confession of
faith, di*awn out of Scripture by
the venerable assembly of di-
vines at Westminster, as well
as the confession of faith agreed
to by our New England synods,
and almost the same with the
other. And this town and coun-
try were in great ti*anquiHity
both civil and religious. But
though there were many bnght
examples of piety in every seat
and order; yet there was a gen-
eral complaint among the pious
and elderly persons, of the great
decay of godliness in the lives
and conversations of people both
in the town and land from what
they had seen in the days of their
fathers. There was scarce a
prayer made in public by the el-
der ministers without some heavy
lamentation of this decay: In
their sermons also they frequent-
ly mourned it: And the younger
ministers commonly followed
their example therein.

Soon after my arrival I was
called to preach to the South
Church: And in 1718, ordained
their co-pastor with my dear
classmate the Rev. Mr. Sewall,
who had been ordained to that
office about five years before.

In the Spring of 1721, the
eight ministers who carried on
the public lecture, taking into
consideration the lamentable de-
fect of piety among our young
people, agreed to preach a course
of sermons at the lecture to
them. The audiences were con-
siderably crowded: and while
the word of God was loudly
sounding, he lifted up his awful
rod, by sending the Small Pox
into the town, which began to
spread to our general constema-

318

Revival ^f Religion in Bo§tou.

Dbo.

lion: scarce a quarter of the peo-
ple being thought to have had it;
and none of the numerous youth
under eighteen years of ag^, it be-
ing so many years since that fatal
pestilence had prevailed among
us. The sermons vrere quickly
printed, with another added by
the venerable Dr. Increase Math-
er, for further benefit. Many of
the younger people especially
yfeve then greatly awakened:
And many hundreds ef them
quickly after swept into eternity.

In the spring of 1723, the dis-
temper left us: but so little re-
formed were the surviving youth,
that at the end of the summer
the pastors agreed to move their
churches to keep in each suc-
cessively a day of prayer and
fasting to ask of God the effusion
of his Holy Spirit particularly
on the rising generation. And
the churches readily received
the motion.

But though a solemnity ap-
peared on many, yet it pleased
the holy God to humble us and
sparingly to give the blessing.

And though in the spnng of
1726, in an awakening view of
the deplorable decay of family
religion, as a principal source
of all other decays, the pastors
went into a coui*se of public lec-
tures on that important subject;
yet they had the further sorrow
to see those lectures too thinly
•ttended to expect much benefit
from them.*

•The several subjects were these.

Dr. C. Muthcr Job. viii, 6, on house«
hold piety in general.

Mr. Colinan, 3 bam. vi, 20. on family
worship.

Mr. Thacher, Gen. xviii, 19, on fam-
ily instruction.

Mr. Sewall, 1 Sam. iii, 13, on family
government.

But after all our endeaYon,
both our security and degenera*
cy seemed in general to groWf
till the night after the Lord's
Day, Oct. 89, 1737; when the
glorious God arose and fearfully
shook the earth through all these
countries. By terrible things
in righteousness he began to an-
swer us, as the God of our salva*
tion.

On the next morning a veiy
full assembly met at the Noffh
Church for the proper exerciiet
on so extraordinary an occasioD.
At five in the evening a crowded
concourse assembled at the old
Church: and multitudes unaUe
to get ini immediately flowed
to the South, and in a tew min-
utes filled that also. At Lieu-
tenant Governor Dummer^s mo-
tion, who was then our Com-
mander in Chief, the Thundiy
of the same week was kepctt i
day of extraordinary Casting mi
prayer in all the churches in Bot;
ton; not merely to inireat bt
sparing mercy, but also to ill*
plore the grace and Spirit of God
to come down and help us IDA
sincere repentance and retuniK
to him. And as the houses i

Mr. Prince. I«ev. xziiij 3« on faoOj

Sabbat i zing.
Mr. Webb, Psalm ci« 3, on family ex-
ample-
Mr. Cooper. Ezek. xvi, 30. on !■*

proving the Covenant relaiinf M

children.
Mr. Foxcroft, CoL iiif 18, 19. on cm-

jugal duties.
Mr. Checklcy. CoLiii. 30,3U— 24.«

the duties of children and acrvantt-
Mr. Waldron. Prov. xiv, 11. tks

character and doom of wicked hon*

scs.
Mr. Gee. Eccl. vii. 14. family pnifi*

dencei. especially afBiciive, in*

proved.

Rtvrval qf ReHgion in Bo§tcn,

319

worship were greatly
I, the people were very

ministers endeavored to
ith this extraordinary and
ing work of God in na-
)d to preach his yrord in
>st awakening manner;
w the people the vast
ice between conviction
iversiony between a forced
itioD either in acu of pie-
icOf charityi or sobriety^
mere power of fear, and
Ine change of the very
nd relish of the heart by
ematural efficacy of the
pirit; to lead them on to
inversion and unfeigned
Christ* and to gu^rd diem
deceiving themselves.
I our congregations, many
1 to be awakened and re-
: and professing repen-
F their sins and faith in
entered into solemn cov-
rlth God, and came into
nmunion, with our sever-
rches. In ours, within
months after, were about
added to our communi-
But then comparatively
these applied to me to dis-
about their souls till they

0 offer themselves to the
inion, or afterwards: The
f those who came to me

1 to have passed through
convictions before their
^ to converse with me
approaching to the Lord's
Jiough I doubt not but con-
>le numbers were at that
ivmgly COB verted.

rever the goodness of ma-
med as the morning cloud
irly dew which quickly
away. A spiritual slum-
emed soon to seize the
lity; even the wise as well

as foolish virgins. And though
in 1789, the Small Pox came in-
to town and prevailed again; yet
in a few months left us, both un-
awakened, ungrateful, unreform-
ed. The Holy Spirit awfully
withheld his influence in con-
vincing and converting sinners,
and enlivening others. In three
or four years we rather grew to
a greater declension than ever:
And so alarmed were the pastors
of the town with the dismal view,
that in the summer of 1734, they
agreed to propose another course
of days of prayer and fasting
among our several congregations;
To humble ourselves before God
for our unfruitfulness under the
means of grace, and to ask the
effusion of his Spirit to revive
the power of godliness among
us: which our people readily
complied with and observed.

And though the sovereign
God was pleased to give us now
and then a sprinkling, for which
his name be praised; yet the
parching drought continued, and
he made us wait for a larger ef-«
fusion.

In this year the terrible Throat
Distemper broke out and spread
among the youth in the easterly
parts of this country, and de-
stroyed multitudes. In some
towns it cut off almost all the
children. The next year it
came into Boston, and began to
destroy and strike us with a gen-
eral awe: but gently treated us,
and the next year left us; to melt
our hearts into a grateful repen-
tance. And yet we generally
seemed to grow more stupid and
hard than ever.

About this time indeed, viz.
1735, there was a most remarka-i
ble Revival of religion in the
westerly parts of the country:

«so

Review of Watts on ChriMtian Communioru

Dec.

Not only at Northampton, but
also in about t^vclvc other con-
gregations in the county of
Hampshire,and in about fourteen
others in the neighboring colony
of Connecticut. And the solemn
rumor of that surprising work
of God resounding through the
country, was a special means of
exciting great thoughtfulness of
heart in many irreligious people;
and great joy in others, both in
the view of what the mighty
power and grace of God had
wrought, and in the hopeful pros-
pect that this blessed work begun
would go on and spread through-
out the land. And as this ex-
cited the extraordinary prayers
of many, so it seemed to prepare

the way in divers places for tftat
more extensive Revival of Re-
ligion which in five years after
followed. But in the mean
while the general decay of pietf
seemed to increase among us in
Boston. And for the congregi-
tion I preach to; though for ser-
eral years some few offered
themselves to our commuDioo,
yet but few came to me in con-
cern about their souls before.
And so I perceive it was in otben:
And I ' remember some of the
ministers were wont to exprea
themselves as greatly discour-
aged with the growing declen-
sion both in principle and prac-
tice, especially among the nsing
generation.

(To be Continued.)

REVIEWS.

XXV. Terms of Christian Com"
viunion; with the solution of
various' questions and eases cf
conscience arising from this
subject. By Isaac Watts,
D. D. First American edition.
Boston; Samuel T.Armstrong,
1811. pp. 172. 18mo. price 63
cts. single; 6 dolls, a dozen.

Ox many accounts the republica-
tion of this work at the present
time is peculiarly seasonable, and
will, we trust, be productive of
' much good to the church of
Christ. Probably no questions
relating to the interests of relig-
ion have, of late, been the sub-
jects of more reflection and con-
versation, than the grand ques-
tions here discussed. And
probably no period ever occur-
red, in any part of tlie Christian
world, when these discussions
would be more likely to attract

attention from men of alldeKiip*
tions. Some persons in the com-
munity have, with increasing
concern and grief, witnessed tbe
gradual and spreading apoituft
which has appeared among uSy
from the faith and discipline of
the primitive churches of New
England. To such this publici'
lion will be a treasure, as it viU
cast light on several subjects
highly important in their apprc*
hcnsion to the success of the
Christian religion; as it will) by
the Divine blessing, correct, en-
large, and confirm their views
on those subjects, regulate and
harmonize their • measures,
strengthen their union, and nyuse
them to fervency in prayer.
In the Christian community,
there is another large and res'
pectable class of persons, vho,
although they have a sincert
respect for the piciy and cedes-

1811.

Meview'qf IfatU on Chri^iian Communion^

«?».

lastical order of the first settlers
of New England, feel more or
less doubt on the subject under
^nsideration. To such men
this book will be botli acceptable
and useful. It will lead them
to an examination of those pre*
vailing opinions and usages, by
which they have been insensibly
miseuided, though not entirely
earned away. It will afford in-
struction on a subject, long en-
veloped in darkness by being as-
sociated with worldly views and
calculations. It will disclose
truth Sy which have been studi-
ously concealed by the arts of er-
roneous men. It will, finally,
excite to the performaiicc of
duties, the neglect of which,
more, perhaps, than any other
cause, has obscured the lustre of
the Church, and left her glory
to be trodden in the dust by her
enemies. Even to those, who
differ most widely on this whole
subject from the respectable au-
thor before us, this ifrork cannot
be uninteresting. Their depar-
ture from the principles of our
venerable ancestors we sincere-
ly deplore; and with a view to
their recovery, which, with our
convictions, we ought to at-
tempt, we recommend to them
a serious perusal of this book.
We recommend it to all, who
entertain any regard for the cause
of Christ, whether lax, moderate,
or strict. Ministers and Tract
Societies, we hope, will give
it an extensive circulation.

None can imagine that the
author was influenced by preju-
ttco for or against any party
among us; as he wrote before eith-
er we, or the disputes which di-
vide US| existed. The prospect of
gcod becomes etill brighter, when

Vol. IV. .Vrw Series.

we remember the peculiar char-
ter of Dr. Watts, and the place
which he has always, and very
justly, held in the public estima«
tion. Moderate and charitablo
himself, he was a successful |^ro-
moter of moderation and charity
in others. As an author, he is
respected by all parties, quo-
ted by the liberal and the
learned, loved and admired by
the devout. His writings have
restrained and softened the vio-
lent, guided the strong, and
strengthened the weak, instruct-
ed philosophers and children, and
warmed the hearts of the saints.
Such is the character of our au-
thor.

We hope we shall always be
among the first to reprobate the
temper of angry disputants, and
to lament its injurious effects
upon the cause of Christianity.
Many contend for the truth with
the spirit of error. This obvi-
ously tends to shut up every
avenue of conviction in the minds
of opposers. And even theyi
who arc predisposed to feel the
force of the arguments of such
disputants, will too generally de-
rive a heterogeneous mixture of
Christian truth and antichristian
feelings. How has religious
controversy been roughened and
deformed, differences widened,
old wounds made deeper and
more incurable, and new ones
produced, by enlisting the un-
sanctified passions in the defence
of the truth. Had the gigantic
powers of the Warburtons, and
the Horsleys, been sanctified by
the meekness of Leighton; had
their humility kept pace with
their learning; what new joy
would have been excited by so
complete a triumph of the grace

Mil

Jtrnew q/* flTatiM •u CArUHau Cammuniwu

of God! What new and invinci-
ble proof would haye been given
of the divinity and excellence of
the Gospel! We present Dr.
Watts as a pattern for contro-
versial writers. In the perform-
ance before us, this trait in
his character appears to great
advantage. Let any inan, deeply
interested in the subject^ under-
take a discussion of the grand
question on ^the Tkrms ov
Christian Communion," a
question, which from its very
nature must be accompanied
with considerable warmth of
feeling wherever it is agitated;
let any man among us undertake
a full discussion of this subject,
and see if he does not find it dif-
ficult to maintain so good a tem-
per, as our author maintains in
this valuable work; such fair-
ness of investigation; such mod-
eration respecting minor differ-
ences; such candor in construing
the motives of others; such res-
pect for the rights of conscience;
and such amiable gentleness,
even where the disagreement is
apprehended to be fundamental.
The following questions,which
we wish the editor had put into
a table of contents, form the sub-
jects of this interesting work;
viz.

Quest. 1. What is Christian Com-
muiiioii? And what are the general
and agreed Terms of it?

2* Who are the proper Judges of
the Credibilliy of our Profession?

3. ^Vhat are the particular terms
ofCiiristian Communion? Or, what
thing-s are necessary to make the
proicbsion of Christianity credible?

4 What is a Cliuroh Covenant?
And whether it be necessary to
Christian Communion?

5. When a person is once joined
to a particui:ir chtU'ch, whether he

may never worship wii
churches occasionally, or d
fixed Communion to anothe

6. Whether fixed Co
with some particular church
ccs8«ry duty: And whether
be admitted to occasional <
ion, wlio are not fixed membi
church?

7. What knowledge is i
for Christian Communion?

8 In what words and ex
muHt our faith be professed,
to Communion? And in wha
must we profess it!

9. Where the seclusion frc
tian Communion carries
inconveniences with it, hath
ular Church the power to t
perHon merely for want of oi

10. Whctlier a professio
llevc the express Words of S
without any explication,
evidence of know'edge suS
Christian Communion?

11. Whether all sorts of
tants may join together as i
of the same church?

12. Whether no Christii
join in the same Common
those that are in all thing
same opinion?

In the continuation of t
view, we propose to invc
at full length, some of tl
ticular ix>ints which are t
upon in this book, and so
ers which are nearly a]
them, and are peculiarly
tant at the present day
would not be understood
vite controversy. We arc
to it. And yet we fran
knowledge, that the ca
our aversion is not the i
or talents of those who in
pose us, but the injury^
generally rcstilts to the s]
Christianity from a state i
tention. But the time hai
when contention is unavc
To shun it would be a j
evil, than to engage in i

1811. Review of Mr. Horne*M Mtnionary Sertnon.

333

Tor has become so cunning and
delusive, that it must be de-
tected; so artfully mixed with
truth, that it must be sifted; it
assumes such vaunting airs, that
it ought to be humbled and put
to shame; and it is so active and
powerful in mischief, that non-
resistance might occasion injury
to the kingdom of Christ.
Against the disorganizing sys-
tem of error, in all its approaches
to the temple of God, we are re-
solved to lift up the Bftford of the
l^rit. In this defence of the
aahctuary of religion, we hope
to derive aid from the work now
under review; and we shall cer-
tainly endeavor to copy the fair
example of the author.

Of those gentlemen who have
the hotior ofbeing called libera/^
we only request that they would
attenUvely peruse this work, and
other works on the same sub-
jecty and that they would take
care, as bchoveth men of liberal
minds, not to be too confident in
their judgment, too triumphant
in their language, nor too Rerce
in their opposition, while igno-
rant of the arguments, on which
our sentiments rest, or while
those arguments stand, without
a just and particular confutation.
We ask no more than this,
though justice might require
more. We are sure that candor
itself can neither give nor accept
less.

( To be continued. )

XXVL ^ Sermon preached at
the Parish Church of Si. Aw
drev^ by the IVardrobCy and
St, Jinncy lilackfriara^ on Tuea"
^ay in Whitaun wcekj June 4,
1811, before the Society for

Afiaeione to J{frica and the
fiaaty instituted by Membera qf
the Eatabliahed Churchy being
their Eleventh Anniversary .
By the Rev. Melville
Borne, late Chaplain to the
Colony of Sierra Leone, Se-
cond American edition. Bos-
ton; Samuel T. Armstrong,
pp. 28.

We have not room to give such
an account of this sermon, as it«
excellence most unquestionably
deserves; but we cannot let the
present number of our work go
forth, without recommending to
the notice of our readers the so-
lemn appeal of Mr* Home to the
hearts and consciences of men
on the subject of Missions: an
appeal which we cordially unite
with the Reviewers in the Chris-
tian Observer in pronouncing
"very eloquent and animated;-'
and which cannot be generally
perused, we should hope, with-
out producing a considerable ef-
fect.

The text is Philip, iv, 13, /
can do all thin^ay through Christ
which atrengtheneth me.

Some of the preacher's views
with respect to Missions and
Missionaries, we shall give in
the following extracts:

"Onlhis subject, Drethrcn, wc need
not to be taugtii, but exhorted; not to
be convinced, but persuaded. For
I assume that we all know our duty,
and have only to be prevailed upon to
do it. Wc know that he, who dwelt
among us in tlic form of a servant^
was born a kin^; and that, in con-
templation of his sufierings, he solac*
ed his sorrows with this «:onsidera«
tion, When I am lifted up^ Ivjilldraw
all men to me. In deulh, calm and
unaltered, his closing eye was light-
ed up with the prospect of universal
dominion: his expiring breath — it is

324

Bevies (if Mr, Horne'9 A^Monary Sermon^ Dec.

Jitnshed! was the sifpial of ▼ictory
overt he god of this worl(1,andof allils
kingtloms. Of hit gnvemmcntt and of
the increase of hit Jtir^niom, there thall
be no end; for he mmt reign, until all
enemiet be put under htt feet** pp.
4, 5. .

"How Missions shall be conducted
with most effect, may well admit di-
versity of opinion; biit, of the duty of
en(;aging in them, among Christians,
I presume there can be but one. We
found our undertaking, not on the
•ecret, but on the revealed will of
God-~to make his Son the head of the
heathen^ Wc justify it, not by the
fallible deductions of reason, but by
the explicit command of Christ, Go,
preach the Gotpel to e^oery creature.
We are encouraged to prosecute it,
by the example of the Universal
Church, which in no century of the
Christian era, and under no discou-
ragements, hath ever been prevailed
on to relinquish the claims of her
Lord, or wholly to desist from p'ro-
pagating his saving faiih. Gratitude
impels, humanity implores, justice
commands, honor invites, and con-
science approves the war. Whatto-
ever thingt are lovtrly and of good re^
port; ifthtrc be any virtue, and if there
be any praine^ they all conspire to
warm ot;r hearts, and to sticrgthen
our hands." p. T.

"The most immediate and most
distressing of all our cliscour.*«p;-c-
ments, is, the want cf Missionaries.
I was ht fere bold to adv.'.nce strong
censure on this point: and I ilAvv not
retract it: but it is a justice whlcJi I
owe to my honored l)relbrcn of Oic
Gospel ministry, before I press the
cer.suic further, to obser\e, wiili n-s-
peci to Missicns. how dlilerc ntly ila y
are circumstanced from tlie Inity'. 'I lie
pan allotted I0 the laity lies in a
small eompasiS: it is ensy, aud revolts
fione of the grstid principles of hum&n
nature. Would each contribute his
wealth, his prayers, his counsels, :(r.d
his influence, according to the abiiiiy
which God giveth. Missions v^oi.ld
l^e nobly pationizcd; and xct, no in-
dividual w( uld feel their pressure.
Should llie laity shrink fiom their

duty, wholly or in part, their number
and station in the church secure them,
in some degree, from observation and
reproach. Should their most zeah'Ui
endeavors be frustrated, they bare no
personal suficrin^, shame, or respon-
sibility. IndiftiErrciit spectators of
those, who were jeopardizing tbeir
lives, they could not be. They would
feel a generous interest, an aifecticn-
ate sympathy, in the weal or woe of
the soldiers of the cross; but, after
all, they would be spectators only, and
not combatants in the war.

"Far difieient is the part of the
clergy. They are called to advance
with the standard in the van, and to
sustain the whole shock of battle.
Every Christian principle is broiij^t
to the severest test. Every sfiect:o8
of the heart must be laid on the cross.
If they will do their duty, the «KH
the husband, the father, the friend,
the man, perhaps, even the miniiler
must be sacrificed. She Missionary
can borrow no aid from ava^ce, am-
bition, or fame, principles, which
work miracles in the world. It ii
not a temporary, but an everbsting
adieu, which he must bid to hia ra-
ti ve soil, and all the fond chantiey
which it contains: it is not a fe v pr^
tracted campaigns of danger, toil, or
privation, which he is to endure: it is
not even the glorious death of a roar-
tyr, (though this may be his lot) wbich
only he is to encounter. 'lo even
principle of flesh and blood, he must
die daily. His life is one martyniom;
and, with St. Paul, he n:ust b<*t
a bom, in hit body, the dying «/ tht
Lord Jetut. Every active ;.nd pa**
sive virtue, the Hcio and the Saint,
must be called into habitual exercise.
Universal temperance and selfdenidj {
fervent zeal, tempered with the meek-
ness of heavenly wisdom; restless ac-
tivity, which thinks nothing d<)ivCi
while any thing remains undone, sup-
ported by invincible fortitude, »nJ
perfected by patient industr); snd
perseverance full of joyful hope; ibcsc
graces combine to form the grand (hi'-
line of the Christian Missionary. His
hibors end only with his life; and tb>
ma) terminate, he knows not where
ror how, b\ lund or sea, in the rou'tst
of a ferocious multitude, or aloncaun*

Review <if Mr. HomeU Mianonary Sermon.

S%5

ind without a friend to
e»." pp. 11, 12.

fear, some will tliink I
€1) Riy text, and the cause
to plead; and ihat 1 have
qualifications and labors
lioaary, in colors by no
in^: and will ask, What
n induce a sober man to
luch a warfare, or what
ipport him under it? And
i% influenced thy incarna-
, of God; influenced thee
la^f, yea, a vxtrm and no
of torrowt and acquainted
What principles sustain-
Jesus of Nazareth, in the
^thscmane, and on the ac-
, wiien thou didtt tread the
one^ and of the people there
lith Uheif Those motives,
iples, shall influence and
S thou Missionary man of
lo^e of Christ f ^hich pats-
ge, shall conttrain thee*
the sacred cross, thy tree
hope, thy rejoicing", thy
kindle up in thy suul all
f Christ, and sustain thee
le power of God. Thou
canst suffer, canst con-
ings, through Christ 'which
h thee.'* pp. 12, 13.

»at, I beseech you, Brcth-
Spirit of Missions, but the
hristianity operating- in its
ergies, and closely tread-
teps of our Lord and of his
iie it then the peculiar con-
s Association to fan and
s hallowed flame. From
ind from the press, again
let the subject be brouglit
Church and her M»»i»*ei-.s,
y possible form. Call forth
pens and warmes*, hearts,
peraments of men hot or
her their heads or hearts
ssailed: only let them be
nd they will b<r won to our
r what honest mind can
the coijsolidaied force of
and reason, with which it
I"!' d? or what feeling heart
bursts of sacred elocution
spires? Wc need only to be
to contact with it, and we

must catch its spirit. Nothing
CHRISTIA.M can sustain so strong
and bright a flame." p. 17<

Our readers will observe, that
the case is very different in Eng-
land from what it is here, in one
most important respect. There
the greatest discouragement is
the want of Missionaries; here
the only discouragement is the
want of money. And it is remark-
able, that the first thing which
excited any attempts among
us to enlist the public in the
cause of Foreign Missions, was
the offer pf personal services by
four young men, who had long
applied their minds to the sub-
ject; and who made the offer af-
ter much deliberation and many
prayers. These four have been
since joined by three others; and
it is a fact generally known,
that several others are ready to
offer themselves, whenever their
services shall be needed. Four
of these young men have been
publicly designated, and assign-
ed to a particular mission; they
are, moreover, extremely anxi-
ous to sail by the first ship which
goes to India. Notwithstanding
these facts have been public, to
a considerable extent at least, the
American churches have not yet
furnished the pecuniary means.
Well might Mr. Home say of
us, as he has said of the English
Church, "the spirit of missions
has, as yet, but half warmed the
bosom of the Church.*' We
are sorry to say, that unless
greater exertions are speedily
made, thun have yet been made,
our young missionaries "vvill be
obliged to abandon thtir design,
after having spent much time
and money in the prosecution of
it, or commit themselves to a
Foreign Society) which has al-

236

jtevievf t^ Mr. Home's Mianonary Sermou. Dbc«

ready veiy abundant and vciy
pressing calls for all its own pe-
cuniary resources. Within three
months it is probable that one of
these alternatives must be cho-
sen, unless the generosity and
beneficence of our countrymen
prevent it. We earnestly in-
treat each person, who has de-
voted money to this object, to
give it now* Let every Chris-
tian examine the subject, if not
already convinced of his duty;
and let him use whatever influ-
ence he has with his brethren, to
promote one of the most impor-
-tant and sacred causes, in which
he will probably ever have it in
his power to engag^.

The author ably exposes the
opinion, that men of mean talents
are fittest for Missionaries. <'The
master builders of the Sanctu-
ary,*' says he, ^'must be no com-
mon artists.*'

The sermon concludes ikith
the following paragraphs:

'•One word more, my brethren.
Let nothing which I have said be con-
strued as tending to insinuate that
ALL ministers who decline a personal
eng^agement in missions, are therefore
indiflerent to their success. God for-
bid. Very few of us can be called
to that service. Some of us certainly
mre; and, as it is impossible to say,
who are the disobedient prophets,
who resist the Holy Ghost, censures,
particular in their application, must
be conveyeil in funeral terms. But
certain 1 am, that many ho.iry vete-
rans would gladly renew their youth,
to reap the harvest of so rich a field.
Many young soldiers are ardent to
engage; but modesty and inexperience
withiiold them. Not for themselves,
but for the ark of God, they fear: and,
when their Pentecost shall fully come,
they will go forth as Christ's joyful
witnesses. Above all, let none, whose
zeal shall engage them first to take
the cross, fondly imagine, that they
only dare to meet tlic alien Foe* TJicy

may be aisured that they will leaft
behind them many more pioos thaa
themselves; and whose faithful pnr*
era, under the blessing of God« wiU
be the surest pledget of their owa
success. If a righteous indignatioiii
to see the armies of the Living God
defied by the proud and sanguinary
demons of the Gentiles, emboldea
them to advance to the perilous en-
counter, let it be in the modest spirit
of David, who trusted not in hia sling
and stone, but in that God whose aoU
dier he was. In thts spirit* tliey may
well disregard the malice of envious
brethren, who say, IFe knon jwr
pridct tmd the naughtine** •f wtr
heart*. For it there not am imperious
catue, why striplings should seek to
fight, when neither brave Jonathaa
draws the sword, nor warlike Abner
lifts the spear?

"Go forth, then, ye soldiers of the
Cross; and may the God whom ye
serve go forth with you, and teaek
your hand* to vtar and your Jlngen If
Jight! Rejoice in your high and holy
callin^i and, in the grateful and hum-
ble triumph of your souls, say, U^
iM, v»ho are lee* than the leaet rfeil
eaintep in thie grace given, thit «(
ehould preach among the Gentilee^ tke
uneearchabU richee t/" ChrUt"** pPt
27, 38.

We quote another paragraph;
and recommend what Mr. Home
says of the services of his own
countrymen to the serious cod*
sideration, the consciences! and
the national feelings^ of our ovm
countrymen.

''Still, this Society is imdiscour-
aged; and despairs neither of Mis-
sions, nor of the co-operation of the
clcr}^. They patiently wait the stl«
vation of God; and in the meanwhile,
avail themselves of such instruments
as he supplies. A small number of
pious foreigners. Lutheran clergy,
are now engaged in their missions.
But, highly as we are obliged to
them, highly as we respect tliem,
and most cordially as we accept their
godly services, my duty this day
obbges to say, that the flower of

Akitract continued^

dsr

I clergy oannot promote
'jt those of our o wa estab-
heir persons, charActerSf
ons are nscessarily un-
cannot excite that livelv
emulation, with which
ew the labors of our own
lependently ot the dis-
ession, that we have not
duct our own missions «
ic permitted once to flow
channel, we damp the
isions, and destroy the
t should feed them: for

the clergy will feel themselves dis-
charged from the war, and, instead
of our spirit and resources increasing
with success and the demand for
grater exertions, we shall soon re*
lapse into our former apathy. Not
only our honor, but our zeal and sue-
cesSff depend on our employing our
own countrymen, as much as wk^
CAN. The God of Truth will not
impute to the English clergy, the
services oi pious foreigners. Our
own work can be best done by our
own hand.s" p. 23.

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

ACT COKTIVUED.

an BihU Society expended
dollars during the year
i in January last- The
lersed 5,915 Bibles, and
nents* The demand so
ing is rapidly increasing;
ptures are now exposed
ome of the roost Popish
md.

od which has been done
ty, the committee state
an entertain no doubt.
yo high an opinion of the
1 to suppose, that from
) Bibles and Testaments
been circulated during
ir,. without considerable
the religion and morals

0 have purchased them.
If without positive infor*
lis sbuject.

he year two additional
ive been formed. The
»erses Bibles principally
em at reduced prices,
nittee trust, that Provi-
ontinue to bless the ex-
is institution to dissemin-
leir countrymen the iaw
vthich converteth the touif
of the Lord vihich make
pie.

> in Scotland/or propagat'

1 Knowledge in the High*
'amU carries on itf opert-

tions chiefly by means of lekooU plant-
ed throughout the remote and unen.
lightened districts of the North of
Scotland; in which schools there are
regularly and daily educated about
Hxteen theituand children. Its effects
have been manifest on the manners
and the morality of the people, and
the advantages attending it are so
justly appreciated by the inhabitants,
that their constant prayer is for an in*
crease of its influence. Those who
support a Society by whom sixteen
thoueand Bouls are thus daily cared for,
their minds opened, their morals im-
proved, their habits of industry form-
ed, their families gladdened, and
their country beaefited; may well re-
joice in the tliought, that they are in-
strumental in a work of such philan-
thropy, patriotism, and piety.

A Society /or promoting Chrigtian
Knowledge and Church Union has been
formed by the Bishop of St, David's
in his diocese. Its main objecta are,
to institute a clerical seminai*y or
college, to form a fund for exhibitions
to divinity scholars, and to establish
a coUege-librar}*, by means of bene-
factions for these specific purposes.
Another object is, to raise a fund for
the relief of superannuated curates*
All the benefactions for these objects,
to the close of 1810, amount to
223,396; which is vested in the
public funds, and tlie interest is ap*
plied in the way of premiums, 2(c.

338 Re/iort qf the British and Forei^i Bible Soeiefy. Die.

The college library lias been en-
larged by bcneraciions anil bequests
of books, as well as by donatiuns ot*
monty.

J Scciety Jnr the support of Gaelic

fcradually reverted into the tame
Kiate of stupor and ignorance in
which Mr. Joiiom found it, when he
first (liouirhc of those instil utionsr
Mr. Jonest's schools, increased before
he died to titc amazing number of

schools in the' Highlands ami Islands of two hundred and six- Let ever; per-

ly formed at '^f* ^^^^ reads this account^ c«rMtkr

Scotland has been hue
Hdiuburj^h. TIk: people lu many
p:i:'is of il»ese n-g-'ions remain in great
jciiorancc, and but a small projiOr-
lioii of ihcm ran read in any lun-
jfiKiRt'. TI;e object of these schools
is to teach the cliildren to read in
their native tongue. The elementary
books sh'ill rnnsist of a spelling book
in GaeiiCf and the Gaelic ])bHlm book,

hole much ^ood a single, lahoritus ser
v.tnt of God may be the instrument rf

doing/

The Liverpool Auxiliary Bible So-
citty was formed on the 25th of
March last. 'i'he Ma\or called ft
meeimg of thr inhabiianvs at the
Towndiall, in consequence of a re«

to be Ruccecdi'vl by the Scriptures of quest signed by all »hc Clergy, tod

the Old and New Tcstamcni in that
language.

The Rev. Grifli.h Jones, a clergy-
man of the establishment in Wales,
about A. D. 1730, made the first at
tempt of any importance, on an ex-
tensive scale, to erect 8ch(X>U for the
instruction (»f the poor people in their
native language. After tbe decease
of this very pious and laborious min-
ister, in 1761f the schools were con-
tinued on the same plan by a pious

by ntany other respectable penoni.
The Ma\or preside'dt and explained
in general terms the object of tie
meeting. The Rev. S. Renshaw
and the Rev. (I. Roughaedge vtfin*
ly recommended the object to the
support of all present: and the three
secretaries of the parent society, who
attended, successively addressed tbe
assembly with their accustomed abil*
ity and cifect. Earl Derby hu u»
ceptcd the Presldencyy and tbe Me}'"

lady of fortune, an intimate friend of or and Rectors of Liverpool were ip-

Mr. Jones, and a constant attend.ant on
his ministry; her name was Mrs.
Hevan. In her will, that lady who
lived severiil ycurs after Mr. Jones,
left ten tliousand pounds, the interest
of which was to be applied for eviT
towards perpetuating those schools.
Her executrix, a neice of hers, dis-
puted the validity of the vill, so f-ir
as it applietl to this money. It was
thrown into Chancery where it con-
tinued for thirty years hof.irc a decree
was obtained About two years ago
a decree was obtained in favor <jf this
charitv; and the inton-st «if the tt-n
tliousand ]V)uiuls, y^\\\\ the accumu-
lation of it bv interest all the vcars it
was in Chancery, is t > 1h» applied
under Cfrt.iin specific rcgMlati<'ns and
restririitms to the support of cir-
culating charity seliooU throughout
tile whole jirineip.iliu. Thore are
now f.)rty schools erecU'd in dificr*
ent parts of the coniitr}, and thii
number is continr.ally increasing. In
the course of a fc-wytar* after the
demise of Mis. bcvan, the country

pointed Vice Presidcnti. A lerp
sum was immediately subscribed-

8EVENTH RKPOnT OP. THE BRIT-
ISH AND FOREIOil BIBLE SOCl-
TY, I8il.

Your Committee have now tortport
to the MmuIkts of the Rriiisliind
Foreiijit liih'e S'iciety, their pniccf d •
iiig8ritn-ii>gilie seventli yearof itsi"*
stitution. Adopting the same course of
arrangemeiu which has been obstf*
ed in fmmer Kcporis, as bestc*lf""
latcd to conr.rct the transactions ^
successive veai s, vour Coromitte'-.^"*
der the p,viieral head of Foreign C »n*
nexions, will tirst aovert tothc ii'f'''"
ntation received from the continent of
£'.tro(>e.

Under this liead. they lia.ve the sat-
isfaction to repvii*t the completioit (•>
the Polish Uible. This event is an- I
nuunccd in a letter iruui the Ui-'» |

Rejiort qfthe British and Foreign Bible Society. 3S9

f at Berlin* dated the 14th of 1300 copies hwre already been imb-

tlober. The notification is ac- scribed for.

died with the warmest thanks The correspondence of your Com-

Berlin Society to the Parent mittee with the German Bible Socie^

tion, for its very liberal contri- ty, at Basle, during^ the last year, if

I in aid of this sacred work, restricted to a single letter, dated ii^

er with nine copies of the Pol- Octotier, 1810. After expressing th^

riptures« as the first fruits of most grateful ac]piowleagments for

lors of that Society in the Pol- the liberal assistance of the British

eyard. The whole expense of and Foreign Bible Society, it commu-

g 8000 Polish Bibles, and 4000 nicates the following interesting in-

Mypies of the New Testament, telligence;

ted about to 1600/. to which That the subscriptions opened for

itish and Foreign Bible Socie- the purpose of a gratuitous* distribu-

itributed 9601.: and for this tion of Bibles and Testaments, not

he inhabitants of Poland have only continue, but increase; that

td a gift of inestimable value, hence the German Bible Society has

I in the present situation of i^. been enabled to distribute, from year

hey had no prospect of obtain- to year, many hundred Bibles and

any other means. New Testaments; and that the

Report of last year stated the French Bible, the printing of which

mendatinn of your Committee was assisted by a grant of 300/. from

Bible Society at Berlin, to the British and Foreign Bible Socie-

i Committee at Konig^berg, ty, is almost finished.

: express purpose of printing a Tour Committee have accommodat-

in the Lithuanian language, and ed the German Bible Society with

^rnise of assisting the execu- an additional donation of 900/. for

' that work* by a donation of the purpose of printing an Italian

New Testament. This measure was

recommendation was readily adopted in consequence of a desire

di but the Konigsberg Com- expressed by that Society to con-

9 in despair of obuining from a vert the sum of 200/. originally

y impoverished by war, the ad- voted for the Old Testament in the

u funds required for printing a Romanese dialect, to the purpose

mian Bible, hesitated to enter of printing an Italian New Testament*

immediate commencement of as more immediately wanted. Your

dertaking which they saw no Committee, anxious to secure the

tct of being able to complete. accomplishment of the latter of these

er these circumstances, they objects,witliout superseding the form -

(sed your Committee; stating er* resolved to furnish the additional

same time, that among the grant of 300/. as above described;

mian peasants there were num- and thus both works, it is hoped*

rho earnestly sought the salva- will proceed witliout obstruction or

' their souls. They therefore delay.

ically implored the fiurther as- The Members of the Society will

:e of*^ the British and Foreign recollect the intimation expressed

Society. in the second and third Annual Re-

ippeal of this nature could not ports, of an intention to promote an

isted. It was, tlierefore, de- edition of the Scriptures in the lan-

led to furnish the Konigsberg guages of £sthonia and Livonia* part

littee with the further sum of of the Russian dominions.

The letter informing tJiem of Your Committee most sincerely re-

dditional grant, arrived at a gret, that the execution of this design

Beasonable period, and deter- has been retarded by unavoidable im-

tliem immediately to proceed pediments; as the state of the poor

priming of 3000 copies of the m those provinces* with respect tQ

inian Bible. The desire of ob- religious knowledge,and the means of

* it is so great, that no less than acquiring it* seems truly deplorable,

L. IV. ffevf Series. 4»

ssb

Bifiort qf the BritiaA and Foreign Bible Soeiehf. Ihrt.

Without detailing all the informa-
tion which has been received on this
subject, it will be sufficient to state
the following circumstances, on the
authority of a correspondent and na-
tive, well acquainted with the two
provinces in question.

The poverty of the lower classes is
extreme; many of the peasants are
ignorant even of the existence of the
Bible; at all events, from its price
and scarcity, it is unattainable by
them; not one family in a hundred
possesses a copy; and there are roi/tt

HUNDRED THOUSAND FA.1CILIES in

Esthonia and Livonia absolutely with-
out a Bible. It appears also, that,
for the last forty years, almost every
individual in Esthonia and Livonia
has been taught to read; and that
there are many respectable and be-
ne\'olent persons, both among the
^lergvand laity, whoare anxious torthe
religious improvement of their coun-
trymen, and from whom an active co-
operation may be expected.

Under all these circumstances,
your Committee have earnestly re-
commended the formation, (if practi«
cable,) of a Llvonian Bible Society.
And deeply feeling the pressing wants
of so many thousand poor in those
parts, they have detci mined immedi-
ately to transmit the sum ot' €ooA for
the purpose of printing 10,000 Testa-
ments in the Lettonian and Esthon-
ian dialects.

The liberal and well-timed assis-
tance furnished to **ihe Evimgelical
Society" at Stockholm, for the pur-
pose of enablmg them to print the
Swedish Script urcson standhig types,
has had the most bencticial influence
all over the country, as will appear
from the printed Report of that Soci-
ety, which has been recently received.
This Report which contains highly
interesting facts and observations,
will be communicated in the Appen-
dix. Suffice it, therefore, in this
place to state, that the Stockholm
Society proceeds wi»h ihe greatest
zeal and activity; that it has already
printed three editions of the Swedish
Testament, to the amount of 1 0,600
copies; that a foui^h edition of tlie
same is inthe press; that the print-
ing of 5,000 copies of the whole Swcd-
ibh Bible is considerably advanced;

and that the demands Ibr the Sweil-
ish Scriptures, from all quuten, are
much greater than can be lAtisfieds
and are daily increasing.

Your Committee, in their last Re*
port, stated, that they had aTaikd
themselves of the assistance of tbe
Society above-mentioned, to print the
New Testament in the language of
Lapland; they have now the pleasure
to announce the progress of this
work, and the prospect of an eiriy
completion of it. From the inferma-
tion of their correspondent, it sp-
pears, that half of it was finished id
November last; and a hope was en-
tertained, that the whole would be
finished in time to allow of copiei
being forwarded to Lapland in the
course of the spring.

The printing of the Icelandic Hi*
ble, as noticed in the fourth Heport,
has been retarded by various unfore-
seen impediments: >'our Committee,
however,' have reason to believe, that
these impediments have been, in a
great measure, removed; and thit
tnis important work has either beea
actuallv commenced, or will be vefy
speedify undertaken.

The printing of the Turkish Tes-
tament at Karass, according to infor-
mation, dated from Moscow, in Au-
gust last, appears then to have ad-
vanced as tar as to the end of the
Acts of the Apostles.

Your Committee will next K>licit
the attention of the Members of the
Society to the extensive oprratiori
carry ing on in India, with a view to
the circulation of the Holy Scrip-
tures; premising, that the infb^
mation now detailed is derived from
the half yearly Reports of the Cor-
responding Committee in Calcutta,
and the letters annexed to them.

It may be generally obser%*ed, that
the various translations are all pro*
reeding with great spirit and ener*
gVi and that the accuracy of these
versions is considered by the Calcut-
ta Committee, a ]K)int of the first im-
portance; that a spirit of harmonj
prevails among the translators; and
that, in the course of a few years,
there will be editions of the Scrip-
tures in various Oriental languages.
Among these, the Tamnl, Malay,
Sanscrit^ Bengalee, Oiissa^ Seek^

JR^or/ ^ th€ Brithk mi Foreigi^ BMc 9$cieiii. $9i

otUiice» MahratU, aire already
I, or in the press.
Arabic^ Persian, Telinga, Ma-
1, Burman, Camatica, and

I other dialects, to be hereafter
rated* together with the CM-
ire preparing; and the printing
<e 01 them is begun.

b a vie w to a general and har mo-
eo-operation in the translation
blication of the Holy Scriptui^es
rresponding Committee at Cal-
lave entered into a regular und
*aging intercourse vritli the sev-
iiusters and others cnga^'cd in
rofky througliout the different

II in India.

J have alflo adopted a measure,

appears exceedingly well cal-

1 to facilitate the great object

r labors, the establishment of a

OTHECA BiBLICA, COnsist-

a Bible Repository, together
Library for the use of transla-
mder the auspices of tlie Brit-
d Foreign Bible Society, and
wn immediate superintendunce.
repository is intended to con-
libles and Testaments for g^n-
scommodation, in all languages
rUro))ean and Asiatic, tu oe dis*
of I'y sale at moderate prices,
nportance of such an institu-
i it respects not only India, but
parts of the world, may he es-
d by tlie consideration that the
'Calcutta is the annual resort of
udes from all quarters, for the
let of trade; of Armenian
s from the Archipelu^^o; Ara-

Jews, Turks, and Malays;
i of almost every nation under
I." To many of these, a copy
Scriptures may prove an inval-
treasure, and by these means

may be introduced into their
:tive countries.

: Library is to consist of the
il Scriptures. Lexicons, Gram-
Works on Biblical Criticism,
n general, all such books as
0 facilitate and perfect the la-
f translators.

r Committee, impressed with
\ sense of the great utility of
istitution, in boch its branches,
issisted its establishment, by
•ing and consigning lo tlic Ci»r-
iding Cummitice ait Calcutta,

editions of the Scriptures in various
languages, for sale, as well as a copi«
ous supply of bocks for the sole use
of the translators. The lattera
(am(mg which ia a valuable copv of
of Walton's Polyglott, presented by
Thomas Hammersley, £sq.) w
course, are not to be sold, but to be
considered as the exclusive property
of the British and Poreigpi Bible So-
ciety, and as merely lent for the pur*
pose specifiecL
. 1 lie institution of the Bi6liotkec4
Biblica has received very general en-
couragement in India. Four tfaou^
sand volumes of the Scriptures, or
parts of them» have been collected ia
the following lan^ages; English^
Portuguese, Arabic» Persian, Hin-
doosianee, Sanscrit, Mahratta, Ori»-
aa, Bengalee, and Chinese < and are
novr exposed to sale. A liberal sub*
scription has been raised for that
branch of it which is intended for
the use of translators; and it haa
made a still more important acquisi-
tion of useful and valuable books in
presents from individuals.

Your Committee have further thft
satisfaction to add that the plan of the
Bibliotheca Bibiica, as far as regards
the circulation of the Scriptures, hav-
ing been communicated to the several
Chaplains under the Presidency of
Fort William, in Bengal, has received
their unanimous approbation, and a
promise of cordial co-operation on
their parts. It appears, also, that
donations havt been received from
tl)e different military stations.

Of the Tamul Translation it may
be observed, that it was executed
and revised by the most able scholars^
and is intitled to the highest praise
for the correctness of its version, and
the accuracy of its print nig. I'he
I'elinga Translation is advanced to
the end of the first £pistle to the
Corinthian.si and although your Com-
ntilice have to express tiveir deep
concern at the death of Mr. Dea-
granges, who inspected and revised
tlie labors of Ananderaver, thev have
the satisfaciiou tu add, that, previous
to his death, he hud procured two
able assistants, hy whom the work of
revision will he coniinued.

The Corresponding Committee in
Culcdtta, huvlng lean;t, tU^t, amoof

533 The Foreign Mi9Uon Society qf Boston and Vichiiii. Db^.

twelre thoutand natiTe Protettant
Chriitians, beloni^ng to the Tanjore
MUsioii, none, the native teachers
excepted, posaeiaed the Old Testa-
ment, and not above one in two or
three Iiundred the Nevr, exerted
themselves with zeal to supply the
deficiency. They had the satisfac-
tion to learn, that several copies of
the Taroul Scriptures mi^^ht be pro-
cured from the Tranquebar and Ve-
pery Missionaries; but, as the funds
remaining in their possession were in*
adequate to the purchase of them,
an appeal was made to the public in
Calcutta; and the members of the
Society will participate the gratifica-
tion of their Committee, in being* in-
formed, that a sum exceeding 10001.
was raised by subscription, on ac-
count of the British and Foreign Bi-
ble Society, for the purpose of dis-
tributing the Tamul Scriptures in
Taniore.

Tne Correspondmflf CominUtee,
bi consequence, liu\*e l>ccn enabled to
purchase SijO Old and 400 New Tes-
taments, together with 300 copies of
the Psalms in the Tamul dialect, be-
ing all that could be obtained. They
K«\-« also purchased 150 New and 300
Old Testaments, in Portuguese, for
the accommodation both of Portu-
guese Protestants and Roman Cath-
olic priests, and private Christians,
many of whom are no longer averse
to receive them.

Your Committee cannot omit stat-
ing, respectin^^ the Tamul Scriptures,
that the inquiries of the British and
Foreign Bible Society, concerning an
edition of the Scriptures in that di-
alect, first led to the knowledge of
this want*

In connexion with this part of the
subject, vour Committee have fur-
ther to add, that in consequence of a
representation that a supply of the
TamtiL Scriptures could nut be ob-
tained in India, adequate to the de-
mand for tbem, they have procured
and despatched, on account of the
Society, a printing press and. a fount
of Tamul types, with a considerable
supply of paper, for printing the Scrip,
tures in that dialect.

(To be continued }

TKX VOREIOH MlMlOy SOCimTT
or BOSTON AVD THE TICIVItTi

A SOCIETY With the aboTe detigMh
tiofi has been lately formed in Bosu«i
and it is hoped that similar Socictiei
will be formed in manv large towns
is the United States. ' The PresB-
ble and the Constitution foUow:

Ix a day when the Christian vorid
are waking up to the interesu rf
Asia, to the case of five hundred mil-
lions of people buried in ignonnce
and sin,— in this eventful day when
missionaries are already laboring with
success on the plains of India,— when
the Scriptures arc translating into the
numerous and extensive Unguiges
ofthe East,- when the churclies »
England and Scotland are bringiiif
all their energies into action,r-whoi
some of our American youth biie
caught the same ardor, and are ibx-
ious to leave their country and Ids-
dred to raise the standard of the mi
on the banks of the Ganges,— 4s it
not time for all our churches to W
awake} Young men are impatient to
go forth, and, for several monthii
have been held back only for waatflf
means. A Board of Commissionefi
is formed to superintend the roissioii*
Our country promises to furnish met
enough, warmed vith missioosiy
zeal. Monev only is wanting; tnd
we are grieved to find that this wait
set i«iusly threatens to defcrat the ^Me
design. The critical moment to de-
cide whether America will support
foreign missions, seems to have cove.
If there be any compassion for per-
ishing millions, — if any gratitude to
Him who purchased us with Hit
blood,— to Him who rescued our pft-
gan ancestors from the worship of
Thor and Woden, and made us the
children of the covenant, will not nti*
merous societies be fisrmed. aided hf
every town and village, to support
this great attempt? Cannot one grand,
united effort be made? All the cliurch-
cs in the United States.— all denom-
inations are equally interested. The

fltf Foreign JUUmon fiocirry i^BQ§t9fi nd Vicitdt^

le it between ChristUnity
iiniy—- between God and tn
the •liver and gold, which
:hnst, be withheld? What-
I deciaion of othera, it ia our
;t.— to act in earnest,— to
t delay. Under these im-

Subacribersy deairona of
igto aendthe Gospel to the
o hereby aaaociate for this
aid give our consent to the

ONSTITUTION,

u The name of this Asso-
11 be Thk Forbign Mis*
lETT ov Boston awd
milt.

lole object of the Society
I raise money, and pay it
• American Board of Com-
for Foreign Missions.
f man who shril subscribe
latitution, and shall engage
he Treasurer of this Socie-
) sum annually, which sum
e less than one dollar, shall
er of this Society.
3fl[icersofthe Society shall
lent. Vice President, Sec-
"easurer, and Auditor, to
by ballot at the annual

Society shall hold its annu-
in Boston, on the first day
in each year, unless said
lU on Saturday or the Sab-
lich cases the annual meet-
e on the following Monday,
annual payments shall be
le first day of January in
, beginning with the year

5 who become members of
V at any time during the
rthe yeaff that is, between
ly of JanuaiT and first day
tall make their first pay-
e time of subscribing, and
d payment on the first day
eeding January; and those
ne members at any time
I latter half of the year,
twecn tlie first day of July
*sl day of January, shall
first payment on the first
iitcceeding Januury.

8- The Secretary ahaU record all the
proctedinga of the Society, and ahall
give notice of the annual meeting in
two Boston newspapers, at leaat aix
daya before the time of meeting. The
hour and place of meeting ahail be
auch aa the Officers of the Society
shall, from time to time, judge con*
venient.

9. The Treasurer ahall receive all
annual aubscriptiona and all dona-
tions, and ahall keep a regular ac-
count with every member of the So*
ciety. He shall, also, pay over to
some memberof the American Board>>f
Commissioners for Foreign Missiona»
or to the Treasurer of aaid Board,
all the money which ahall be in the
Treasury on the 15th day of January
annually, (except in the case of res-
tricted donations described in the
next article.) and likewise all the
money which shall be in the Treasury
on the fiiat days of April, July, and
October, annually, (with the aame
exceptions;) aaii paymenta to be
made as soon as convenient afler the
above-mentioned dates. The Treas-
urer shall take receipts for all such
payments, and exhibit an account at
the annual meeting. This account
shall be submitted to the particular
examination of the auditor, who shall
report thereon at the annual meeting.

10 The Society will receive any
donation given to form a permanent
fund for the support of Foreign Mis-
sions, under such restrictions as the
donor shall impose, and, if not pro-
hibited by the donor, will pay such
donation to the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign MisMons,
to be appropriated according to the
donor's direction.

11. Whatever small expenses shall
arise in transacting the business of
the Society, shall be defrayed by
monies drawn from the Treasury by
an order signed by the President, or
in his absence, by the Vice-President^
or tlic Secretary.

12. If the office of Secretary or
Treasurer shall become vacuni during
the year, the other officers shall &ii
the vacancy.

13. Any member may withdraw
from this Society by giving writ-
ten notice to t!;e Treaimet el' his in-

a^i

The Savanah Female AMyhun.

Dve.

tention to withdraw, and paying all
arrearages.

14.- No alteration shall be made in
tlus Constitution unless bv a Tote of
two thirds of the members present
at an ani^ual meeting; nor unless it
shall have been proposed in writing
one year before it is adopted.

THE SAVANNAH FEMALE ASYLUM*

At the last annual collection for the
benefit of this institution nearl> 1.000
dollars were received. A house has
bcL*n purchased for the use of the es-
tablishment, with money g-ivcn by
charitable individuals, exclusive of
the collection. Fifteen children ate
now under the care of the institution,
and ilie number is soon ex|)ected to be
increased.

The Rev. Dr. Kollock preached
and excellent sermon from £x, ii, 9«
Take thit child avsay^ and nurte itjor
me. The Orphan ^rls sung the fol-
lowing hymn:

Guardian guides of innocence.
Almoners of Providence;
Hither turn your eyes and view.
Infant hands held up for you.

Friendless, helpless, did we stray.
No one mark'd to Heaven our way:
Now in you, we friends possess;
Now a Savior's name confess.

Blessing, blessings, then, receive/
We have nothing else to give.*
Yet, beyond the amplest store,
Are the blessing^ of the poor.

Hear, then, Heaven, our earnest pray-
ers,
Make each blessing ten-fold their's
May they never be distress'd,
But, for blessings, still be bless'd.

God of Love! to thee belong.
Highest strains of grateful song.
Though from men this bounty came,
Thou didst raise the genVous flame.

I<et each voice with out's combine.
To adore the source divine.
Great Eternal, three adove,
God of Life! and God of Love I

The Annual Meeting of the Mil*
sionary Society of New^ Jersey wh
held at Newark, oa Tuesdsj ths
third instant.

The following persons were chos-
en officers for the ensuing year, vii:
Rev. A.sa Hillver, Ftrtidtnt,
Rev. James Ri'charda»r»ceiVeMfar,
Rev. John M' Do well. Secretary
Maj. Isaac Andrass, TVeonmr*

OrUEU DI&ECTOBS.

Rev. Robert Fiiiley,
Rev. Stephen fhompton.
Rev. Samuel Fisher,
John Lindsley, £sq.

iieni. Cory, Esq.
William Steele, Esq.
W.Iliam Wallace, esq.
Silas Condit, Esq.

TBBXTOVf SKFT.Si

At a meeting of the Newjeney Bi-
ble Society in tlie city of New Bras^
wick, on Tuesday, the 37th of Ai*
gust, the following persons «at
chosen Managers for the eiisvB|
year, viz.

Rev. Simon Wilmer, Swedesbon^.

Elias Boudinot, L L. D.

Charles H. Wharton, D.D.

Joshua M. Wallace, Esq.

Burli^gtoa.

James Ewing, Esq. Trenton.

Rev. Joseph Rue, Hopewell.

Rev. Isaac V. Brown. Maidenhead.

David Bishop, Esq. AmwelL

Samuel Bayard, Esq. PrincetfXb

Rev John Woodhull, FreeboU.

George S. Woodhall, Cranbtny.

John H. Livingston, D. D.

Joseph C. ClariE, D. D.

Andrew Kirkpatrick, Esq.

NewBrunswid.

Rev. Peter Studdiford,Readiagi«.

Rev. Robert Finley, Baskingnd|e-

Rev. fohn MacdowcU,

Rev. John C. Rudd,

Elizabeth To«s

Rev. Samuel Fisher, Morristovn.

William Steele, Esq Springfield.

Rev. James Richards, Newark«

Rev. Asa Hillycr, Orange.

Rev. J. V. C. Romaine,

Hackenssckt

Utif&ry JkttlSgenee.

S$S

7Jher9 ^ike Socitty.
Ottdirfoty L L. D. PreHdent.
w Rirkfiatriek, Esq. Chief

* the Sute -of Ne^- Jersey,

In Vice Pretident.

• Lifingtton, D. D. PretU
iieen'ft College,

Si Vice PrtHdent.
mtB Richardi,

3d Vice Pretident.
I H. Wharton, D. D.

4f A Vice PrcHdenU
[ Ba)-Ard, Esq.,

CorrcipondingSecrctarp
III Vajiclove, HecorWg Se^y.
eilson, Treaturer,

The hoard of Managers adjoamed
to meet at Princetoii, on Tuesday the
24th of Sept. next, at 10 o'clock^

Donatiwe to the Itev. Gideon Blacks
bumjor the ute of the Miodon among

the Cherokeeo,
IVom theCent Society in Heading, by
the hands of Rer. Dr. Morse. g25 84
From a clergyman in Maine. H 00

S3u 84

Installed at Aiistinburgh, (New
Connecticut,) on the 25th of Sept.
last,theRev< Giles H.CowLBStothe
work of the Gospel Ministry. Sermon
by the Rer. Nathan D. Derrow.

lARY AND MISCELLANEOUS INTELLl-

GENCE.

VBW WORKS.

arte delivered at Hallowell, on
J Tbaokhgiving in Massacha-
. SI, 1811. By EUphalet Gtflet,
in Hallowell. Uallowell; N.

on preached April 17, Itll, at
sation of tiic New Meeting
North Mitfbnl. By Bczaleel
*s8lor of tho Firfct Chuixh of
MUford: Sidney's Press; New

ion preached at the ordination
r. Ephraira G. Swift, to the inm-
over the church an4 pco{*lc of
«, Sept. 26, 1810 By Stephen
. D pastor of the churoK In
ge; Stockbri<lgc; Herman Wil-

"oaeral Sermons; the former
In Otis, at the interment of Mrs,
Wolf; the latter in fiecket, at
•ml of Mifii Irene Nichols, fiy
.'Mills, Minister in the First
tional Soeie^ in Beaket Stock-
i. Willard, 1811.
oon preached July 10, 1811, at
lation of the Rev Jose\>h W.
the pastoral eare of the First
tional Church and Society in
m, QNIass) By Josiah Web-
M. Pastor of the church in
, New Hampshire. l*o which
the Charge b? the Rev. Jacob
r New Marloorongh, and the
md of Fellowship dv the Rev.
fde of Lee, Stoekbridge; U,

non delivered at the funeral of
Bleazar Storrs, A. M. late Pas-
; Coogregational Church in San-
Mass ) who died Dec, 2i, 1810,

aged 78. By Alvan Hyde, A, M. Pas*
tor of the ehuroh in Lee. PaUlshed at
the request of the nioamers* Stoek*
brtdge; H.WiUard. 1811.

NKW EDITIONS.

Hymks suited to the feasts and fasta
of the Protestant Episcopal Church
in the U. S, of America, and other
occasions of worship. Third edition,
Newbur}'port; Thomas and Whipple.
1811.

The Coquette; or, the History of
Eliza Whurton. A novel founded on
fact. By a lady of Massachusetts.
Third edition, Newbury port; Thom-
as and Whipple. 181 L

Pastoral Advice toa yotmg person
lately confirmed. By a minister of
the Church of Rngland. Newbury-
port; Thomas and Whipple. 1811.

A Selection of approved Hymns
and spiritual Songs, suited to various
occasions. For worshippinjr assem-
blies and private families. T. Sc W.

Christian Researches in Asia, with
notices of the translation of the scrip-
tures into the Oriental Languages.
By Dr. Claudius Buchanan. To which
is added Rev. Melville Home's Ser-
mon, preached in London, Jime 4,
1811 Price 75 cents. Samuel T-Arm-
strong. Second Boston Edition

A Sermon preached at the parish
chniHsh of St, Andrew by the Wardrobe
and St. Anne, Blackfriars, on Tuesday in
Whitsanweck, June 4, 181 1« before tiM»

356

06iiuary»^..T6 Carretfiandcni9^

Soeiety for MiMtOM to AfriM and ikt
Eaity instkated hj Members of the et-
tablithed Churohy being their elereoth
MikiTentry, B7 the ReT« MelTiUe
Home, Ute ChapUin to the Golonf of
Sierra Leooe. Third BoitOB editioii*
Samuel T. Armttroog.

A Sermon delivered at Charlet-
town, Maasachuietta, Nov. 3, A. D.
1811. By Joseph Lyman, D. D. Pas-
tor of the church in Hatfield^ Mitfs.
S. T: Armstrong.

The Nature, £xtent, and Province
of Human Reason, considered. First
American from second London edi-
tion, ^ston; S. T. Armstrong. 1811.

BABTHQUASB.

I V our namber ior March lai
count of an eartliqtiake «t
chael's was inserted. On t
27th and 28th of January 1
island experienced the repc
several severe shocks of a
quake. The inhabitants w
much alarmed* though no liv
lost. On the 31st a most
eruption of smoke and flame
from the watery element, at
tance of one or two mill
shore.

OBITUARY.

Died, in Rutiia, Lt Gen. Prince
SuwARROW, only son of the renowned
warrior of that name, drowned in the river
RoDnar, at the very plaee where hit finther
gained a great vietory over the Tarki.

In Ennand, William Lyman, Gtq,
Consul W the U. S. in LondOD, formerly
a member of Congress from Uampahire
Coaoty.

At Paris, Count de Bougainville,
a member of the Conservative Senate.

At West Springfield, Mrs Abigail
Barnes, aged 93, leavingi brothers and
S sisterly the yoangest of whom is 77 years
old.

At Exeter, CS. H.) Mr. Benjamin
Conner, agea 100.

At West Haven, (Conn.) the Rev.
KoAH WiLLiSTON, the aged and ven-
erable minister of that parish.

Lately, at Attleborongb, i
Elisba May, formerly a m
the Governor's couneil, and a 1
this Commonwealth.

At Hamilton, Mra. Eli
Goodhue, aged 86, wife of J
Goodhue whose age is 90. They
together in the married stain
and their descendants have bees

At Portsmouth, Mr. Eliai
TON, aged 9(^ havmg bad 175
ants.

At Barnstable, the Hon. El
Bacon, aged 57; formerly os
eleetors of Washington.

At Hatfield, the Hon. JoHi
INGS, a^d 73, for many yeai
tor of this Commonwealth, aw
her of the Governor's couneiL

DONATIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

VoT, 27, 181 1. From several friends of missions, by the hands of
Mr. Chanin, D

Fi-om the Plymouth Cent Society, by the hands of Mrs, Abigail Jodsoai

128, From a small Congregational chaixh in the country, l^ the
hands of Mr. Homes,

Dee. IS. From an unknown person by nkail,

16« From several persons in Charlestown by the hands of the
Rev. Dr. Morse,

Xov, 30 — ^Dee, 5. From other persons.

TO CORRESPONDENTS.

The Lectureton the Evidmces of Divine Rcvslation will be continued in

Verus and Elihu have been rectived.

A continuation of the donations to the Newburyport sufferers wi
In our next.

THfi

PANOPLIST,

AND

8IONARY MAGAZINE UNITED*

?S!

JANUARY, 1812. Vol. IV«

BIOGRAPHY.

■

owingf account of tlie Rev. Samuel Martdeii^ one of the ihOst acting
enevolent men of the present «g^e, is t»ken from the Eclectic Rc^
or November, 1809, under the article of Aron*t Voyage to AiUtralaHa^.
irtt paragfraph »s an extract from the work reviewed, and furnishes
viewer with an occasion of entering into an animated history and eu«
1 of his friend. As Mr. Marsden's name frequently occurs in Mis*
y accounts, and his character is so truly worthy of admiration^ our
*s v.'ill be pleased with an opportunity to peruse the whole passsf^*

£d» Jnttu

AMUBL Marsdbk, pastor interest have I trodden ortt

town of Paramatta^ owns these new meadows, through th«

dred and fifty-one acres, midst of which this respectable

h one hundred and three pastor conducted me himself^

oted to diiferent kinds of with the most affectionate kind**

ion; while he grazes on ness? Who could have believ^

n, besides his flocks ef ed it! T iiis residence is seven

(amounting to about or eight miles from Paramattai

lundred,) ten horses or isolated, in a manner, in the

twenty-six homed cattle, midst of woods; and it was ovef

igs, and ten goats. This a very excellent road, in a very

at some distance, in the elegant chaise, that Mr. Mars-'

of the country, on the den drove me to it. What

he river Paramatta; from puins, what exertions must have

jf of the hill on which it been taken, to open such coia^

ted, we behold a part of munications; and these commu^

eam: its buildings arc nications, these pastures, these

s and well constructed; fields, these harvests, these or^

den is already enriched chards, these flocks, are the

i greater number of the work of eight ycarsl"
ies of Europe. And yet,

;er ago than 1794, the This compliment is due to

>f this spot was covered one of the most excellent and

imense and useless for- extraordinary characters of the

Eucalyptus.* With what day: a character, that seems ex«*

Red Gum tree: a genus In.. P^-^ssly formed by Providence to

to New Holland, of the ico- produce an entire and most

monog'ynian class and order^ beneficial change throu|^hout

njf fifteen species. jRev.
IV* JVew Series. 4J

338 Life and Character of the Rev, Samuel Mar^deth hi.

not only the limited tract of of the importance of the office;
New South Wales, but the vast so sensible, indeed that he hard-
extent of Australasia; to chris- ly dared to accept it upou any
tiunizc aiid civilize the barbari- terms; but that, if no properer
ons that constitute its origrinal person could be found, he would'
inhabitants, and to re-chrislian- consent to undertake it. He
ize and re-civilizc the hordes of was appointed accordingly; and
wretched culprits, that arc vom- while the ship in which he vas
ited by our prison-ships upon its to take his passage was prepar-
shores. Our readers, we trust, ing, he resided chiefly at Hull in
will be pleased to become a lit- Yorksliire, (from which port the
tie more acquainted with a vessel was to proceed) and wis
man, who promises to flourish indefatigable in rendering as-
so fairly in future history; and sistance to his clerical brcdiren,
if the feelings of friendship who gladly availed themselves
should give somewhat too high of his talents and popularity. It
a coloring to the sketch, they was not many Sundays after-
will at least admit, when they wards, that, as he was on tbe
have perused it, that there is point of ascending the pulpit, he
some apology for the excess: as heard the signal-gun fire unes-
for the subject of it, he is now at pectedly: it was an impressive
too great a distance to be affect- scene: he was then just nutf-
ed by any eulogy we can offer, ried: the congregation were ic*
or we should be compelled to quainted with the meaning of
silence. the signal as well as himself; it
It is about fifteen years ago, was impossible for him to
that the Rev. Samuel Marsden, preach: he took his bride under
then an under graduate at St. his arm, and, followed by the
John's college, Cambridge, was whole congregation, who accom-
applied to indirectly by gcvciii- panied him to the beach, «nte^
ment, to undertake the oi!ice of ed into the boat that was waiting
chaplain to his majesty's territo- for him, giving and rcceiring
ry in New South Wales. The benedictions,
application was admii'ably direct- Mr. Marsden's voyage proved
cd: young as he was, there was not unprosperous; and on his
well known to be in him, by arrival at Port Jackson, he im-
those who made the application, mediately devoted himsMf to
a iirnmess.of principle, an intrc- every pursuit in which he en-
pidi'.y of spirit, a cheerfulness of teriiined a hope of being 5e^
heart, a suavity of manner, in viceable either by example or
conjunction with a judgment pe- instruction. His clerical labors
culiarly strong, and a mind rich- alone were heavy; having on the
ly stored with knowledge, and departure of the Rev. Mr. John-
above all with religious know- stone, whom he succeeded, to of-
ledge, that promised the happi- ficiate at the three settlements
est effects from his acceptance uf Sydney, Paramatta, and
of the ofler. In the first in- Ilawkesbury, without any as-
siunce, however, he refused; sistance whatever. " He by no
but, upon a second application, means confined himself, how-
he replied, that he v.us sensible ever, to the stated duties of his

Afc and Character of the Rev. Samuel Maraden. 339

t>orious as they were.
K>or and idle free set-
:avc an example of in-
le industry, by skilful-
uccessfully cultivating
that had been granted
government: he gener-
erfered in their dis-
established schools for
dren, and often relieved
essipes. To the un-
!prits, whom the justice
nded country had ban-
n their native soil, he
srcd altcniately ex-
and comfort; in many
instances, as M. Peron
>serves, he reclaimed
p it was by his inces-
hfulness that under the
of a superintending
:e this "most incon-
metamorphosis*' was
)roduced, and that a
lultitude of "these
, formerly the scum
e of their country, be-
dustrieus cultivators,
d peaceable citizens;"
li the author might
ed, sincere and practi-
»tians, evincing a piety
plary as their former
'n taking his place on
terial bench, his sphere
il usefulness was con-
extended; and in the
; of this very important
(important more espc-
luch a colony, and in its
ite,) he was altogether
itting as in his clerical
The native barbarians
es highly esteemed
he had frequently trav-
the interior to the dis-
eight or ten days jour-
mjunction with govcr-
or governor Bligh, and
quired so much of their

language as to be able to hold
conversation with them upon
general subjects. In a few years,
he became the common father
of the country. In times of hos-
tility with the natives, he was
deputed as the minister of con-
ciliation; ventured among them
unaccompanied by guards or
other attendants, and always pro*
cured the restoration of peace
through the mildness of his

* manners and the respect that
was universally entertained for

^ him; while in every domestic
complaint from different vil-
lages, he was uniformly appoint-
ed arbitrator by the governor,
and generally succeeded in re-
moving, or at least in mitigating,
their respective evils.

Yet though he prevailed in
much, he by no means prevailed
in every thing. There were
mischiefs that lay far above his
reach, and utterly contemned
his control. On the first estab-
lishment of the colony, all mil-
itary officers were peremptorily
forbidden to take their wives
with them; and there is one in-
stance of a lady, who, having re-
solved, out of love to her hus-
band, to steal over to New South
Wales in the guise of a sailor,
was sent back by governor Phil-
lip, on his being apprized of it,
after having completed nearly
half her long and harrassing
voyage. What then was to be
expected from the licentious
manners of a large body of mil-
itary officers thus situated, them-
selves exposed to the daily
temptation of women of aban-
doned lives, but often of beauti-
ful persons, and at the same
time as ready to become the
tempters as the tempted. Of
what avaiU under such circuK-

MD Xf/e and Character qf the Bev. Samuel Martdet

Stances, would be the voice of an very fountain; his life

fjigel, or of one rising from the unfrequently in jeopard

dead? Moses and the prophets, tic ipating the fearful n

pn'd Christ himself, Miere actual- must sooner or later st

ly set before them by their es- such a state of anurch

tablished and zealous chaplain, plied to the governor

but to as Itttle purpose as of old. mission, which was c

Yet from them, chiefly, was it granted him, to take

necessary for the bench of ma- to England in order to

gistrates to be chosen; and with in person to his majes

them, qs a magiatratey was this isters the perilous stai

excellent chaplain compelled to colony, and point out

luisociate. Our readers must aiv means of its rescue,
ticipate the natural result: the He arrived rather t

most hardened and abandoned two years ago,, and im

women too often appeared fear- obtained an audience

Jessly before the court when ar- Castlereagh; who, wh

raigned for the grossest crimes, act of forming, upon th

V^il knowing that they had se** tions and written repo

pured a majority of votes among Marsden, a plan for su

their judges. It was altogether this iniquitous system,

as impossible, in many instan- a terrible proof of th;

ces, to obtain a sentence against man's assertions, by d

male offenders; for these, being announcing that the

promiscuously connected with result had actually tal

ihe wom^n, made instruments that several of the

of them to obtain in like manner traders had leagued t1

ft judgment in ihcir favor. So with the officers of the

that, instead of the ^^fierfect secu' against the governor, ii

rity^' in regard to person and had actually arrested

property, asserted by M. Peron, prisoned, and had thus

which cannot be felt ^here thcr^ a complete revolution

;s not the utntost facility of ob- some of the roost darir

taining redress, of all existing own conspiracy at its h

9pots m New South Wales, the shall pursue this sub

fourt of judicature at Sydney ever no further: the <

became at length the most ip- has since been suppn

iquitous and abandoned: the der is by this time c

fiythority of the governor grew restored; another rcg

fiS little respected ;is that of the been sent out to take

plergyman; and the former, even of that whose officers

m his military capacity, had at ducted themselves so

jength no control over hts infc- ly; its commanding o

fior officers. Col. M'Quarrie, a gci

]t was impossible that such a most exemplary char

^tate of things could last long, been appointed govc

Supplication, exhortation, ex- the ring-leaders of th<

postulation on the part of Mr. at this moment on

^arsden, were equally in vain: home for trial.
\^\& efforts were |)oisoued a^ the

ife and Character of the Rev. Samuel Alarsdea, 341

iparture of Mr. Mars- ing and enormous burden to the

Bngland ut the period state: while on the other hand

iust alluded to, was as it has been satisfactorily ascer-

tial to himself, as it was tuincd, that by far the greatest

1 to the public cause: number of reformed criniinalg

can be no doubt that in have consisted of those who

ht and exacerbation of have intermarried, or whose

lult he would have wives have been able to purw

ized, had he been in chase their passage over. The

mth Wales, and con« encouragements to honesty and

abruptly to the most ig- industry in the colony are in-

IS punishment, if his deed very great; and none who

not fallen a sacrifice to shew a disposition of this kind

kce. From the nice ac- continue long without having

r his information, more- their sentence remitted} and

6 the comprehensive like other free settlers being al-

it evinced in his plans, lowed a grant of land to a cer-

icquired so much of the tain extent. Government has

ce of the minister for not yet acceded to the proposal

mial department, and respecting the convicts' wives,

embers of the cabinet, tliough it is at this time under

e were few of his sug- consideration: to the two former

flo which they did not it yielded most readily, in con-

ss^nt. sequence of which the wives of

g the more important of the officers and soldiers that have

ositions we shall cnume- accompanied the regiment which

following; that oiTicers is now on its passage amount to

liers, instead of being not less than three hundred,

n, should be encouraged In connexion with these regu-

out with tliem their lations it was farther proposed,

d families: that no per- that three additional clergymen

lid be allowed to act as should be provided, and three

Irate who is not or has schoolmasters with small sala-

married; and that such ries from government, one for

invicts' wives as choose each of the settlements of Syd-

1 be permitted to accom- ney. Paramatta* and Hawkes-

ir husbands at the pub- bury. From the increasing pop-

:nse. The expediency ulation of the colony, as well in

tse must be obvious, not consequence of numerous flocks

n what has been already of free settlers from all parts of

I, but from our remark- the world, as from internal in-

addition, that there are crease, and frequent importa-

present more than the tions from the mother country,

on of one woman to it was absolutely impossible for

nine men throughout one, two, or even for three cler-

re colony; that general gymen to perform the whole of

e is hence impracticu- the very important duties, de-

miscuous intercourse is mandcd in such a station, with

imiK)ssible to prevent, due punctuality. For nearly

|itimate chUdren a grow- fourteen years, Mr. Marsden had

343 Uft and Character of the Rev. Samuel Mar^den.

officiated \pith a zeal, an indus-
try, and a constancy that are
scarcely perhaps to be parallel-
ed; but it had long been at the
hazard of ^ most robust constitu-
tion, which at last, excellent as
it warf, proved altoji:eiher in-
competent to one half of-the ser-
vices required. Two public
free schools, a boys' and a girls',
this most excellent man had al-
ready established and provided
for, without any expense to gov-
ernment: but a growing popula-
tion, and a population of the
very worst kind, of illegitimate
children, demanded three times
the number; a population which,
if early instructed in habits of
industry and principles of vir-
tue by a judicious and pious ed-
ucation, may indeed be render-
ed of inestimable value to the
rising colony, but, if neglected
and abandoned by the state, must
assuredly work its speedy and
absolute destruction. To both
these propositions, also, adminis-
tration readily assented; and his
grace the Archbishop of Canterr
bury, to whom these points were
chieny referred, wisely and lib-
crally left it to the able founder
of the plan, to select such per*
sons as he thought most likely
to promote his benevolent ob-
ject; in consequence of which,
altogether heedless of expense
or trouble, he travelled at his
own charge, over a great part of
this country in pursuit ot per-
sons who were recommended to
him as qualified for the station.
He at last succeeded to his own
satisfaction: some of them have
by this time reached the settle-
ment, and the rest are on liicir
voyage thither.

The next object of considera-
tion, with his majesty's princi-

pal chaplain of the coloi
how to turn its resour
most advantage, and to \
employment ror the adult
had provided instruct!)
the young. It is well
that most of the culprit
tenced to transportatioi
men of talents, though of
perverted; of those ths
transported, moreover, the
er number are fully initia
to some branch of mechai
manufactures. With a v
turning these talents to a'
use, of making the cri
contribute to their own si
and above all, of taking th
from habits of idleness ai
sipation, he next propo
the minister that the
should be allowed one i
practical mechanics, witl
small salaries, such as sh€
a recompense to them, b
sufficient to support then
out their own exertion
one or two general mi
turers. To the last prop
objection was urg^d, t
would interfere with the
trade of the mother a
but the objection was ovc
by an engagement, on tli
of the proposer, that if g
ment would accede to
enormous expense whi<
«tate at present sustaii
clothing the convicts at \
Bay, should entirely ceas<
in a certain period; he ob
that the wool belonging
government flocks, whl
conjunction with its wild
arc now sufficiently nur
to provide food for the cc
without any expense to tl
ent state, was now suflic
quantity to provide then
proper clothing, and thi

d Character qf the Eev. Samuel Maredeu. S4S

e rendered their
ers. Both these
in consequence
I benevolent pc-

in the former
I to provide him-
ich persons as he
best answer his
le set. off by the
ne nig;ht at his
wards Warwick-
shire, succeeded
ably to his wish-
:isans and man-
by thiii time ar-
. the point of ar-
destincd abode,
nby far the great-
>intsaccomplish-
:volent and patri-
\ now prepared
eturn, that he
xrhole of J)is ma-
aper and harmo-
ut an almost in-
ity of business
im to transact.
L Jackson, he hud

to become the
5t every poorer
olony, and espe-
numbers of the
hough the com-
,11, he undertook
s concern; the
observations has
n consequence,
letters from 1 re-
remote parts, the
.ch for a single
amounted to a

he cheerfully
feeling, that, al-
of these letters
r irrelative and
ever, they were
L good intention,
ief that they were
It will please
learn, howtver,

that at this same period Mr.
Marsden had also the pleasure
to receive despatches of the
most satisfactory kind from iiis
head bailiff, (who was formerly
a convict, but is now a free set-
tler, and has proved a faithful
servant to this' gentleman for
nearly fourteen years) confirmed
by collateral testimonies, an-
nouncing that his agricultural
concerns, which he had now
quitted for about three years,
were in the most flourishing
state, that his live stock had up-
on an average been doubled m
number and value since he left
Paramatta, and must have been
at least triple the number to
which it amounted at the period
of M. Peron's visit. He had
also found, from actual experi-
ment at Leeds, that the wool of
his own growth, taken in the
gross, unmixed and unselectedi
produced a cloth at least equal,
and in the opinion of the man-
ufacturers superior, to that of
the best French looms.

From New South Wales, or
Notasia, as it is called by mod-
ern geographers, his eye often
glanced at New Zealand. Tip-
pa-Hee, who may be re^rded
as the sovereign of the island,
though it bus several subordi-
nate chiefs, h:id twice made a
voyage to Port Jackson in pur-
suit of European knowledge,
and like M. Pcron had been af-
fectionately entertained at Para-
matta: he had acquired a tolei^-
blc knowledge of the English
language, had learnt some few
of its arts, especially that of
writing, and was very anxious
to learn more. To New Zea-
land, therefore, our phitantliro-
pist earnestly directed the at-
tention of the Society for mis-

544 L\ft and Character of the Rev, Samuei Marten. Jak.

fiions to Africa and the East; and
succeeded in obtaining a prac*
tical artisan well versed in car-
pentry and building;, at the same
time of sound Christian princi-
ples and a devotional turn of
mind. This man and his wife
he has taken over with himself,
and we believe he will be found
of incalculable service. He is
also accompanied, we believe,
by another well-qualified person,
skilled in ilax-dressin(^, twine-
spinnings and rope-making.

One of the last public acts to
which his heart was directed be-
fore he re-quitted his native
coiintiy* was that of procuring,
by public contributions and do-
nations of books, what he call-
ed a lending" library^ lo consist
of the most valuable and use-
ful publications in religion, mo-
rals, mechanics, agriculture,
commerce, general history, and
geography; to be lent out un-
der his own control, and ihat
of his clerical colleagues, to
soldiers, free settlers, convicts,
and all others who may have
time to read, so as to prevent
idleness and occupy the mind in
the best and most rational man-
ner. In this desire, too, he suc-
ceeded under the favor of Prov-
idence; and it is with no small
gratification we add, that by the
gift of books and subscriptions,
he was enabled to take over with
him a library of not less than be-
tween three and four hundred
pounds value; which he intends
annually to augment, on a plan
he has already devised.

We ought not to close this
imperfect sketch, which few of
our readers will think too longp
without stating that, on its be-
ing communicated to his majes-
ty that Mr. M. was cxtrcmeJjr
desirous of obtaining the rofal
assent to purchase and takeofcr
with him a couple of Merino
sheep, his majesty with hisac^
customed generoisity« not odJjf
freely gave such consent, bQt re-
quested Sir Joseph Banks, with
wnom Mr. Marsden had the
honor of being acquaiDted, to
select for him, as a royal preteot
five Me vino ewes with yonnf^
Sir Joseph had much pleasure in
obeying, and hastened to PbrH'
mouth for this purpose with ill
speed, where he arrived just io
time to put his present on boird
before the ship sailed. At tbii
moment Mr. Marsden is on Ids
passage; in humility a child, ifl
vigor of mind and beneToJence
an angel; full of enterpriie tot
the good of mankind, and es-
pecially of his native country,
and full of fuith and reliance oa
the Divine promises. Alreadr
has he sown the good seed oa
the best principles of heavenly
husbandry, and half the eastero
hemisphere, perhaps, may form
its harvest. Unborn empires
are dependent on his exertions;
and his name will be the theme
of the \\o.\v world, as long ss
tlierc iH a hciirt lo feel ^c?c^
cncr.', or a tongue io utter
praise.

^•19. ne Muaic Jeeount <if iAc Deiuge authenik^

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

LBC TURKS ON THS SVIDSNeES OF DIVINE RKVKLATlON.

No. XIL

Qeneri9 vi, Tii, viii. The Dc

luge.

The first of these chapters
commences with an account of
u general corruption of man-
kind. The immediate origin of
it appears to have been an un-
warrantable, and extensive, in-
termarriage between the reli-
gious and irreligious inhabitants
of the eurth; or between the
sonstif (inly and the daughters of
men. The oiTr^pring of this un-
happy union, we are told, be-
fuime nughty meiiy who were of
old men ^ renowii. Under the
auspices and influence of these
men the mckedneaa qfmany it is
laid, became great; and every
imagination of the thought 9 of hia
heart wob only evil continually.
The earth was filed with vi-
oiencci and all fle%h corrupted
Ma way u/ion the earth. So abso-
lute and so dreadful, was tliis de-
genci-acy« that wc are further
told, it rcfientcd Jehovah that he
had made man on the earthy and
ii grieved him at hia heart.

In consequence of this uni-
versal proiligacy, Moaea informs
us that God said to Nuah,
The end q/" all Jleah ia come
before me; and behold /, even
If do bring a Jlvod of wa-
tera u/ion the earthy to destroy all
Jleahy wherein ia the breath ^f Ufcy
Jrom under \ Heaven, jind every
thing that ia in the earth ahall
-die. At the same time he di-
rected J^Toah to make un ark of

Vol. IV. JSTe^ Seriea.

Gopher wood, and to enter vM^
it with his wife, his three sons^
and their wives. He also di-
rected him to take a male and a
female into the ark, of every
kind of quadrupeds, birds, and
reptiles; and to provide food
for himself, his family, and theso>
animals. All this, Moaea in-
forms us, M'oah did, as he was
commanded.

The historian further saysy
that, J^oah and his family having
completed the embarkation of
the various animals, the flood
began the seventh day after-
wards; and that on the selfsam#
day the patriarch and his family
entered the ark also: and the
Lord ah at him in* This was th#
seventeenth day of the second
month: the first, or second, of
November, in the year 1656 from
the Creation. On this day, the
historian observes, were all the
fountaina of the great deep broken
upy and the window<t of heaven
opened; and the rain waa upon
the earth forty daya and forty
night a.

The writer further observesy
that the wutera prevailed; that
the ark went upon their Jace; that
all the high hilla under the whole
heavena were covered; that the
watera prevailed fifteen cubita
upwards; and that the mountains
were covered.

Finaliy, he concludes this part
of his narrative with observing^
that all Jleah died; all in whoae

546

The Mosttie Aceounf of the Deluge autheniic.

FAir.

nostrils vtaa the breath oflife^ of
all that vjafi in the dry land; that
every living substance was des-
troyed^ which was upon the face
of the ground^ both many and cat-
tle, anil the crecfiing things^ and
the fowls of the heaven; that
J^^ah only remained alive^ and
they that were with him in the
ark; and that the waters fire*
vailed upon the earth an hundred
and fifty days.

At the end of this period, that
IS, about the bcginnin}^ of the
followinj* Miirch, the waters be»
gan to abate. On the seventeenth
day of the seventh months or the
beginninjj of April, the ark rest-
ed upon the mountains of Ararat,
On the first day of the tenth
month; about the middle of
June; the tops of the mountains
were seen. Forty days from this
period, near the close of July,
he opened the window of the arky
and sent forth a raven ajid a
dove. The dove rctunicd. Sev-
en days after, he sent forth the
dove; which came back to hi?n
again with an dive leaf in her
mouth. At the end of seven
days more he sent her forth
again; but she returned no more.
On the first day of the firnt
month in the following; year, that
is, about the middle of Septem-
ber, the earth became visible;
and on the twenty srvtnth day of
the second month; about the tenth
of November; it was efTcctually
dried.

Immediately after this, it
would seem, Noah and his fam-
ily loft the ark by the direction
of God; and were followed hv
the animals which had accompa-
nied them throuj^h their voyaj^c.
The patriarch then built an altar
unto the Lord; and took of
every clean beast ^ and of every

clean fowl J and ojfered burnt of-
Jerings on the altar, And the
Lord smclled a sweet savor: and
the Lord said in his hearty "/
will not again curse the' ground
any more for man*s sake; nei-
ther will I again any more smite
every thing livings as I have
done, IVhile the earth remain^
eth^ seed time and harvest^ and
cold and heat^ and summer and-
winter, and day and nighty shall
not cease,**

Of this covenant, afterwards
solemnly announced to AVaA,
God made his bow, that is the
rainbow, a perpetual taken to all
the succeeding generations of
mankind.

I have summarily recounted
the whole of this story for two
reasons. The first is, that you
might have Uie whole story be-
fore you, as an object of con-
venient reference, while it is
under consideration; the second,
that you might distinctly per-
ceive the consistency of the nar-
rative, and the suitableness of
the parts to each other. Wheth-
er it be true or false, it is con-
sistent. If a deluge were sup-
posed to exist, which should
destroy the world, and yet the
race of man were to be preserv-
ed; it is impossible for the
mind to conceive of aijy events,
moi c perfectly verisimilar, than
those wiiich are here recited.
The reason here alleged for its
destruction, is the only reason,
which Can be imagined as a pro-
per one. The munner, in wliich
it Wtis accomplished, is the most
natural nuinner m iihin the re^ch
of our minds. The means, by
which the race of mankind WaS
preserved, arc the only suppos-
able means. Tl)e conclusion is
the only natural conclusion.

iSli, The Mo§aie Account of the Delu^ auihentic. J47

The facts, which here sirike
the eye as prominent ones, are
the following.

1st; That the wickedness of
mankind occasioned the deluge.
- 3d]y; That the deluge was ac-
complished by great rains, and
the breaking up of the fountains
of the great deep.

3dly; That it was universal.

4th ly; That one man only, and
his family were preserved.

5thly; That their number was
eight.

6thly; That they were saved
in an ark.

Wily; That this was built by
the direction of Goo.

8thly; That this man was sav-
ed on account of his piety.

9thly; That all the kinds of
liring creatures, which were on
the earth, went into the ark
twcTand two.

lOthly; That he made provi-
sion for them.

llthly; That, when the deluge
abated, the ark rested on Mount
mdrarai,

ISthly; That the man sent
forth a raven and a dove from
the ark; that the dove being
sent forth a second time, return-
ed nvith an olive leaf in her
mouth; and that, being sent
forth the third time, stie came
back no more.

ISthly; That then the man
came out; and ofi'ercd a sacritice
to God, of the animals which
had been preserved in the ark.

14thiy; That God then made
a covenant with him, that ho
would destroy the earth no
more in the same manner; and
appointed the rainbow to be a
perpetual token of this cove-
nant.

it will be easily seen, that this
list includes every thing tvhich

is material to my design.

The evidence, which I pro-
pose 10 adduce of this stupen-
dous convulsion of nature, will
be derived,

I. From the monuments of
its existence, which still re-
main.

II. From the state of man-
kind, as it is unfolded by his-
tor v.

III. From tradition.

I. The monuments, which
still remain of the existence of
this great convulsion, are of ma-
ny kinds; and are found in most
countries, which have been ex-
amined with any attention.

Ut; The face of the earth ex-
tensively appears to have been
fashioned into its present form
by the operations of the deluge.

There is an appearance of
the surface, probably of most
countries, certainly' of this,
which cannot be sufficiently des-
cribed, perhaps, to make the
same impression upon the mind
of any person, to whom the des-
cription is communicated, which
it makes on the eye of actual in-
vestigation; and which strongly
suggests to such an eye the fact,
that the surface was moulded by
a dolugc. This impression is
more the result of successive
examinations of many places^
than an inspection of one; and of
a comparison of many particu-
lars, than the appearance of one.
The conviction of the fact is grad-
ually, and insensibly wrought
into the mind, when it was un-
prepared to look for^it; and re-
sembles, nut a little, the effect
of employing a converging se-
ries for the lesolution of ad-
fecied equations. The posi-
tions, and forms, of many moun-
taiiiS successively examined; the

Tke M6$aic Account €f the Dthige nUkentie. Jaa

passes which occasionally separ-
ate ihcnif the confusion of the
rocks on their sides, and at their
bases; the appearance of lakes^
rivers, vallies, plains, defiles, and
ravines, are such, as in a great
measure compel the mind to re-
alize, that a vast convulsion<oper-
ating powerfully in »ome places,
and in some degree in all,has pro-
duced the present aspect of the
earth. To a traveller it will be dif-
ficult to believe, that the exist-
ing appearances of these things
can be natural, or those which
were left by the hand of the Cre-
ator. From the accounts, given
by many travellers concerning
many countries, we are assured,
that such appearances are nu-
merous, various, and very wide-
ly extended.

Should it be said, that, al-
lowing the changes, supposed,
really to have taken place, they
may be fairly attributed to earth-
quakes, and volcanoes; I an-
swer, that these appearances ex-
ist in countries, where earth-
quakes seem never to have op-
erated with any great violence,
and where few or no traces of
volcanoes are to be found. Such,
to a great extent, is the coun-
try, which we inhabit. At the
same time it is incredible,
that earthquakes and volcanoes
ahould operate so extensively,
as to affect so great a part of the
globe, as that, throughout which
these appearances are found.

3dly; It is observed by White"
hVT9t^ that the arrangement of
the strata on the exterior parts
of the globe is such, generally,
that they invariably follow each
other in a regular succession,
botli as to thickness and (juality;
and that by knowing the incum-
^^t stratqm, and its arrange-

ment, a perfect knowledge it
obuined of all the inferior itr^
ta; so far as they have been pre-
viously discovered, in the adja-
cent country. These, as found
in England, where the earth has
been very extensively perfoniN
ed to a great depth, and where,
therefore, subterranean geogn-
phy has been peculiarly iroprti*
ed, are

1. Millstone grit*

2. Shale.

3. Limestone,

4. Toadstone,

5. Limestone.

6. Toadstone. '

7. Limestone.

8. Toadstone.

9. Limestone.

Between the strata, from K(X.
3 onward, are found six other,
usually called Clays.

All these strata have been
abundantly examined in Dtrk^
shire.

3dly; On the ^sides of hilli
these strata arc found lying ob*
liquely.

4thly; At the bottom of raJ^
lies, where this obliquity termi-
nates, or where the strata Imts
been separated by a disniptioBi
and where often are found the
beds of riverSfthe subjacent msN
of earth is a confused colleciionof
fragmcnts,of various sorts of sub-
stances thrown together in the
wildest disorder. This, the in*
genious writer observes, *^he
knows to be the state of all ▼!]«
lies wherein shafts have been
sunk."

Sthly; Where such ruptures
have taken place; and the straU
have sunk on both sides «o m
to descend toward the rufiture^
the aides qf the fracture diverge
from the tofi downwards being
wider at every succewve de«

The Momde Accvuni t^ the Deiuge auihtntie.

34i

descent. This posi-
B of course, from the

the strata at any giv-
but is inexplicable on
supposition.
Wherever such a rup-
xisted, miners, when
to the termination of a
; by the rupture, pass
ly beyond it to the stra-
ther side; and there,
►per depth, regularly
tie same vein again.
ts indicate unequivo-
the earth, at some for-
l, has undergone some
'ulsion, by means of
id masses, of an im-
ent, have been broken
ind assumed new po-
tally different from
which they originally

ain, and determine, of
e this convulsion was,
proper to have re-
facts, of other sorts,
le same general na-

\ductiona of the earth
rery many instances,
[in its bowels; where,
;ved; they could not
ave been deposited,
a deluge. This is
iny Aninials.
rrr, known only as na-
/imerieoy have been
'eland,

r«, natives of hot eU^
, have been found in
nd various other cold
Particularly in ^'-
r teeth are found in
titles, buried in tlie
they constitute a con«
irticle of commerce,
whole skeletons have
ip; and a consider-
\T of bones of the rhi-

noceros, and the buffaloe,* both
also natives of warm climates
only. These bones are com
monly found encompassed by
sea mud J and §ea gravel; and of-
ten, by the exuvim ^marine an^
imala.

In the bank of the VUui^ a
river of Siberia^ falling into the
Lena, lat. 64^ N. was found,^
Dec. 1771, the whole body of a
rhinoceros; a native only of the
torrid zone. The head was en-
tire. The flesh had become a
jelly. The small hair on one
side was perfect. The eyelids
were not wholly gone; and parts
of the tendons remained en-
tire.

This animal was washed part-
ly out by the long wearing of
the river, at the foot of a hiJI«
ninety feet high, and constitut-
ing a part of its bank. The
body was buried so deep, as to
have remained perpetually fro-
zen, till a short time before it
was found; the sun never thaw-
ing more than six or seven feet
below the surface, in that cli-
mate. This frost preserved it
entire. Its decay was owing to
the iact that the river gradually
wore away the earth, as it was
yearly thawed by the sun; and
thus in the end, (probably for
several successive years,) placed
the animal in alternations of heat
and frost.

The head, and feet, were
brought to the imperial museum
at St. Petersburgh; where it
was seen by Mr. Coxe.

Innumerable other instances^
of a nature generally similai^
have been published: and might
easily be recited here were it
necessary.

* What we call the buifaloe is tba*
£iton,ov mid Ox.

350

The Mo9aic Recount tif the Deluge autkenHc. Iaw.

Id the same manner the Veget-
able Productions of the earth
have been found in placet,
where it is plainly impossible,
that they could have been lodg-
ed by any cause, except the del-
uge.

In Ireland^ Great Britain^ and
various Eurofiean countries,
treesy and parts of trees, have
been dug up at great depths be-
low the surface: and some,
which have never been natives
of the climate, in which they
were found. Without insisting
upon these, however, I will men-
tion two or three instances in
our own country, which it is be-
lieved, may serve instead of a
thousand.

In the township of Brook^Ha^
ven on Long-Island, near the
middle line of that island, as
some people were digging for
ore, they found an entire tree at
the depth of thirty feet beneath
the surface, imbedded in solid
earth.

On the same island, and near
the same line, was dug, a few
years since, on the eastern mar-
gin of Hempstead plain, a well,
1 15 feet deep. At the depth of
U)8 feet, the workman found a
log of wood, three feet in length,
and one foot in diameter. The
surface of the log was decayed
to a small depth: the remain-
der was sound.

The former of these facts I
received from the Hon. Judge
Strongy of Brookhaven. The
latter I had from Samuel Row
landj E9q. of Fairfield; at that
time my pupil; who was occa-
sionally on the spot, saw the log,
received the account from the
proprietor, and gave it to me im-
mediatelv after his return.

The productions of the oceiD,
such as shells, and the bones of
fishes, are found on the land ■
every part of the world, whidi
has been visited by the foot of
science and investigation. In-
deed they are so common, if
hardly to admit, with proprieQf^
of being particularly mentionei
Yet, as the subject maynothavs
fallen extensively under yov
observation, it would be improp-
er to dismiss it hero without i
few remarks.

Fossil-shells are found on the
Alfta: the ^pfienineas the Pyre^
eesi on the top of Mount Cnw;
and generally in all the elevated
parts of Europe; on mount ^f>
'la9i on mount Lebanon^ on
mount jtrarats on the momi-
tains of Mexico: and on tbe
Caatakill mountains in Ah»*
York.

They are also found in most of
the quarries of stone, and Ina^
blc in Italtfy and in die stoneii
used by the ancient Romam is
constructing their buildings.

They also abound throughout
the chain of mountains, which
commencing in Portugal on tbo
Atlantic y reaches with some io*
terruption, to the Pacific Ocets
in China; and generally, in moflt
or all others, which have beeo
explored.

In the townhip of Pan* (state
of ^Tevf'York't) a large propor-
tion of the mass of stones, lying
on the surface, is made up of es-
callop shells, and muscle sbelht
cemented together in a matrix
of carbonate of lime. These
I have seen.

About six miles beyond tbe
Geneaee river, I found all the
rocks, and stones, bordering on
the road for some distance, com-

The Momie Recount of the Deluge authentic.

B51

I the amount of perhaps
1, or one fourth, of the
lasS) of the shells of
fscallopsy muscles, and
Lies.

erry •valley there is a
limestone, horizontally
, lying on the surface,
Ltent of from three to
»; embosoming an im-
umber of oyster shells.

I I had from the Hon.
Mdv>ard9j E9q. of Stock'

rginia^ at a great dis-
m the ocean, and west-
he Blue Ridge, is a tract
housand acres, covered
ster shells. Sea-mud

found in the same re-
jreneral Lincoln,
neighborhood of Payta

six hundred feet above
b- water mark, oyster
s found in such quanti-

0 furnish all the lime,
the neighboring inhab-
ore easily than it can be

by raking them from
>r below; where, nevcr-
;hey abound,
perfectly well known,
hese shells are the pro-
of the living fish only.
ove every suspicion,
which may exist in
t, that these shells may

1 some other origin, it
observed, that among

lome places the shells
earl oyster have been
and in them the pearls
lich nothing but that
sever produced,
ell known to naturalists,
fiurfiura and pholadca
mg, pointed proboscis,
trves them as a drill to
le shells of the living
irhich^lhcyjecd. Shells,

thus pierced, are dug up in the
earth: an incontestable proof,
that they have heretofore con-
tained living fish.

Petrified fish have been found,
in many places in Switzerland^
Awia^ and Africa, In the ipoun*
tains of Ca9travanj a great num-
ber of fishes, of different sorts
have been found between the
laminae of stratified white stone,
extremely flattened; yet so well
preserved, that the minutest
marks of their fins, and scales,
are distinguishable, and the spe-
cies easily discriminated, to
which each belongs. Several
fish found in one of the moun-
tains of France, are now to be
seen in the mineralogical cab-
inet, deposited in Yale College by
Col. Gibba, The laminated
stone, by which they were com-
pressed, is carbonate of lime.
When the laminse were separat-
ed, each fish was divided, longi-
tudinally, into two nearly equal
parts, one of which adheres to
each of the laminx. These spe-
cimens were taken from their
native beds by the direction, and
immediately under the eye, of
this gentleman.

The teeth of sharks, and of
other fishes, have in various in-
stances been found in the jaws,
worn smooth at the extremities,
and therefore certainly used by
the living animal.

These exuviae have been
found also deeply buried in the
groundan instances innumerable.

In Holland they have been
found an hundred feet below the
surface; and in the jilfia and the
Pyrrnean mountains^ under beds
of stone, piled over them a thou-
sand feet.

In the autumn of 1776, 1 went
from Boston to Hull,' in"' com-

35^ The Motaic Account f^ the Detug^e autkentitf*

fu.

pany with General IJncoin and
several other gentlemen. A
number of workmen were at
that time employed in dig^gin^;^ a
well for the use of a fort« which
had been begun at that place.
The hill, in which it was dug,
was not less than 150 feet high.
When I was on the spot, the
well had been dug to the depth
of 60 feet: and from this depth
the workmen had thrown out a
frreat number of quahaug* or
round clam shells, in a perfect
state of preservation. These
shells were, therefore, at least
90 feet above high water mark,
and sixty feet below the surf;ice.
The earth, throughout the whole
of this depth, was of the kind,
called the hard pan; usually so
hard as to be dug only with a
pick-axe.

In Georgia there is an im-
mense bed of oyster shells, com-
mencing in the south bank of
Savannah river, at tlie distance
of about ninety miles from the
ocean, and running across the
breadth of the State, several
feet beneath the surface.

Generally, marine productions,
of many kinds, are found wher-
ever mankind have explored tiie
bowels of the earth, whether on
continents or on islands. As
they cannot exist without the
aid of sea water; it is certain,
that this water has been at some
time or other wherever thev are

_ m

found. But they exist through-
out the world. The waters of
the ocean have, therefore, cer-
tainly been spread over the
world.

Nor arc even these all the
kinds of monuments, which have
been discovered within the sur-
face of the globe. Afr, Parkin^
907U in his Orgai/ic Remains uf

a former world, has rendered ic
in the liighest degree probable,
that the coal mines, and tJw
masses of various other com-
bustible substances, are the
relics of antediluvian forest^
lodged by means of the delugCi
in the places where they are nov
found. The evidence wbich
supports this opinion must, how-
ever, be learned from the book
itself, for it is incapable of be-
ing transcribed within a much
less compass than that which it
taken by the very respectuble
writer.

In the year 1462, Fulgo&OMV
I*utgo9i informs us, that some
men working a mine near Bern
in Switzerland found an old ship
one hundred fathoms deep in tlM
earth. Pairre J^axie gives in
account of another lustance of
the same nature.

The Jesuit M'evfcomhergu
says, that near the port of IMu
itiFeruy some people workiiig a
gold mine, found an old skip
on which were many character!
very different from ours. Doc-
tor Plott in his natural history of
Staffordshire says, that the malt
of a ship, with a pulley hanging
to it, was found in one of tbe
Greenland mountains.

Strabo relates in his Erat
book, that the wrecks of ships
have been found at the distance
of three thousand furlongs, or
373 miles from the ocean.

At GerKeniiy the ancient Jl^
gentum in iic/7y, a few yean
since were found the bones of
sevcnii persons of a gigantic
stature, somewhat more than 170
feet below the surface of the
earth. They were apparentljr
entombed beneath structures of
marble, built with huge blocki
on which were engraved iw

The Mo9aie jiecounf of the Delude authentic. S5S

haracters. Capt. Men
'eftort^ in Connecticut^ a
mblemished reputation,
on the spot, and an eye*
if these curious facts^has
d an account of them.
National Intelligencer of
jr7th, 1811, is the fol-
rticlet

r days ago, in digging a
order of Col. Bisnel^ at
untainey at the depth of
(t, a tooth was found
I strong resemblance to
a human being: what
his more extraordinary
ic place where the well
Ls not the alluvion of
T, but the high land
rders the Missouri bot-
r© the ground could not
ergone any change, by
lal operation of natural
)r thousands of years.
Baching this tooth, va-
•ata of clay were dug

and from the appear-
situation of the place,
irs almost impossible

subterraneous vein of
Id have passed through,
ight have carried the
that place from some
re exposed."
hitchurst says, "I have
>rmed by the very best

that two wells have
overcd in JVort/i ^Imer-
d round with brick, ac-
) the Eur of lean method,
vise that a plough has
d 60 feet deep by sink-
1 for water.

^c have had a recent in-
many coins being found

large strmc about four
n Boston; one of which

presented to the Anti^
Hocicty. The coins
i and lettered on boiii
V. JSTenv fierier.

sides, but whether in Arabian^
TurkishyOT Phmnician characters*
remains to be ascertained; so va*
rious are th^ opinions concern*
iftg them/*

M>te. The two last para-
graphs have been inserted hcr^
for the purpose of inquiring
whether there are any persons
now living in this country who
have any knowledge of thestt
facts. As Mr. WhitehurMt^s book
is quite a modern publication. It
is not unreasonably believed that
there may be persons still liv-
ing, who arc able to give the
public further information con-
cerning them; particularly that
some of the inhabitants of Med^
ford may be acquainted with the
circumstances which attended
the discovery of these coins. If
such Information can be given, it
is solicited through the medium
of the Jfano/ilist.

The writer of this paper has
another object in view in insert-
ing these paragraphs. It is to
make them the occasion of pro-
posing to the public, and partic-
ularly to the friends of learning
and science in Boston^ the form-
ation of an Antiquarian Society^
the object of which to be to con-
center all information concern-
ing every thing which relates to
the ancient state of America^ and
its original inhabitants. For
want of some center of commu-
nication the various facts which
have related to these subjects,
so far as they have been hitherto
discovered, have been imper-
fectly investigated, and to a
great extent have been lost to
the world. To preserve others
from perishing in the same man-
ner, nothing is wanting but a
depot of intelligence concern-
ing them. Had such a society

S»4

Om the Ffivatt Duties ^f Mni9itr9m

Iav.

•xiatedy the public would not at
this time have been so ignorant
concerning^ the numerous forti-
fications, and other works of art*
which have been detected in dif-
ferent parts of this continent.

ON THE PRITATB INTRRCOVRBB
OF MIKISTXaS WITH THEIR
PEOPLE.

Though the minister of the
Gospel appears most conspicu-
ously before his people in the
services of the pulpit, yet his
success as an ambassador of
Christ is scarcely less depend-
ent on the faithful discharge of
the more private duties of
his calling, than on the purity
of his doctrines and the fidelity
of his preaching. If his ser-
mons are ever so solemn, and
his prayers ever so devout, the
good to be hoped in conse-
quence of them may be utterly
prevented by his lightminded-
ness or worldly-mindcdness in
the course of the week. It is
therefore of importance that
m minister should not only
preach well, but enforce the in-
structions of the Sabbath by a
correspondent example in his
daily intercourse with his peo-
ple. Indeed, the true nuture
of religion is never more appar-
ent, than in the solicitude fur the
spiritual welfare of his flock, ex-
hibited by an afi'ectionate and
faithful pastor in the perform-
ance of his more private paro-
chial duties. Ministers are not
always sufficiently aware how
much the impression miide by
their public exhortations is
weakened by the want of a con-

sistent course of pioai ezuDple
and familiar instruction.

It would probably increase ths
usefulness of ministers* in a
very great degree, if they were
to form a habit of making evciy
visit, and every interview, sd^
servient, pretty directly, to the
same purposes as preaching.
If such a habit were formed, m
persevered in, it would greatlf
strengthen them in the perfom*
ance of all the duties of their of-
fice. It would impress all tbeir
acquaintance with the import
ance, dignity, and consistency flf
the ministerial character. It
would secure the profitable em-
ployment of all those seasooi of
leisure, which must occur ia
every man's life, and which miy
be made eminently useful.

Many persons are always ea
the watch to discover somethiBf
amiss in the conduct of clergy-
men, especially of those who ue
distinguished by the strtctncii
and solemnity of their preaching.
And there is nothing on which
such persons more readily &st«
en, than on the levity or worldly-
mindedness sometimes discoTe^
able in the conversation of idIb-
isters, whose public services
might lead us to expect ntj
different things. The honor «
religion, and the extent of s
minister's influence, are, of con-
sequence, iutiniately conuected
with the tendency of his daiif
example.

It nut unfrcqucntly happens,
that some n.enibcrs of a family'
where a clergyman is visilin;
are very anxious to hear leli-
gious conversation. They arc
perhaps timid about introducing
it themselves, and wait in coR-
stunt expectation that it will be

On the Character qfSt, Paul.

98i

uced by him, whose pecu-
ity they suppose it to be,
ime passes away; and pol-
)r other {general topics of
*ldly nature, usurp tirase
iits which might have been
I to the best account, but
in fact been worse than
Y the want of faithfulness
Igment in the minister.
j^b men are naturally averse
gion, yet such is the pow-
tonsciente that many, who
ake no pretensions to pie-
much more ready to hear
ms conversation than we
I previously suspect.
>erience has abundantly
19 that those ministers who
resolutely and boldly con-
I upon religion, in almost
rCumstances, have been
more useful than they
have been, had they vield-
timidity and a desire to
men. I say resolutely
UUys for it requires great
i;e and resolution to speak
)d in all our intercourse
wicked world,
ministers consider well
arious motives by which
ire urged to fireach Jeaua
from hou%e to house; let
ponder on the everlasting
|uences which will follow
heir daily intercourse with
ind; let them meditate on
lue of immortal souls; let
remember their peculiar
tions to the people of their
e; let them pray for wis-
:o discern, and ability to
se all their duties; and let
commit the effect of their
to Him, whose they are^
ham they serve,

A. B.

ON THE CHARACTER Of IT.
PAUL.

To the Editor of the PanopUtt.

DEAR ilRy

If, in your opinion, the following
letter, "upon the character of St*
Paul, prior to his conversion, and the
nature of that change,** may be use-
ful, it is respectfully lubmiited to
your diipotal.

Rfv, and dear 5i>,

You undoubtedly recollect the
substance of our conversation, at
our last interview, relative to the
character of St. Paul previous to
his conversion, and the nature of
this change. Unhappily we dis«
agreed on that subject, which, im
my view, is of great importance.
I understood you to say, if not
precisely in the same words, vot
in substance, that in your opimoa
St. Paul was a saint, or pious
man, previous to the extraordi-
nary events, which happened to
him on his way from Jerusalem
to Damascus; and, had he died
before that time, you have no
reason to believe that he would
not have gone to heaven. I un«
derstood you to say, further, that
you considered his conversion as
a mere change of religious senti-
ments from Judaism to Chris-
tianity. And as you challenged
me to prove the contrary, partic-
ularly from the writings of Paul
himself, I have thought it mf
duty to accept the challenge,
though with humility and diffi-
dence. As I consider you in a
very great and dangerous error
on this interesting subject, es-
pecially as you are a public
teacher of religion, it is my fer-
vent prayer, that 1 may be enir
Ued, by Divine aid| to east some

356

On the Character of St. Paul.

Jai.

light upon the subject, even in
your view.

I shall now attempt to prove,
that the conversion of Paul was
not only a change of religious
fientiments, but a change of heart
and affections; not only a change
from Judaism to Christianity,
but from a state of enmity and
impenitence against God to a
state of cordial friendship and
reconciliation to Him.

As we are undoubtedly agreed,
that, subsequent to his conver-
sion, Paul was a very pious saint,
and exceedingly active and use-
ful in building up the Church of
Christ, it is only necessary for
me to prove, that, prior to his
conversion, he was not a pious
nan, or saint, but an impenitent
and unrenewed sinner.

Suffer me. Sir, to premise,
that we are unquestionUbly a-
greed in many particulars in the
character of Paul anterior to his
conversion; thathe was of Jewish
extraction, of the sect of the
Pharisees, a man of superior
powers of mind; that he was lib-
erally educated under the tuition
of Gamaliel, a celebrated doctor
of the law; that he was instruct-
ed, in the most accurate manner,
in the law of Moses, and in the
tradition of the elders; and, of
course, that he was well acquaint-
ed with the writings of Moses
and the prophets.

15ut, Sir, I have yet to learn,
that, with all his natural endow-
ments and extraordinary advan-
tages, any solid reasons may be
adduced in favor of his being a
man of real piety and goodncbs.

liis own declarations warrant
us in considering him, antece-
dent to his conversion, as a bigot-
ed, self-righteous Pharisee, well
acquainted with the letter of the

Divine law, but totally ignomt
of its real requirements and
spiritual extent. Consequentlf
he was unacquainted with \Jbt
State of his own heart, and the
real character of his life. Hence,
in the 7th chapter of his Epistle
to the Romans, discoursing oo
the nature of the Divine law, he
frankly confesses, ''/ vntt aim
foithout the iaw onrr, but 9ktn
the commandment came^ tm n^
vivedj and I died" If he were
a pious man previous to hit con-
version, what did he mean bf
these declarations? What did he
mean by asserting, that be was
^without the law once?" Was be
not from a child brought up, and
instructed in the law by a leani-
ed and celebrated doctor of die
lawf What did he intend by hit
being <^ alive vfithcut the Utw
once?" Can he refer to his natu^
al life? Would there be anyicnie
or meaning in such an interpre-
tation? This you will not pre-
tend. What did he mean bf
raying, ^^but when the command'
ment came? In what manner^
and at what thne^ did the com-
mandment conic to him? Surelf
he could not refer to the time
when he was first instructed in
the letter of the Divine law.
This, I presume, you will not
say. What did he mean by say-
ing, "^i« revived^ a?id I dirdi"
This, he asserts, took place when
the commandment came. Upon
the suppobiiion that Paul was a
pious man, or saint, previous to
his conversion, it is very dif&cult
to assign any satisfactory mean-
inj5 to the passage just cited,
but upon the supposition that,
at the time of his conversion, the
eyes of his mind were opened,
and his heart renewed, this pas-
sage i*; full of meaning. Lnj^il

Oh ike Character 0/ Si. PauL

857

e of his conversion, he
idea that the Divine iaw
id to the inward desires
Tections of the heart,
h his Ignorance of the
1 meaning and extent of
, he was ignorant of in-
ioy or sinful aflections.
he says.^^/Aacf not known
by the law; for I had not
!««/, extefit the law had
kou 9halt not covet."
Lcse declarations of Paul,
PC, "/ waa alive without
once; but when the com-
*nt came, ain revived^ and
' we may understand him
idiDg to convey the fol-
sentiraents. ^'Once, that
r to my conversion, I was
. any just or right knowl-
: the Divine law. 1 con-
it as extending to mere
i actions, and not as
ng the thoughts and in-
the heart. Hence being
observer of the ccremo-
id externals of the law,
ALIVE." I felt strong
ure in my own rightcous-
nd was ready tp say, in
in of a brother Pharisee,
r thank thee, that 1 am not
r men are, extortioners,
adulterers, or even as
blican, I fast twice in the
I give titpes of all that I
.'* ^^But when the com-
int came,** that is, when I
ought to a right under-
g of the law, and enabled
hat it forbids every sinful
ind affection of the heart,
nved;** that is, I had an
sive sense of the wicked-
my heart, and of the nu-
\ sins with which I could
tainted only by a knowl-
f the spirituality and ex-
the law; "and 1 died;*'

that is, I became sensible that I
was spiritually dead, and unable
to save myself by the obedience
of the law."

This I consider as a just ex-
position of the above-cited pas-
sage. Hence I infer, that we
have the plain, explicit, and sol-
emn confession of Paul himself,
that, before his conversion, he was
a blind, impenitent, self-right-
eous, and. self-confident sinner.

But as vou invite me to prove
this position from the declara-
tions of Paul upon the subject, I
will attempt further proof from
his own writings.

In his first llpistle to Timo-
thy, 1st chapter, he says, ^^This is
a faithful saying, and worthy qf
all accefitation, that Jesus Christ
came into the world to save sin"
tiers; (f whom I am chief.
Howbeit for this cause I obtain-
ed mercy, for a fiattem to them
which should hereafter believe on
him to everlasting life.'* Was
Paul the chief of sinners? Did
God exerciso mercy towards
him for a pattern or encourage-
ment to other sinners to repent,
and believe the Gospel? Did he
pluck him as a brand from the
burning in the midst of his mad-
ness and rage in persecuting the
humble followers of Christ even
unto death; and could he have
been a saint when the chief of
sinners, and previous to this
signal display of Divine mercy?
Does not the supposition involve
the most glaring confusion of
teims and characters? Reflect,
my friend, seriously on the sub-
ject.

If further proof from the wri-
tings of Paul be required, attend
to the following passage in his
first Epistle to the Corinthians^
15th chapter, where, speaking of

350

On the Character qfSt. Paul*

fAI.

Christi he says, ^^And lagt of all
^e foa« teen of me aUo^ an of one
BORV out of due time. For lam
the leant of the a float lea that am
not meet to be called an a/ioatle^
becaune I fieraecuted the Church
0/ God.** Here the apostle al-
ludes to the time of his sud-
den and unexpectefd con version 9
when he was enabled to sec
Christ, and believe in him. As
if he had said^ ^ After having ap-
peared to Cephas, to the twelve,
and to above five hundred breth-
ren at once, he was seen of me
also; and I was born ag^ain,
though out of due time, inas-
much as I ought to have believed
in him at a much earlier period."
If Paul was born again, or regen-
erated at the time when Christ
appeared to him on his way to
Damascus, as this text obviously
asserts, surely, prior to that time,
he could not have been a pious
man, but must have been an im-
penitent sinner. Can you possi-
bly avoid this conclusion?

As the Scriptures abound in
declarations to my purpose, I
will attempt further proof. Paul
is described in the 9th chapter
of the Acts of the apOHtles, which
contains a circumstantial account
of his conversion, as a moat mail*
cioua persecutor of the followers
of Christ; as offering himself a
volunteer in this cruel afid in-
fernal employment; as going to
the high priest, and desiring of
him letters to Damascus to the
synagogues, ^^that if he found any
qf thia t^ay^* that is. Christians,
^^wbether they were men or
Vfomrny he might bring them
bound to Jeruaalem ;* g&^^breath'
ing out threateninga and alaugh'
ter againat the diacifilea of the
Lord" In the 3Sd chapter of
the same book, ^n his defence

before the chief captain and the
multitude, he relates the ci^
cumstances of his birth, educa-
tion, persecution, and conve^
sion; and frankly confesses, dut
he ^^/leraecuted thia vay unto
the deaths binding and dcUverhig
into prison both men andvowun,"
He also confesses that he wai
consenting, and accessary to tke
death of Stephen, the first Chrii-
tian martyr; that he kept the
raiment of them that slew bin.

In the 36th chapter of AcHj
defending himself before kin;
Agrippa, he again acknowl-
edges, ^Alany of the Mtttnta dd
I ahut ufi in priaon^ having rt*
ceived authority from the Ckltf
prieata; and when they werepid
to deathy I gave my voice agmn^
them. And I puniahed them qft
in every synagogue^ and eomfUh
led thetn to blaapheme; and bring
exceedingly mad againat them^ I
peraecuted them even to atratigt
citiea.**

In Paul's first Epistle to Tim-
othy, 1st chapter, he writef}
^And I thank Jeaua Chriat wr .
Lordy who hath enabled mt^fvt
that he counted me faithful^pnt'
ting me into the miniatry; vkt
fuaa before** (that is my convc^
sion) ^^a BLASPHEMEB,anrf a pbb-
SBCUTOR, and injurious."

This, Sir, is the testimonj
which we have from P«ul him*
self respecting the character of
his heart and life, previous to his
memorable converaion. Now,
suffer me to ask, can a person
of this description be justly con-
sidered as a pious, or good man?
Were a person to die in this
slate, should we have any ground
to entertain hope concerning
him? Can a mad and malicioui
persecutor of the Church of
Christ; can Qne who volunteered

On iJ{e Character of St. Faui,

359

ces in this diabolical
ving sought authority
nission from the chief
can a person, whose
erocity, and rage were
t he spared neither age
>ut persecuted, bound,
id, and delivered unto
i innocent and inofifcn-
istians; can one, whose
seal, and perseverance,
ipious and savage work,
lout a parallel; can one,
this description lay any
the character of a saint?
snion, who was a pro-
phemer; and who even
td others to blaspheme
id name of Jesus, can
Hou8** fierton^ a revUer
e99org can such a mon-
human form with any
r be considered as pious

If one of this descrip-
any claim to the epithet
r saint, why not Nero,
, and even Judas Iscar-
»e attend to ihc temper
uct of Paul, prior to his
on; if we regard his own
y upon the subject, have
Imost every characier-
ility of a hardened and
;nt sinner? If such qual-
be possessed do not con-
m impious and wicked
permit me to ask, what
. can? If Saul of Tarsus
3US man, antecedent to
ersion, who is not?
you now. Sir, suRer me

and reply to some ob-
, which, in the course of
iversation, you offered
my view of the character
previous to his conver-
Tou objected that ne was
1 educated in the Jewish
; that he was strict and

conscientious in supporting that
religion against what he consid«
ered as a heretical sect of inno-
vators; that he thought he was
doing right; that what he did he
did ignorantly in unbelief; that
he was one who belonged to tbo
straitest sect of the Jews, a Phar»
itee. In support of his character
as a pious man, you quoted the
following words of his, "/ verily
thought with myself that I ought
to do many things contrary to the
name of Jesus of J^azareth^^*^ Acts
xxvi, 9. "/ wfl« taught accord"
ing to the fierftct manner of the
law of the fathers; and was zeal^
(JUS toward God^ as ye are rli this
day** Acts xxii, 3. You con-
clude that, in consequence of his
sincerity and conscientiousness)
even in persecuting the Church
of Christ, he must have been m
good man, at that time. I believe
I have stated your arguments
fairly, and candidly.

In reply, I would observe. It
is granted that Paul was sincere,
and conscientiously thought that
he was doing right in persecu-
ting the Christians. But^ Sir,
does this muke it right? This I
know you will not pretend. Will
such an erroneous opiiiion, as he
entertained, authoiize us to say»
that he was a pious or good, man?
Will it prove any thing nkore>
than that hi.*) understanding was
darkened, being alienated from
the life of God through the igno-
rance that was in him, becLUSC
of the blindness of his heart?
See Lph. iv, 18

The i.p(>s»le Peter accuses the-
Je\N s of having ^^ killed the prince
of lif'^ wh'.m God hath raised
from the dead** He says, ^^jind
no Wy brethren^ J know that
through KrNojjANC!-; ye aid //*

56iO On the Character of St. Paul^ Ja».

an did aUo your rulers, Refieftt You will undoubtedly admit

t/e, therefoYe^ and be convertedj that there arc two kinds of i^no-

that your aina may be blotted rancc, voluntary and inToIuntarr.

out,** The Savior prays for his For our conduct in consequence

cruciBers on the cross. ^^ Father^ of the latter kind we are not ac-

forgive them^for they know not countable; but for our conduct

WHAT THEY DO." Dare you ad- in consequence of the former

vocatc the piety and goodness of we are accountable. Will you

these murderers of our Divine presume to assert that Paul's

Lord? Will you venture to call ignorance and consequent ur.be-

them saints? Why not? Have lief were involuntary and bkmt-

you not as much reason to con- leaa? Will you hazard such i

sider them as pious and good, supposition in his favor? Was

as you have to consider Paul as not his ignorance, under such

being of this character, prior to favorable circumstances for ic-

his conversion? Paul persecu- quiring knowledge, his own fault

ted Christ in his followers,"//^"©- and crime? Was there any thbg

rantly in unbeH^.** The 'Jews in the law of Moses^ or in the

and Paul were engaged in the writings of the prophets, with

same cause. They both did what which he was well acquainted)

they did ^^ignorantly in unbelief;" that would justify such malig-

and if the latter were a pious nant persecution? Had he not

man, why not the former? Ag- sufficient evidence at his com-

gravating circumstances, it is mand to satisfy a humble and

true, attended the persecution of pious soul, that Jesus was the

Paul which did not attend that of true Messiah? Was he not ac-

the Jews in general, who cruci- quainted with the prophcciei

lied Christ. He was a man of respecting Christ? Did not the

uncommon mental powers, lib- Savior appear at the time, •«•

erally educated, acquainted, or sume the character, and suffer

might have been acquainted, in the manner, described bf

with the resurrection of Christ those prophets, whose writing

and the extraordinary events of he professed to believe? If he

the day of Pentecost. But what did not witness the miracles of

enormities have been too great Christ, though it is by no mMW

for even greaf. learned, wicked improbable that he did, since his

men to commit through an evil conversion is supposed to bare

heart of unbelief? Having their tukcn place not more than t«o

understanding darkened through or three years after the Savior'i

the blindness and wickedness of uMCcnsion, he unquestioDabtjr

their hearts, they liave even saw the miracles, and heard iht

^^verily thought that they ought conclusive arguments of th^

to do many things contrary to apostles. I uguin ask, arc hi*

thenameofJeatiaofjVa'arrth.** ignorance, unbelief, and unre-

If Paul's infidelity may be Iciiting persecution, under such

argued in favor of his being a iid vantages for correct informa*

good man; why may not the in- tion, compatible with the cha^

fidelity of Voltaire and Thomas acter of a saint? I am ready to

Paine be urged in favor of their admit that the ignorance and un-

piety and goodness. belief of Paul exonerated him

181 :}.

On the Character qf Sf. Paul,

from the guilt of tbe unpardona-
ble sin; and hence this chief of
sinners ohtiiined mercy. I have
nothing further to offer in favor
of his character pre'.ious to bis
conTersion.

In support of Paul's piety and
goodness, anterior to his conver-
sion, you urge his belonging to
Jhs Btrictcnt aect of the Jeivs^ hia
keing a FH ARISlilE. It is grant-
edf he was a pharisbe. But, if
we attend to his own declarations
upon the subject, I think it will
appear evident, that he did not
place that dependence upon his
Pharisaical righteousness which
you appear to do. Would it not
have been the last argument
which he would have urged in
bis own favor? To the Philip-
pians he writes, ^^If any man
ihinJteth that he hath whereof he
might truMt in the Jleth^ I more;
,€ircumei9ed the eighth dayy of the
9tock qf larael, qf the tribe of
Benjaminy an Mcbrevf of the He-
krew9y as touching the law^ a
r H ARISE B. But what things
were gain to me^ those 1 counted
hMSjfor ChHstr

Let us attend to the general
character of the Pharisees. Who
were guilty of blasphemy against
the Holy Ghost? Who mali-
ciously ascribed the mirucles of
Christ to the infernal agency of
BeclzebuU? Who rejected the
Savior against the clearest evi-
dence? Who were his fulse ac-
cusers? Who conspired against
him, and delivered him to be
crucified? Who were actually
guilty of his blood? Wiio hired
the Roman soldiers to utter a
malicious falsehood respecting
his resurrection, with a view to
prove him a liar, and thereby
discredit his religion? Who per-
secuted unto death the apostles

Vol. IV. -Vrw Serirs^

and followers of Christ? Were
not these the Pharisees? How
did our Savior regard this 9trici
sect of the Jews? Acquainted
with the secrets of their hearts,
did he not say unto them ^^Ye
serfientsj ye generation qfvifterst
how can ye escape the damnation
of hell?'' « Ye are of your father
the devils and the lusts of your
father ye will do** To his dis-
ciples he said, ^^ Except Toum
righteousness shall exceed the
righteousness of the scribes and
PHARISEES ye shall in no case en»
ter into the kingdom of God**
Did he not say, that even /luhli'^
cans and harlots go into tho
kingdom of God before them?
Need I remind you of the loath-
some objects to which he com-
pared them, to painted sepul-
chres, and the like, which were
emblematical of their sanctimo-
nious and hypocritical appear-
ance, and inward pollution. Shall
I invite your attention to the
awful and reiterated woes which
our Divine Lord denounced
against them? To this sect be-
longed Paul. This was his
chai^ctcr, and these were his
companions. Now, Sir, with
this view of his character, ex-
cuse me when I sav, that instead
of believing with you that, prior
to his conversion, he wasa/k{'oii#
man; I am constrained to believe
his own declarations concerning
himself, especially, when he
spoke, and wrote under the di-
rection of the Holy Spirit; viz.
that he was a self righteous Phar*
isee^ criminally ignorant qf the
wickedness of his own heart and
life; that he was a blasphemers
that he caused others to bias*
pheme; that he was an injurious
person; that he was a malicious
persfkutor cf the disciples of

4ft

S63

On the Character of Sl PauU

Jiv.

ChrtMt; that he wcm a murder erg
yea^ that he was the chief f ein»
nera. Should you object that
Paul might be an honorable ex-
ception to the general character
of the Pharisees, T must observe,
that he himself makes no ex*
teption in his own favor; that his
character yi'iW warrant none; that
our Savior spoke of them yr'nh'
OWX. any exception; and, of course,
we have no right to make any.
In the review of the subject
of this letter, which I have pro-
tracted beyond what I intended,
it is obvious to observe, thai the
supposition that St. Paul's con-
Yersion was a mere change of
religious sentiments from Juda-
ism to speculative Christianity
appears unwarrantably to dimin-
ish the magnitude and impor-
tance of the change produced in
him on his way to Damascus.
It certainly falls short of the de-
scription which the Scriptures
afford us of that interesting
event. Can we reasonably sup-
pose that Christ would have ap-
peared to him in so wondrous
a manner merely to correct his
religious opinions? The fact is,
his heart was unrenewed, and
opposed to the hun\bling doc-
trines of the Gospel. He hated
these doctrines, and those who
taught then^. because they de-
stroyed his hopes, and exposed
his Pharisaical righteousness.
He was under the influence of
a carnal mind, which is enmity
against God; and nothing short
of a Divine power could open the
eyes of his mind, discover to him
the spirituality of the Divine law,
subdue the enmity of his heart,
and cause him to submit to a
persecuted Savior. Hence, when
his Divine Lord appeared in his
glorious effulgence, clothed m ith

almighty power, his understand-
ing was enlightened, and his
heart was changed. Immediate-
ly the cruehy of the savage, tJbe
ferocity of the tiger, and the
impiety of the Pharisee, which
he possessed when he left Jeru-
salem, gave way to the docility
of a child, and the mildness of a
lamb, with whirh he entered Da-
mascus. Instead of enmity and
persecution against the Savior
and his followers, he was all ten-
derness and submission. The
language of his heart and lips
wab ''^Lord^ what wilt thou have
me to do? Instead of ^^hreathing
out threatenings aud slaughter
against the disciples of the Lord^
he breathed out penitential en>o«
tions and devout supplications
to his persecuted, but mercifal
Savior. He was then willing to
renounce the most alluring
worldly considerations, the ease,
the riches, and the preferments
of this life; and to encounter
poverty and distress, hunger
and nakedness, persecution and
death, in the active and perse-
vering services of his IVlaster.
Indeed he did not hesitate a mo-
ment; but. being divinely called,
he actually engaged in the cause
which he had been wont to op-
pose with so much virulence;
and persevered amid a thousand
perils even until death. Mosl
cheerfully did he sacrifice his
life; and died a martyr to the
truth. How great and astonish-
ing was the change, not only id
sentimenib; but in affection and
conduct, a change which corres-
ponded with the power which
tfi'cctcd it.

Since Paul was such a remark-
able monument of the Divine
sovereignty and mercy, sii»ce
this persecuting blasphemer^

Revival qf Religion in Boaton,

S$9

of sinners was so un-
y and so suddenly ar-
his Impious career, and
as a brand from the
and called by the will
be an apostle of Christ,
wonder that he delight-
D) and so copiously to
upon the sovereignty
nd upon the richness
ess of Divine grace,
jht he say, "^y the
jod I am what I am**
w, my friend, suffer me
t you cordially and
y to review this sub-
:h is so interesting to
; peculiarly so to us,
)rofcssed ministers of
f we err essentially in
of this magnitude,

be inconceivably dan-
ourselvcs, and to those
us? Shall we not be
rr upon other subjects
Tiportance? We need
remble, and pruy, lest
nd leaders of the blind**
unto usi if \vc preach
Gospel than that con-

tained in the Scriptures. We
watch for souls as those, wdo
must give an account. We are
under the most solemn obliga-
tions "/o declare the whole coun^
ael of Gody** whether the people
will hear, or whether they will
forbear. ^^fVoe unto them that
call rvil good^and good evil; that
fiut darknest for light and light
for darkneta; that fiut bitter for
sweety and aweet for bitter**
How inconceivably dreadful
must be our situation, in the
day of final retribution, if found
among the number of those, oF
whom the Judge will say, "7%^
have healed also the heart of the
daughter of my peo/ile alightly^
sayings fleacey/ieacey when there
ia NO fieace**

That you and I may be en-
lightened with the knowledge
of the truth as it is in Jesus, and
escape that awful condemnatioHi
is the sincere desire and fervent
prayer of

Your affectionate friend,

VERUS.

SELECTIONS.

OF THR REVIVAL OF
)N IN BOSTON, A D.
*Hlir£N BY rUE REV.
[NCE, AND PUBLISIIKD

CHUlbTIAN HISTORY.

Huedfrom fi, S^20.J

year 1738, we rcceiv-
nts of the Rev. Mr.
d, as a veiy pious
Ulster of the church of
rising up in the spirit
formersi and preach-
Joctrincb hrst in Eng-
.hen in America, with
; power and success:

which raised desires in great
numbers among us to see and
hear him. And having receiv-
ed invitations to come hither;
he from Georgia and South Car-
olina arrived at Rhode Island oa
Lord's-day, September U, 1740,
and the Thursday evening al'te^
came to Boston.

Next day, in the afteiiioony
Dr. Scwall and myself made him
a visit: fuuiid several ministeri
and other gentlemen of the town
with him, and that Dr. Colman
and Mr. Cooper hud engfagefl
him to preach* this afternoon in

364

Revival of Religion in Boston,

his.

their house of public ^vrorship:
and in about an hour wc went to
the place, which was quickly
crowded with two or three thou-
sand people He began with a
short and fervent prayer: and
after singing, took his text from
John xvii, 2. Gave us a plain,
weighty, regular, discourse: rep-
resenting that all our leaming
and morality will never save us;
and without an experimenul
knowledge of God in Christ, we
must perish in hell for ever.
He spake as became the Oracles
of God in demonstration of the
spirit and of power. And espe-
cially when he came to his ap-
plication, he addressed himself
to the audience in such a tender,
earnest, and moving manner, ex-
citing us to come and be acquaint-
ed with the dear Redeemer, as
melted the assembly into tears.

Next morning, at Dr. Sewall's
and my desire, he preached at
the South Church, to further
acceptance.

He spake with a mighty sense
of God, eternity, the immortal-
ity and preciousncss of the souls
of his hearers, of their original
corruption, and of the extreme
danger the unregenerate ai-e in;
with the nature and absolute ne-
cessity of rcgenewition by the
Holy Ghost; and of belicvine in
Christ, in order to our pardon,
justification, yielding an accept-
able obedience, and obtaining
salvation from hell and an en-
trance into heaven. His doc-
trine was plainly that of the Re-
formers: declaring against put-
ting our good works or morality
in the room af Christ's right-
eousness, or their having any
hand in our justification, or be-
ing indeed pleasing to God
vhile we are totally unsauctified,

acting from corrupt principles,
and unreconciled enemies to
him: which occasioned some to
mistake him as if he oppoied
morality. But he insisted on it,
that the tree of the heart is bj
original sin exceedingly cor-
rupted, and must be made good
by regeneration, that so tbe
fruits proceeding from it may
be good likewise: that where
the heart is renewed, it ought
and will be careful to maintain
good werks; that if any be not
habitually so careful, who think
themselves renewed, they de*
ceive their own souls: and erea
the most improved in holiness,
as well as others, must entirely
depend on the righteousness of
Christ for the acceptance of their
persons and services. And
though now and then he drop-
ped some expressions that were
not so accurate and guarded as
we should expect from aged ind
long studied ministers; yet I
had the satisfaction to obserre
his readiness with great modes-
ty and thankfulness to receive
correction as soon as offered.

In short, he was a most in-
portunate wooer of souls to
come to Christ for the enjoy-
ment of him, and all bis benefits.
He distinctly applied his ex-
hortations to the elderly people,
the middle aged, the young, the
Indians and negroes; and had a
most winning way of addressing
them. He affectionately prayed
for our magistrates, ministers,
colleges, candidates for the min-
istry, and churches as well as
people in general: and before
he left us he in a public and
moving manner observed to the
people, how sorry he was to
hear that the religious assem-
blies, especially on lectureSi hwi

Set'ival qf Religion in Boston.

365

BO thiiii exhorted them
jstly to a more general at-
iDce on our public minis-
(Ds for the time to come,
told them how glad he
[d be to hear of the same.
alUtudes were greatly of-
d and many awakened with
ivcly ministry. Though he
ched every day, the houses
; exceedingly crowded: but
1 he preached in the com-
, a vaster number attended:
almost every evening the
e wbei*e he lodged was
iged, to hear his prayers
counsels.

Fpon invitation he also
ched in several neighbor-
owns, travelled and preach-
B far as York, above sev-

miles northeast of Bos-
returned thither; gave us
arewell affectionate sermon,
IVday evening, October 12.
t morning left us; travel-
westward, to Northampton;
ce through Connecticut,
-York and New-Jersey, to
idelphia, and thence sailed
outh-Carolina. And as far
could then see or learn, he
ed in the general esteem and
both of ministers and peo-
and this seemed to continue
1 the Journal of his Travels
(cw-England, came abroad,
rein some passages offended
y, and occasioned their re-
ioRs on him.

ut upon Mr. White field's
ing us, great numbers in
^wn were so happily con-
led about their souls, as we
never seen any thing like it
»re, except at the tima of the
eral earthquake:* And their

*hough people were then eener-
frightened and many awakened
eh a tense of their duty as to of.

desires were excited to hear their
minhtersmore than ever: So that
our assemblies both on lectures
and Sabbaths were surprisingly
increased, and now the people
wanted to hear us oftener. In
consideration of which a pub-
lic lecture was proi>osed to be
setup atl^r, Colman's church,
near the midst of the town, on
every Tuesday evening.

Lord's-day afternoon, Oct. 19,
public notice was there given
of the proposed lecture to be on
the Tuesday evening following:
which the religious people m
general received with so much
joy, that when the evening came,
the house seemed to be crowded
as much as if Mr. Whitefield
was there. It was the first
stated evening lecture in these
parts of the world: And the ven-
erable Dr. Colman began it
with a moat suitable and moving
sermon; forthwith printed. The
title whereof is this:

<(Souls flying to Jesus Christ,
pleasant and admirable to be-
hold: A Sermon preached at
the opening an Evening Lec-
ture in Brattle-Street, Boston,
Tuesday, October 21, 1740: By ^
Dr. Colman: to a very crowd-
ed audience: and printed at the
desire of many."

And thus the Doctor began
the Sermon:

(<Isai. Ix, 8. Who are ikete
that Jly aa a cloudy and aa the
dove* to their vfindona?

fcr themselves to our cominunion;
yet very few came to me }hen under
deep convictions of their uncoo-
vencd and lost condition, in compare
ison of what came now. Nor did
those who came to me tben» come
so much with enquiry* what shall we
do to be saved, as to signify they
had such a sense of their duty Ui
come to the Lord's Table that they
dare nut stay away any longen

366 Revival of Religion in Bo»ton. Jah.

"It IS a pleasant and wondrous for the truth's sake that dwelleth

thingi to see souls flying to Je- in him, and the love of the Spir*

stis Christ, to the means of it filling him, and reigning in

grace and salvation which he has his ministrations to us.
ordained and sanctified, and into "And now our beloved breth*

his church. If this were not the rer* and sisters, you and your

proper and natural sense of the children, we are going to prove,

Prophet's words, I would not confirm, and increase, by the

have chose them for the open- will of God, the seeming good

ing of the present lecture. dispositions begun or revived in

"Our dear people, your miu- you, towards Christ and his

isters have with pleasure seen word, in a just and reasonable

you in weeks past, old and pio\is care and solicitude for

young, parents and children, your salvation,
masters and servants, high and "Mr. Whitcfield once and

low, rich and poor together, again in his admonitions to yon,

gathering and passing as clouds and also in his fervent, righteous

in our streets, and dovca on the and effectual prayers for yon

wing in flocks flying to the doors (by the will of God) led you into

and windows of our places of this trial and proof of your-

trorship, and hovering about the selves; ^Whether when he was

samci those that coulc! not get in. gone from us, you would better

"The fame of a singular fer- attend on the ministry of your

vent and holy youtl, and extra- own pastors, both on Sabbatlis

ordinary servant and minister of and lectures?' For he had heard

Jesus Christ, (who makes his (^and it was but too true) that

angels spirits, and his ministers there had been a very great de-

a flame of fire) had prepared feet in this point among you be.

you for this visit; and with rais- fore he came. Some of your

cd expectations we received ministers, therefore, now njake

him even as an angel of God a new tender of themselves to

for Jesus sake; as the Apostle you, in the fear and love of God,

St. Paul was received by the in this new lecture, for the scr-

churches in Galatia. vice of your souls, if you will en-

'»God gave him a wonderful courage them by something of

manner of entrance among us, a like attendance on it, as v«

just as in other places before us, have lately seen you give to the

among the brethren of our de- word preached. We preach the

nomination; and we were son\c> same Christ, the same doctrines

times melted tv^^ether in tears, of grace, according to godh-

ministers and people, parents ness, with the same Gospel nio-

and children, under the com- tives and arguments, applica*

manding addresses of love to lions to conscience, and suppii'

his Savior and our souls. We cations to God for you. We

led you with a visible pleasure would look on the fields, and

in our faces to the solemn and beiiold them white for the har-

great assemblies and looked on vest, and desire to enter into if,

you there with great satisfac- if by the help of God we may

tion, in your uncommon regards cherish the impressions made on

to the beloved servant of Christ, any of your souls, and carry

Kewvoi of ReUgion in Bougvi.

VSf

clenching the nails
he master of assem-
las been sent among
hough we are elder
and have been many
pe him in the service
d he like David going
3liah, in the sight of
s of Israel, has been
but a youth and strip-
we are not unwilling
1 to come and serve

in the battles of our
n the victories of his
ifou have seen as it
ing Elias, or the Bap-
gam, a burning and a
ht, and you were wil-
t season to rejoice in
id heat: May we now
I you hear for the fu-
morc life and spirit,
ind constancy; and by
f God with new suc-

we mean not, brcth-
. lecture only, but on
lath and every lecture
?n; and more par-
)n the public Thurs-
:e; which has been
' neglected by the

ne then to my text,
ckn^w ledge the lale
to the word among
:d me to choose. I
V look round on the
sembly, and look buck
t assemblies, and say

re theae that Jly aft a
as the doves to thtir

jcsduy evening after.
Dr. SeWiill preached
e in the same place;
lOUse was then also
owded with attentive
jid so it continued to
se lectures for many
!cr.

Upon the Rer. Mr. Gilbert
Tcnnent's coming and preach-
in^r here, the people appeared
to be yet much more awakened
about their souls than before.
He came, I think, on Saturday,
Dec. 1 3, this year; preached at the
new North on both the parts of
the following day, as also on
Monday, in the afternoon, when
I first heard him, and there was
a great assembly.

He did not indeed at first come
up to my expectation; but af^er*
\iards exceeded it. In private
converse with him, I found him«
to be a man of considerable parts
and learning; free, gentle, con-
descending: and from his own
various experience, reading the
most noted writers on experi-
mental divinity, as well as the
Scriptures, and conversing with
many who had been awakened by
his ministry in Ncw«Jersey,
where he then lived, he seemed
to have as deep an acquaintance
with the experimental part of
religion as any I have conversed
with. And his preaching was as
searching and rousing as ever I
heard.

He seemed to have no regard
to please the eyes of his hearers
with agrecablt gesture, nor their
ears with delivery, nor their fan-
cy with language; but to aim di-
rectly at their hearts and con-

sciences, to lay open their ruin-
ous delusions, shew them their
numerous, secret, hypocritical
shifts in religion, and ilrivc them
out of every deceitful refuge
wherein they made themselves
easy, with the form of godliness
without the power. And many
who were pleased in a good con-
ceit of themselves before, now
found, to their gi-eat distress,
they were only self-deceived
hypocrites. And thoui^h wliHe

368

Revival of Relif^ion in Boaion,

the discovery was making, some
at first raged, as they have own-
ed to me and others; yet in the
progrftss of the discovery many
were forced to submit; and then
the power of God so broke and
humbled them, that they wanted
a further and even a thorough
discovery; they went to hear him,
that the secret corruptions and
delusions of their heuns might
be more discovered; and the
more searching the sermon, the
more acceptable it was to their
anxious minds.

From the terrible and deep
convictions he had passed
through in his own soul, he
seemed to have such a lively
view of the Divine Mujesty, the
spirituality, purity, extcnsive-
ness, and strictness of his law;
with his glorious holiness, and
displeasure at sin, his justice,
truth, and power in punishing
the damned; that the very ter-
rors of God seemed to rise in
his mind afresh, when he dis-
played and brandished them in
the eyes of unreconciled sin-
ners. And though some could
not bear the representation, and
avoided his preaching; yet the
arrows of conviction, by his min-
istry, seemed so deeply to pierce
the hearts of others, and even
some of tlie most stubborn sin-
ners, as to make them fall down
at the feet of Christ, and yield a
lowly submission to him.

And here I cannot but ob-
serve that those who call these
convictions by the name of re-
ligious frights or fears, and then
ascribe them to the mere natural
or mechanical influence of terri-
ble words, sounds, and gestures,
moving tones or boisterous ways
of speaking, appear to me to be
not sufficiently acquainted with

the subjects of thb work^s carri-
ed on in the town in general, or
with the nature of their convic-
tions; or at least as carried on
among the people I have con-
versed with. For I have had awak-
encd people of every assembly
of the Congregational and Pres-
byterian way in town, in consid-
erable numbers repairing to me
from time to time; and from
their various and repeated nam-
tives shall show the difference.
I do not remember any crying
out, or falling down, or fainting,
either under Mr. White fie id's or
Mr. Tcnnent's ministry all the
while they were here; though
many, both women and men,
both those who bad been vicious,
and those who had been moral,
yea, some religious and learned,
^s well as unlearned, were in
great concern of soul. Bttt tt
Dr. Colman well expressed it in
his letter of November 33, I74ly
"We have seen little of tboie
extremes or supposed blemishei
of this work in Boston, but much
of the blessed fruits of it bare
fallen to our share. God bai
spoken to us in a more soft and
calm wind; and we have neither
had those outcries and faintings
in our assemblies, which have
disturbed the worship in nunf
places; nor yet those manifest-
ations of joy inexpressible,
which now fill some of our
eastern parts.***

As to Mr. White fie Id's preach-
ing; it was, in the manner, mov-
ing, earnest, winning, mcltinp
but the mechanical influence of
this, according to the usual op-
erations of mechanical pofrerSf

•His letter at the rml of Mr. Ll-
wanU's Sermon, of ihc distingritih-
injC mark- of a work of the Spirit of
Cod. Printed at London, in I74fi-

^Df. Griffin'* Charity Sermon.

or three days expired,
tfiy in two or three hours;
elieve with the most as

the sound was over, or
t out of the house, or in
t conversation they fell
(ut with the manner of
ching wherein he appear-
in earnest, he delivered
.ta] truths which animat-
)ur martyrs, made them
I in flames, and led his
into the view of that vi-
rd, active piety, which is
re effect of the mighty
»ematural operation of a
power on the souls of
hich only will support
ry through the sharpest
nd make meet for the
nee of the saints in light.
ief and earnest desires
3rs appeared to be the
ith the apostle Paul for
hie saints at Ephesus;
they might know (i. e. by
Dce) what is the exceed-
Ltness of his power (i. e.
er of God)to us-ward who

according to the work-
is mighty power which
jght in Christ when he
im from the dead. £ph.
they were these things,

sort of preaching wiih
ng fervency that the
pirit was pleased to use
8 to make many sensible

they knew nothing of thcM
mighty operatiohs, nor of thcs*
vital principles within them; but
that with Simon Magus, who was
a visible believer and professor
of Chri&t and his religion, they
were in tlie gall of biucmess, and
in the bond of iniquity; i. e. in
the state, pollution, guilt, and
power of sin, which is inex*
pressibly more disagreeable to
the Holy God than the moat bit-
ter gall to men, and will be bit-
terness to them, without a
mighty change, in the latter end.
It WAS by such means as these,
that the Holy Spiiit seised and
awakened the consciences of
many; and when the mechanical
influence on the natural passions
ceased, still continued these con-
victions, not only for many days,
but weeks and months after th*e
sound was over; yea, to this
very day with some; while they
excited others to an earnest and
persevering appUcation to Jesus
for his Spirit to quicken them,
till tl»ey Came to an hopeful per-
ception of his quickening influ-
euce iu tdcm; and w hi»e in others,
the sovereign and off*ended Spirit
leaving off' to strive, these con-
victions in their consciences, and
tlie effects thereof, have either
sooner or later died away.

(To be continued.)

REVIEW.

^ Sermon^ fireached
11, 1811, for the bentjit
Portsmouth Female jlsy^
«/«o, with some omisaiona^
he Roxbury Charitable
y, Sefit. 18, \^\\^ By
iRD D. Griffin, D. D.
vr of Park Street Churchy

IV. J^ev Series,

Boston* Published Jot both
Societies, Boston; Munroe
and Francis.

If there is any one subject in tha
whole system of Christian doc-
trines and morals, on which the
professed Christians of this coun*
try peculiarly need line ufion Une

370

Hevievf qfDr. GriffinU Charity Sermon,

Jav.

mnd firecefit ufion /irecefit^ it is
the subject of kvavoblical
BENETicENCE, or that liberal)
charitable) and public spirited
use of money and influence,
which is inculcated throughout
the Bible, and is imperiously de-
manded by the present state of
the Church and of the world. To
what causes the apathy of Chris-
tians on this subject is owing,
and how their imperfect views
of the duty of charity are to be
accounted for, we may possibly
hereafter take some opportunity
of shewing. Certain it is, that
many professors of strict reli-
gion hold their purse-strings
with a most pertinacious grasp,
even when they cannot deny
that the objects, for the encour-
agement of which application is
made, are deserving of public
favor. Certain it is, that the
avarice of too many such profes-
sors affords occasion to reproach
them with the unproductiveness
of their fsdth, and the barrenness
of their religious system;— -an
occasion not likely to be passed
over in silence by the Ipiidel, or
the Latitudinarian. It is also cer-
tain, that unless the attention of
our churches shall be awakened
to the calls upon their benefi-
cence, which are perpetually re-
curring at the present day, those
great exertions which are neces-
sary to the promulgation of the
Gospel among the heathen can-
not be made, and a future gen-
eration must have tlie praise of
being the common benefactors
of mankind.

In many parts of the Christian
world, the professors of strict
religion have consisted principal-
ly of the poor, the oppressed, and
those so destitute of influence,
that they were totally unable to

make any great and united effort
for the extension of the Gospel
But our churches cannot plead
poverty as a reason for their in^
activity in this cause. God has
wonderfully blessed the people
of the United States with world-
ly prosperity. The wealth of the
country has doubled and quadru-
pled within a moderate length
of time. Of this wealth the
members of orthodox churches
possess a competent shares-
such a share as would enable
them without tlie least difficulty
to patronize all the great chan-
table purposes which now offer
themselves, and many othen
which a spirit of greneral benefi-
cence would ' soon bring iats
view.

It has been sud, that Charit|
Sermons arc generally vciy dull
and trite. Whatever occasica
there may have been for this re»
mark, our countrymen havece^
tainly produced several dii"
tinguished exceptions; aroooK
which every candid reader wiO
doubtless rank the subject of thii
review-

The text is Heb. xiiif 16. But
to do good and to eommunicti
forget not; for with such mcri'
fcra God ia well fiieatcd.

The discussion is arranged is
the following manner:

"A leading branch of beneficence >•
lllKTulity, or a relipioiis ilialnbuW*
of proptTty; a principal branch «
Ibt-rality is charity "r almsglvlnjr-
•'To do"jfo<»d and to communicate,**
comprcltciK'.s \\\c three

**i shall arrange what 1 have to nf
on tiii^i subject under the follovinS
hc-adn:

'*!. Our motives must be evangel'
ical.

'•II. No tnic rrlipon can exist
without charity, liberaliiy, and p d-
eral bencfireiici*.

Review of Dr. GHffin*M Charity Sermon,

971

I shall inquire how far liber-
lit to be carried.

Shall consider the duty of
I particular.*' p. 4.

lefinhion of an evangeli-
iTe, under the first head,
lent:

i aak what it is to act from
elical motive, I answer. It is
'9m an affectionate regard to
rity of the true God, and from
ng and gratrful respect to
p. 4.

definition is illustrated
dsfactoriiy, and at consid*
length.

second head of discourse
pied in proving and en-
the important truth, that
icent spirit is indispensa-
aisite to the existence of
lig^on. If the preacher
in this point, as we think
beyond question, it be-
a matter of serious con-
ith many professed Chris-
I ascertain whether they
Mssess a beneficent char-
If they are found wanting
great matter, they can
)lead in excuse that the
ires are not sufficiently.
t) the subject. The para-
he good Samaritan is in-
id as directly in point,
llowing sentences consti-
e substance of the argu-
.educed from it.

one doubts that our Savior
3 hold up tlie priest and levite
chtes. Then certainly he in-
to to construct the story as to
proof SLgiLinitX them. But the
of exhibited was their neglect
;e ring brother. This parable,
an cteriutl testimony, that all
ings, zeal, and devotion in the
ann«t raise a man above the
!r of a hypocrite* while he

neglects the Buf!erings of his bietb'

ren.

p* It.

This argument is complete in
all its parts, and the conclusion
is inevitable. Indeed, we have
no doubt that some professors of
strict religion, (we hope the
number is small,) do in fact ex-
hibit to the world as decisive evi-
dence against their religious
character by their habitual cov-
etousness, as they could do by a
course of habitual fraud, drunk-
enness, or profaneness. Should
this assertion be deemed harsh,
we hold ourselves pledged to
support it by undeniable facts,
and to defend the conclusion
from these facts by the infallible
testimony of Scripture. We
have often been distressed while
observing a class of men who
can talk fluently and loud on the
subject of religion, and yet do
not consider that the Bible much
more frequently commands them
to act religiously, than to talk so.

It is quite a popularopinion,that
onlv the rich, and those in flour-
ishing worldly circumstances,are
required to give money in char*
ity; whereas the truth plainly is,
that ali are required to give who
are not themselves dependent
on the charity of others: and
even these are bound to discharge
every charitable office in their
power. After having stated that
Hhe sacrifice of property to Gkxi,
in token of homage^ is one of ths
appointed forms of worMfi* the
preacher observes,

"Giving to the Lord, oiM tkme
vtho have any thing that they eon eail
their own, is as essential to salvation
as any other part of toorthip. Do you
say that others can ketter afford to
give? Tou may as well say that
others can better afford to do /svr

«79

Review qfDr, Griffin* b Charity Sermon,

Jav.

part of prayer, and attend public
worship in }cur steud. You may as
vrell ihink oKhc\T\^hoiyh\ pi'oxy, and
bcin{^ taved by pnixy. Uo )oti p)(*ad
that you have nothings t9 tparc? Yfiu
may as well plead ihal ynu have no
Hine lo do that fur whicli all time
was g^ivcn you.'' pp. 13, 14.

The duty of performing; acts
of beneficence habitually, the ad-
vantagei of benevolent societies,
aiid the lamentable defectiveness
of Christians ^n the practice of
charity, are stated with force in
the following paragraphs:

*'Biit it is not enoufjh to |^ive, now
and then, in a paroxism of pas'iionj
you must d(i it hubituMiy, ai you
pray, and transact business, anil prac-
tise the other mural virtues The
promises uf the Gospel, as well us its
threatening s, arc made, not to p'trtic-
filar acta, but io general characUrt^'^
characters formed by nothing less
than habitual conduct. The man who
prays only when he is sick, or in t>eril,
IS n«n, in the e\e of scripture, de%'OUt.
And ihe man who only ^ives once or
twice a year, as passion or caprice
dic>atcs, has no claim to the charac-
ter or rewards of the liberal. Your
liberality must be as habitual as love,
and as svHtemutie as a well regula-
ted consi ience As far as possible tt
should be reduced to a prrmanent
sxstem, extending through every
month m the year, and throu^^lj every
year of your lives. It would promote
such regular ;y to devote, as some
have done, a fixed pniporiion of your
income U) GoiL And liere I cannot
but remark, that bcnexolirnt iocirtitt,
because lhe> do the work of charily
upon settled prmciplcH, have the first
claim lo our aid. JMie irregular im*
pulse oT private charity may conduci
us to the impudent solici'iations of
the airect begifur, or the whin.ngim-
perMneiice of the besoUed vagrant,
while It overlooks ret^reil and m >dest
want. A society formed upon sys-
tem, which inquires, uiiddcliberaies,
and feeU a rcspimsibiliiy to the pub-
lic for every act, ii the best deposi-
tary of our gifts.

"It is matter of deep lamentatim
thai this duty is soslianiefiilly De;[ieet*
cd. Multitudes, who were it not for
this neglect would be eiteemnl
Christians, manifestly have soubiflo
contracted for God to inhabit. Tbry
Hcem never u> have awaked frum tiis
dream that they can be saved with-
out this essential paK of religinn.
Willie they would shudder at the
thought of breaking the laws which
God has enacted against thei^ isd
murder, they scarcely suspect tbit
they are living in contem|H of pR-
cepts equally binding. Ihisiione
of the crying sins of our land, and one
of the greatest blots upon onr church-
es* How many professors of religifflif
especially among the laboring clas-
ses of society, from wlion it it
impossible to extort a few farthinp
to feed the poor» to support a relig^oui
magazine, or to send missicmaries to
tiic heathen. And yet they dren
that they are Christians! Wbm
such a spirit prevails among the
churches, it is as deplorable a naikof
the declension of religion, as tbescf-
Icct of fiimily worship, or the pitTip
Ience of false doctrines. The eneBiei
of the Gospel have the boldness opet«
ly to say, that if they were in distreHi
they would sooner apply to the Bcs
of the world than the church. 0
•*tell it not in Gaih!** It is high
time for the church to arise, and wi|K
off this foul aspersion. **Take up tho
stumbling block out of the waynf Uf
people." If such w the character m
tiie church, it is no longer the church
of Christ. But it is a libeU s libel
doubt less; tliough it must be confes-
sed with tears and blushes, that too
much occusicm has been gi\en fbrthii
humiliating charge." pp. ISp 1&

While we lament that jutt
catise exists for the foregcnng
observations, it ought not to be
forgotten, that there are in our
country sofne men who prKti*
cally acknowledge that the iitver
and the gold belong to Cvl.
There are rich men, who cbeer*
fully put their hands to every
good work. There are aUorocP

Review of Dr. Griffin* $ Charity Sermon.

SK3

moderate circumstan-

0 Sacrifice a large part
money, and their time,
: and charitable purpo-
y the number be greatly
d.

;o be considered, like-
at much of the sin of
ns in this matter is to be

to ignorance. They
have just begun to learn
and noblest use of money,
gious world are now in-

engage in a new and
pled career of benefi-
jid it must take time for

1 of professed Christians
ne acquainted with the
which demand these ex-
wry sacrifices. We have
lOpes that all real Chris-
'ho will take' suitable
» get information, will
Dfdially in patronizing
at purposes of charity
now claim their atten-

uestion <'How far should
rality be carried?" which
e third head of discourse,
be answered otherwise
general terms. Still the
itious inquirer will here
ly directions, which will
assist him in making up
ent The preacher states
Israelites were specifi-
oimanded in their law to
least/oMr tenths of their
to public and charitable
8; of which three tenths
^voted to the support of
and goviimment, and at
nher tenth to the poor,
atement is explained at

iarge in a note, where the passa-
ges of Scripture are cited to
support it. There is another
important note in this part of
the Sermon, p. 33, in which Hhe
author defends the arts and orna-
ments of life.' This note hat
been understood as countenan-
cing luxury. For ourselves, we
can find no position in it^ which
is not perfectly tenable. It ex*
hibits, in our opinion, a just and
enlarged view of the progress
of society} and of the |^reat utili-
ty of the arts. It was mtroduced
to explain what had been said
in answer to an objection fre-
quently started on this subject;
namely, that if all men were to
devote their property to liberal
and charitable uses, reserving to
themselves only what ift neces-
sary to sustain life, the useful
arts would be suppressed, and
civilized society would relapse
into barbarism.

The duty of charity^ or alms-
giving, is enforced by many
quotations from Scripture, and
by a powerful array of religious
motives; and the Sermon con-
eludes with an eloquent appeal
to the compassion of the audi-
ence in favor of the orphans to
be provided for by the Female
Asylum.

This Sermon is a plain, prac-
tical, and very able discussion of
a most important subject. We
recommend it to all classes of
readers, but especially to those
who read attentively, and reflect
seriously, with a view to act
conscientiously and systemati-
cally.

Mttraet continued.

liir.

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

ABSTRACT CONTINUED.

J Benevolent Society has been form*
•d in London for visiting^ and reliev-
ing cases of gi^ai distress* diiefly
among the numerous poor of Spital-
fields and the vicinity. The Rev.
Josiah Pratt is presicfent, and John
Kincaid, £sq. treasurer. There is
no part of the metropolis which calls
■o feelingly for assistance.

Christian charity will not limit
itsrlf to the temporal necessities of
the poor It will lake advantage of
that access which the relief of these
necessities opens to ihe heart, to in-
struct the igpfiorant, and to warn and
counsel those who neglect God.

Every subscriber will be entitled
to recommend such cases of real dis-
tress as come under his observation,
in order to their being inquired into.

The Society for the tupport and en-
touragenunt of Sunday SchooU in Eng-
land, Wales, Ireland, and adjacent
islands, had its annual meeting on
the 17th of April last. The Com-
mittee reported that 88 schnoU had
been added to those which were pre-
viously upon the Society's list. The
zeal for conveying instruction through
the medium of Sunday schools, they
state to have in no degree abated.
Of their beneficial effects, long de-
monstrated bv indisputable evidence,
the committee have received many
pleasing and unequivocal testimonies.
The Society's patnmage appears to
have pniduced huppy results in every
place where it has been bestuwcd.

The Society for MiiHono to Africa
and the £att held its annual meeting
on the 4th of June last, when the
Rev. Melville Home delivered a very
eloquent sermon. This society was
instituted in I800 by members of the
Established Church. Upwards of
fifty persons, adults and children arc
dependent u|K>n it in Africa, at the
Society's settlements on the Kio

.^**"f**" ^'* *^ either now prepar-
ing for future labors under tlie Rev.
Thomas Scott, D. D. or are waiting

a passage to Africat and three hiic
sailed as settlers, under the directin
of the Rev. Samuel Marsden, in Ifev
Zealand.

J new Magdalen Aeyiwrn hat ben
instituted at Edinburgh, above 13y0Q0
dollars having been rmised by voIh*
tary contributions for that mnpon.
It appears, that not withsiandi^r tk
frequent sickness of the wcisnia
the house, and the ignorance of ani
of them on their first admifsion, the
fruits of their industry do mocc ihm
pay for their maintenance; apradues
from female labor which is rarelj to
be found, and unprecedented in the
history of charitable institutions-

A Seminary for Jumuhingpandid
Sehooifnaoter4 for Ireiand bat beei
sometime in operation, patroniied hf
Mr Wilberfbrce and men of a In*
dred spirit. Henry ThomtoOi &%.
M. P. is the Treasurer. Twenty-
one young men, educated ainoe IIN
at the seminar}-, have been sent Ml to
superintend parochial schools; mi
the committee are happy to neati
the high testimony whu^ has beta
borne by their various employers to
their virtues and talents. Letters to
this effect from several most respect-
able clergymen are in the hands of
the secretaries.

Letters dated November, I8IO1
have been received from the Ref.
Samuel Marsden, the indefatigable
and excellent senior chaplain (»f the
colony at New South Wales. Tnm
these it appears, that tlie influeeei
of religion is operating powerfoUy
in checking the profligacy and wick"
edness which have hitherto prevailed
in that colony, ^ome remarkable in-
stances of conversion had taken pbce
among the Roman CathoUca, uA
others, who seemed the most imbkn-
ly to profit by religious instmctiont
and who had, for months before the
letters were sent off, conducted tbeM-
selves in a manner conaiatent with
tkeir professions. The other derjrg-

Repori qftht JBriH9h and Foreign Bible Soeieiy. Bfi

the schoolmasters who
irith Mr. Marsden, are ac-
usefully employed. All
n in the colony^ who are
to attend the schools, are
ing religious instruction,
istruction in the rudiments
ranches of useful knowl-
i school of a hundred chil*
blished near Mr.Marsden's
in order that he may him-
itend the religious educa-
te children. At the time
eft Botany Bay, Mr. Mars*
;h him DuatTrrat and two
Zealand chiefs; through
ns he hopes to be able, ere
reduce tlie knowledge of
f among the New Zea-

OP KBLXCIOW IN MEW
8WXCH, (N. H.)

from an authentic source,
Ipswich, October 7, 1811,
le following intelli{^nce.
s in this place a ver> pow-
:neral revival of religion^as
Dsend, a neighboring town.
Lewise much unusual se*
n several other towns in
f. In this town there are
who have recently obtain-
It is good to be here*'*

tNTH BBPORT OP THB
AND POBBIOM BIBLE

•

inued from p. 332.)

nmittee have also the sat-
lay before the Members of
» a prospect of a still more
ision of the Holy Scrip-
various eastern dialects
not been enumerated, and
ley have never appeared.
I, whose extensive knowl-
ese dialects is unrivalled,
;ed to the Corresponding
of Calcutta proposals for
versions in the following
the Siamese, Macassar,
;han, Rakheng, Maldivian,
s comprehending tlic col-
sets in use, from the east-
y of Bengal to the Islands
and Celebes, inclusive,
eof translating the four

Gospels into each of these dialects,
is estimated at about 800 rupees^ and
the Corresponding Committee, anx-
ious to take advantage of Dr Ley*
den's proposal, expressed their ap«
probation of it, and agreed to pny the
sum of ;200 rupees on receiving a cmpf
of each Gospel inanyof the dialects en-
umerated. This engagement has been
fulfilled with respect to four of
the proposed versions; that of the
Gospel of St. Matthew having been*
completed in the Fushtoor Afghan
dialect, and the Maldivian, except-
ing the two last chapters, together
with versions of the Gospel of St.
Mark, in the Bugis and Macassar.

As a very considerable part of the
expense attending the printing of the
' Holy Scriptures in India, arises from
theftscessive deamess of paper thcrei
your Committee have therefore judg^
ed it expedient to provide against any
unnecessary expenditure in this arti-
cle, by sending very large supplies of
paper to those parts of Indis where
It will be required. A considerable
quantity has been consigfned to Bom-
bay, for printing the New Testament
in the Mahiyalim Isnguage at that set-
tlement. This work is considerably
advanced, (a printed copy of the Gos-
pel of St. Matthew having been laid
before your Committee,) and the
completion of it is anxiously expected
bv the members of the ancient Syrian
church.

It may be mentioned as a singular
and not uninteresting circumstance,
that a native of India, and a Hindoo,
has subscribed 100 rupees to the
funds of the Society, and has address*
ed a letter to your Committee, ac-
quainting them with it.

Your Committee, having thus de-
tailed the proceedings now carrying
on in India, for promoting the diffu-
sion of the Scriptures, have only fur-
ther to add, tliat they have consider*
ed it their duty to aid them by pe-
cuniary supplies, commensurate to
their extent and imporunce. They
have accordingly, in addition to the
50001. granted for the disbursements
of th< preceding five years in trans-
lating and printing the Scriptures in
India, voted 20001. annually, for the
thrao successive years.

37ft Refiort ^fthe Briii%h and Foreign Bible Saeiety. Jav.

Tour CommlUee cannot conclude
their report respecting^ India, with-
out obser\'ing, that in all the proceed-
ing! of the Corresponding Commiitee
at Calcutia, the fundamental princi-
ple of the Society, to circulate tlie
Holy Scriptures exchiRively, without
note or comment, has been distinctly
recognized* In strict conformity to
this principle, the Corresponding
Committee have excluded from ad-
mission into the Bibliotheca BihUca^
fiibles with comments, for sale; nor
will they allow religious b(K>ks or
tracts of any kind to be sold, except
ing the Reports of the British and
Foreign Bible Society.

It remains only to notice under this
head, that the Hon. Sir Alexander
Johnstone, Chief Justico of Ceylon,
who is returning to that staticm^^as
obligingly undertaken tlie charge of a
large supply of English, Dutch, and
Portuguese Bibles and Testaments
for the use of that Island, together
with * supply of paper for the pur-
pose of printing lUOO copies of the
New Testament in the Cingalese lan-
guage.

Your Committee will, next advert
to America; and they are happy to
observe, that the seal excited in that
country, for the diffusion of the Holy
Scriptures, continues to operate witfi
increasing energy r.nd activity. Ten
new Bible Societies, in addition to
the six mentioned in vour Commit-
tee's last Report, have been establish-
ed within the United States: The
specification of the whole is as followst

PhUadetphia, 1; Nev>-York, New-
York Bible Society, New York Bible
and Common Prayer- Book Society,
Albany Bible Society, 3i Nevt^Hnmp'
*hire, 1; Mauachutettt^ Boston* Sa-
lem, Merrimack. 3; Connecticut^ 1;
Hrvt'Jertey^ 1; Baltimore, 1. South
Carolina, Charleston, Beaufort, li
Savannah, 1; Kentucky, 1; Maine, 1.
All these associations may be con-
sidered as emanations from the Biit>
ish and Foreign Bible Society: of
which the g^aier number imvc been
assisted from its funds, and the re-
mainder will receive pr^iportionzible
aid, as soon as they shall have been
regularly brought under the cogniz-
ance of the Committee. U must be
gratif) ing to the Members of the In-
stitution to see such an ample recog-

nition of its principles on the new
Continent: and to contemplate the
benehcial effects which may be ex-
pected from the aggregate zeal and
cfiurts of so many Societies dlrecicd
to one object— the circulaiion of the
Bible.

To the above intelligence, it nif
be added, ihat a nible Society havuif
been formed^ on the reccimmcr^ii*
tiun of your f'ommiitee, at lnin«
for the eastern part of Nn%'a-Scoiiaa
\our Committee, desirous nf encour-
aging the efforts of its MemBeis far
promoting the circulation ot the Hnly
Scrip' ures, liave presented them whh
250 Bibles, and lUOO New Testa*
mems.

Your Committee wUl now prooeci
'to report briefly, the most nateriil
mxurrences of the last vear, withia
the United Kingdom, in oonccxiM
with the British and Foreign Bible
Socie*y.

The editions of the New Testt-
roent in Modem Greek, with tk
Ancient in parallel eolumns; in liiAi
and in Mankst mentioned in ibr IsM
Report as then in progress* havesll
been printed, and are now in carcidi^
tion.

The Right Rev. the Bishop of Ss-
dor and Man, having recommeiMlf'
to his Clergy to ascertain the wsH
of the Sciiptures in their respectiw
parishes, and returns having bees
made in compliance with that reooo-
mendatien, 13C6 copies of the Manki
Testament, together with sone
English Bibles and Testamrrti,
charged at reduced prices, have bm
sent to the Bishop, for the accoams*
dation of the inhabitants of the Islsnd.

A large supply of the Modeft
Greek Testaments has been sent to
the Mediterranean, and of the liU
Testaments to Ireland The pM
of the latter has been fixed at s n(c
particularly low, with a view toc^
co\irage the greater circulation-

YourCommittee have the pleasuTClv
report, that a stereotype edhios ^
the French Bible is nearly compkt'
eel, a similar edition of the Italisa
Testament is in progress; a large !■
pression of the iJuich Bible is also ia
tlie press: and that the print ing of5000
German Testaments has advanced It
the Acts of the Apostit. s.

Reftort qf the British and Foreigm Sihie Sbdf /y. Kf

Simitnittee» excited by a rep*
ion transmitted to them from
nbureh Bible Society, and
^d bv the intelligence re-
etailed to them by Mr. Salte,
eluded to print an Ethiopic
>f the Book of Psalms, for the
le natives of Abyssinia; and
t endeavoring^ to procure a
of the Gospels in that lan-
with a view to the same ob«

>thing can prove more deci-
e interest excited in the coun-
tie diffusion of the Scriptures,
approbation with which your
on is regarded with a view
>bject, than the increase of
y Societies, your Committee
*at satisfaction in reporting
wing addition to their num-
B the enumeration given at
General Meeting.
lie Swansea Auxiliary Bible
'* The Rt. Rev. the Lord
>f St. Mavid's President.
lie Uttoxeter Bible Society."
Ide, Esq. President,
he Bible Society of Bishop
luth, Sunderland, Monk
rath, and their vicinity."
f. Dr. Grey, President,
le Auxiliary Bible Society
h, and its vicinity." The
:on. Lord Vernon, President,
e West Lothian Bible Socie-
lie Rev. John Brown, Presi-

he Rotherham Auxiliary Bi-
tty."

'Auxiliary Bible Society of
^, and the neighborhood."
. Hon. Lord Gambier, Pres-
At the formation, and the
miversury of this Society,
:retarie8 attended by special
•n, and wiinessed a degree
lony and zeal on both those
IS which promise to render
ciety an efficient instrument
usefulness, as well as eemral
to the Parent Institution.
3m wall Auxiliary Bible So-
The Rt. Hon. Lord Vis-
ilmoiith, President.
iVeymouth Auxiliary Bible
," The Rt. Hon. Sir James
y, Bart. M. P. President.

10, "The Liverpool Aastliar]^
Bible Societv." The Rt. Hon. t3m
Earl of Derby, President.

IL <* Auxiliary Bible Society at
Huddersfield."

12. "The Montrose Bible Socie*
ty.*' Andrew Thom. Esq. Provoat
of Montrose, President.

13. **Uum(ries-shire Bible Soci*
et>." His Grace the Duke of Buc«
cleugh, President

14 "Baccup Auxiliary Bible So*
cieu."

15. "KnuUford Auxiliary Bibte
Society."

le. "Bury Auxiliary Bible Soci-
ety.**

17. "W^ington Auxiliary Bibte
Society." Ihe Rev. R. A. Raw-
stone, Rector, President.*

It now becomes the pleasing du^
of your Committee to report, that
your Secretaries, actuated by that
zeal for the Society's interest which
they have manifested on every oc»
casion, accepted an invitation from
the Mayor and Rectors of Liverpool
to assist personally in forming an
Auxiliary Bible Society in that popu-
lous and opulent town. The event of
their attendance and exertions was
such as from the nature of th»
cause, their well known qualifica-
tions for conducting it, and the pre*
disposition manifested in its favor
by the principal inhabitants of l«iv«
erpool, might reasonably have been
anticipated. Under the auspicet
of the Mayor, the clergy, ;he dis-
senting ministers, and some sf
the most respectable characters
among the laity, an Auxiliary Bible
Society was formed on the 35th of
March, and the zeal and harmony
which characterized its formation,
afford a pledge of its becoming a
powerful Auxiliary, boMi in strength-
ening the funds and promoting tbo
operations of the Parent Institution.

In connexion with this object and
in compliance with the most earn*
est and respectful application, yow^
Secretaries attended the first anni-

*ne 14tA, 15fA, 16fA, and I7tk,
OM Branch Societiet, tramnui their
fund* through the Manchester and Atf*
ford Auxiiiarjf Society.

. IV. A>w Serifjf,

v«

Jfiffton among the Mtmaguat.

Iak.

▼ersAiy of the Manchester and Sal-
ford Auxiliary Bible Society; and
special public meetings of the
friends and supporters of the Par*
cnt Institution, both at BirminG^-
ham and Shefllield. How highly
their services were appreciated in
each of these places, your Commit-
tee have been enabled to judge, as
well from details ofHcially transmit-
ted, as from Reports in the provin-
cial papers to which they have
been referred; and your Committee
are only restrained by a feeling of
delicacy towards officers so nearly
identified with themselves, from
expressing the sense they entertain
of the value of these services to the
local and general interests of the
Society, with more explicitness and
detail

It should not be passed over in
silence, that the treatment experi-
enced by the Secretacies on visiting
the places above enumerated, cor-
responded with the respectful terms
ia which their attendance had been
invited, and with the character of
that body which they had the honor
to represent.

It would also be injustice to the
Auxiliary Societies formerly report-
ed, and to the cause in which they
are united and identified with the
Parent Institution, not to mention,
with tiic commendations which it
deserves, the activity of operation by
wlitch they have been generally
characterized, and by which some
among them have been peculiarly
distinguislied in the course of the
present year. As the particulars of
each case will appear in the Ap-
pendix, extracted from their sever-
al Annual Reports, as presented
to your Committee, it may be suffi-
cient in this place to observe, th.it
in raising funds, organizing Branch
Societies, and distributing to the
ignorant and necessitous the words
of eternal life, while Bristol and
Manchester have been distinguished
by extraordinary exertions, the dif-
ferent Auxiliary Societies have, in
their several degrees, and in pro-
portion to their rt'spective means
and ciicumstances, established new
claim!». tC4 gratiiudo and affection

iicir uisurcuon, niivc accumingiy

mged a plan for these puniotes,
particulars of which will be in-

from every individual member of
the Aggregate Association.

Your Committee* on this divisioa
of their Re port » Lave only fiirther
to remark, that, finding it requi-
site to establish some general prin-
ciples, for supplying Auxiliary So-
cieties with Bibles and Teatamenta,
and being deairotis of holding out li
such Societies the greatest poaaible
encouragement to ascertain the
want of the Holy Scriptures in tlieir
respective distncts, and to suml) it
at their discretion, have accoraing^
arrani

the.

serted in the Appendn

Your Committee, have the
tion to state, that the Regulations
contained in that plan have neen al-
ready approved and adopted by many
Auxiliary Bible Societiea« and they
take this public opportunity of earn-
estly recommending them to the at*
tention of such other Auxiliary Bi"
ble Societies throughout the countrr
us have not yet become acquaiittea
with them

(To be tontinaed.)

MISSION AMOVC 1RB VAMA^VAt.

CCominuedJrom p. 3-36 J

Mr. Christian Albrecht» findinf
that a place called Me fFarm Bmk
was best situated to become his sta-
ted residence, determined toalnds
there, intending, when the number
of the Missionaries should be in-
creased, to make, from that centre,
preaching excursions totheaurrouad-
ing tribes. This method, on msay
accounts eligible, was particularljr
desirable, in order to prevent die
jealousy of the natives, who think it
a privilege to be near the residvflcei
or enjoy the labora of the Mission'
arics.

The brethren had the pleasure 4
baptizing nine of the Namaquas, ssd
afterwards of administering the o^
dinance of the Lord's Sumier to
them, and to others who had bcea
baptized before. Thus a founclaliol
has been laid, in this remote wikW-
ness, of a Ciiristian Church ' Af^cr
the ordinance (say the Minaionaricf)

JMSt^on in BengaL

lem to dine with us, and
-s of joy and thankfulness
: blessines we have re-
the Lord, in makin|^ uSp
unworthy servants, use-
athen. To one man nam*
I lent some clothes, such
lever before worn; and
re dressin^f him, he burst
and joyfully cried, 'O
hin|^ has God done for
^poor sinner! O God,
me, that 1 may always
tful to thee, to the last
%y life!' "

pleasing prospect of be-
atlv to extend the Nama^
, if a sufficient number of

be p-ocured. A chief,
ap, accompanied by his
ihers, expressed a wish
isionarics would go with
truct their people; they
I them that another na*

Field thoe vtearert, and
iding at Karaghil wish-
be Gospel.

;cht informs us, that up-
LiOO iiersons, including
1, and children, are under
instruction, of whom 300
arm Bath, the rest live
ice of from half a day to
ourney; about two him-
the service every Lord's

ionaries have made a trial
»tton, and they find it
ry well, prepuces a fine
omises ^o be of great ad-
he settlement,
iren are anxious to obtain
TS, for, say they, '*it is
or us lo attend so large a
n, compcrlled as they are
ndering kind of life. Be-
ll Bath, there are other
each of which two .Mis-
ght be fully employed."
lention Mollerbrunnen as
ie, into which the Gospel
ly be. introduced, as they
ed pressing invitationi
iefs.

ctors, attentive to these
ills of their Missionary
Jid considering them as
ing the call of God, have
e German br^thren^ who

were for several yean under the tu-
ition of tlieir valuable friend, the
Rev. Mr. j xnicke, of Berlin, who have
been several months in London^ have
received ordmation according to the
forms of the Lutheran church, and
who have also been instructed in vm«
rious useful arts, which may effect*
ually comluce lo the improvement of
the natives. To those brethren thejr
have added a young man, a negrot oif
the name of Comer, who was bom at
Demarara, and being sent to Scot-
land, was, by the generosity of a pioue
lady, put to school: and discovering
a desire for mstruction, and aseriotii
regard to religion^ was placed under
the care of the Perth Miasionary So.
cicty. The addition of six Mission-
aries to those already employed in
\frica, will, the Directors trust,
greatly strengthen and extend the
work in that country.

It afforded the Directors great
satisfaction to learn that Miss Burg-
man, who was mentioned in the last
report as on her way to this statiouj
arrived safely at the Cape» and was
married to Mr. Christian Albrecht»
to whom ahe had been engaged for
several years. On the 16th of the
same month they left the Cape, and
proceeded on their' long journey to
Namaqua land.

MISSION IN BBNGAL.

The foUoning anecdote from a late
number of the account* of the Bap*
tut MUsion in India cannot fail l#
intereti our reader*.

^'Sitting at my studies, one Sat-
urday aflemoon, in a small room ad-
joining the school rooms, which are
by the road on the banks of the
river, I heard a plaintive voice
without (it was in June or July, the
rainy season^ conversing with one or
two of our boatmen, who by their
tone of voice, seemed more inclined
to deride than to pity distress. Go-
ing out, I fotmd a poor young womaa
appareiitl} about 25, who after going
many hundred miles on a pilgrimage
to Juggernaut inOrissa, was return-
ing to her own country, but exhaust-
ed with fatigue and want, and an in-
cipient fever, bad sat down under a
•mail shed (left open for tuob purpee-

380

Foreign Misiion Society.

JiK.

••, in the outtide of the pretniKi)
to ihelier henelf from the rain. Mov.
ed with herdistreii, 1 called one of
our tervanti, (whom the could bet-
ter understand, and wliom the would
he more likely to credit than an Eu-
ropean itran^r) to desire her to re-
main at tlie house of one of our native
flitters for a few days, at least till she
could recover her strength, and to
assure her. that noi the least violence
should be done to her cast. She
should eat what •the chose. The
poor creature accepted the offer with
tha.ikfulneB8; and 1 desired our na-
tive friend to take the utmost care of
her at oiu> expense. In a few days
the woman grew quite well, and ate
with her kind hostess, as a matter of
choice, Ustening also with much at-
tention to what she heard about the
Savior! Some time after, she came
to Mrs. Marshman, requesting em-
ployment, saying that she was now
healthy and strong, and did not wish
to live without working. Not hav-
ing domestic employment in the
house, (which a Hind<x> woman
could feel happy in doing) we gave
her papirrs to si itch, at our friend's
house. Some time after, a friend in
Calcutta employed her, as a kind of
eonfideniitil S(:r\'ant to oversee her
sm.i'l family and purchase things in
th»! n)u< ket, who gives her the most
pleasing character for diligence, gcxxl
conduct, and integrity. For *hese
eight or nine months, i. e. from about
a month after her com'ng among us,
slie has evinced a most earnest con-
cern about the salvation af her soul;
and all our Christian friends, among
whom she has been conversant, bear
testimony to the reality of her faith
in Christ and her love to him, his
people, and his word. She is found
St all the meuis of grace in the Ben-
galee language, and all her deport-
ment bespealu a serious yot cheerful
mind.'*

COKBAN SOCISTY.

A Society with the above desig:na-
tioM has been lornied by a respectable
number of ladies in Boston, for the
puiiK>se of affording pecuniary as-
sis* incc to pious young men, in indi-
gt:ni oireumttances, who are desir-

ous of being educsted for the Gospel
Ministry. The term of admissios
is an engagement to pay two doUan
annually. Ihe Society has already
received aevcrai donations irom gfs-
tie men, and though it has been is
operation only a few weeks, Jiu
afforded substantial aid to young BKi
of the chsiacter specified.

rOMBICK MlSSlOa SOCIBTY.

A SsciBTY has been formed it
Newbury port similar to the Fo^
eign Mission Society of Boatos srd
the Vicinity, the constitutioii of
which was inserted in our last nms*
her. The following gentlemen vets
chosen officers of the Society, on tk
10th instant.

Thomas M. Clark, Esq.

JoHW Pbabsost, Esq.

Viee Freaidem,
Mr. Samvbl Texmby, Ac*/.
Mr. RicHABD Baktlbt,

TVeofurcr.
Rev. Davibl Dawa, Judtur,

The amount of subscriptions obtsis*
ed at that time was fflXi asnuik
and £116 donations*

SBVIVAL or SBLXCIOK IN Ml^
DLESVBY COLLEGE.

It must be grateful to the readers of
the Panoplist to be informed, that ia
the Literary Institution at Middle-
bury (Vt.) 'the great truths of the
Gospel, are. in a remarkable nanwfk
arresting the attention and imprcM*
ing the consciences of the studenti.
A letter fi-om one of them« dated
Nov. 14, says,

'*lt is a time of uncommon altes-
tion to religion in the College. !■
the course of three weeks past, fiw
teen ot the students have been lifl|>^
fully cinivertedt They profcea »
BiroDg attachment to the doctriafe ^
the Divine sovereignty. 1 hough we
apprehend the work is declining, )^(
some are under serious imprea^iMS.
The professors of religion, added to
the new converts, compose more thaa
half the number of students. Opposi*
tion is struMg and determined **

*'Whcn It ia remembered, tbst
there are in the College 135 studenl^i

Fhrt «r Mi9buryfiort0

8S4

thit more than half are ex-
professors of religion, can-
:rike the mind of every one,
jquamted with the generid
ur Colleges. Happy would
our country, should such a

proportion of all the young men.
whose minds are enlightened by liter-
ature and science, have their heart!
also purified by the principles, and
gladdened with the hopes, of the
GospeL

ElARY AND MI^^CELLANEOUS INTELU-

GENCE.

VKW WORKS.

nwral Repository and Re-
*o be continued quarterly,
ambridge, (Mass.) William

mis. 8vo. pp. 328.
cch of the History of Mary-
■ing the three first years af-
ttlement: to which is pre-
copious introduction. By
:eds Bozman. Baltimore:
f. Coale. IHII. 8vo.pp. 387.
laneous Poems, on Moral

Sous Subjects. By Osan-
on; William E. Norman,
tmo. pp. 180.
s \n various countries of Eu-
ia, and Africa. By Edward
:iarke, L L. D. Part the
iissia, Tartary, and Turkey.
>h)a. Antliony Fiiiley. 1811.
613.

.ectures on Comets, by Pro-
inthrop. Also an Essay on
by A. Oliver, jun. Esq. with

of the lives of Professor
p and Mr. Oliver. Likewise
ment relative to the present
U\l. Boston: T. fi. Wait

1813. t2fno pp. 191.
II introductory Lecture^ to
>f Lectures upon the Insti-
L Practice of Medicine, witli
s of the latter. To which
d Two Lectures upon the
I of the senses and of the
nth an inquiry into their
e cause. Delivered in the
:y of Pennsylvania. By Ben-
ish, M* D. Professor of the
s and Practice of Medicine,
id University. Philadelphia;
. and inskeep. 1811. 8vo.

lion of the New York His.
ociety, far the year 1907:

Volume I. Netr York; L Riley.
1811. 8vo. pp. 43$.

The Elements of War. By Isaac
Maltby, Brigadier General in the
Fourth Massachusetts Division. Boi*
ton; T. B. Wait 8c Co. 181L

WORKS XM PRSSS.

In the priutM of Samuel T. Amutrottg

the Joiiovfing «ori« are in a state of
JonBordneee^ and iubecriptione or*
sHU reeeivetL

The second volume of Ovjen on the
Mebrevnt may be expected shortly,
and the 3d and 4th volumes to com-
plete the work by the end of May
next, from this press.

The Life of Brainerd will be pub-
lished early in February,

Sermons to Mariners by Rev. A,
Abbot, of Beverly, by the end of that
month.

A correct edition ef the NEW
TESTAMENT, in 12mo size on good
paper, ia intended. Missionary and
Bible Societies and wholesale pur-
chasers may be accommodated with
this edition on low terms,

rias AT VBWBUllTPOllT.

Wk have it in our power to conclude
the publication of the donations to
sufferers by the fire at Newburyport.

Alfred an Waterboro'
Baptist Societyi

Bolton,

Chelsea, (Vt.)

Charlton,
Con^. Society 18 00
Baptist do. 6

Canton,

Carntdjorwurd

%5 50
49 3t
11 85

75
34 00

125,31

%B%

JFire at ^Tevburyfiori,

J4V.

BrwghtfonBord 125. 3 1

Colerain, 46 00

Dudley, Cong. Society 20 00
Eclfl^arton, 50 H7

GreenAcld, 43 00

Oeorgfetown,

(Dist. Columbia.) 43 S 00

Montpelier, 18 00

Maiden, 15 09

Kewark. (N. J.) Bap. Soc. ;'0 79
Nantucket, (an addition.) 208 11
New York. (N.Y )
additional donation
from a number c>f
individuals of the
Society of Friendi.
Oxford, S5 00

Paxton, 40 00

Princetown, 81 67

Philipiburg, 13 78

Plastow, (N.H.) 39 00

Ru land, 40 3t

Savoy, ( Baptist Society.) 6 33
Saco, 74 46

Taunton,

Isi Cong^. Soc. 65 18
2d. do. do. 23 04

Baptist Societies 4 35 ^91 47

Western, (Wore. County.) 31 31
Westhampton. 36 00

Ward. 31 35

Waterford, 15 00

Donations from the
State of Connecti-
cut : amount collect-
ed in the several so-
cieties and depos-
ited in Hartford
Bank, 6005 53

Additional donations
from New Ha-
ven, 806 00
Ditto from Hartford
m provisions, clotliing',
&c. probable amo. 300 00—7111 53

Deduct JJ47 repeated
under Falmouth in
the Nov. Panoplist,

g8,759 77

47 00

8,712 77

Add the donation of
(he Legislature of Mas-
sachusetts. 10,000 00

Amount in our nam-
her for November, 104,551 14

Total, j&123,263 9

N. B. Instead of Salem (N. H.)
220, as stated in the Not. PanopVitt.
it should have been New Salea
(Mass.)

A particular account of the donfr
tions from Connecticut could mH be
obtained.

The public are indebted to oae of
our obliging correspondents for this
particular and accurate aoeount of
donations.

We cannot help congratulating our
country on tlie very beneficent spirit
which has been manifested in these
donations. Nor is it improper to
mention, that tlie town of Newbuiy^
port has been fortunate in the mco
who have had the management of the
business. The written conespond-
ence has been conducted with del-
icacy, propriety, and dignity We
give as a specimen the letter froa
the Selectmen of Newburjrport, ae-
knowledging the receipt of the dona*
tions from Philadelphia. It is ad-
dressed to Hubert Wharf m, Samad
Coate*, and Hobert JRaUtom, £oqs» sai
dated August 21, 1811.

"Gentiemen,

"Toua letter of the l5th August witb
iu enclosure, hss been lecciveil
making with what we have acknowl.
edged at prior dates, the libenl
amount of Ten Thousand, Snen Bm-
drcd and Thirty om Doiiart, Sixtj-mx
Cent*, which sum shall be distributed
upon the principles which have been
matured with great pains and ciB-
tion, and we trust free from preju-
dices and partialities, and which bite
been honored by the approbation of
Committees of the first respecubil-
ity in the large towns of Boetva ssd
Salem, places where tlie unfortimste
never fail to find assistance and wiie
advice.

"When our calamity first fell opal
us, we were almost disconsolate toiee
so fair a portion of our town so lud-
dcnly and dreadfully swept avtv.
To listen to the cries of the widoW
and tlie orphan, and to behold the
aged and the infirm, bending in R-
lent grief over the ruins, produced
sensations you can better imagiss
than M-e describe. We knew oof

J^ or J^ickmav^i*

M around us were able,
rtainly deal generously
io great was the extent
uneSi tliat we ventured
distance, and we have
1 vain. We knew the
£NN were enlighten-
uid generous, but the
»ret8tons were on our
e distance of the place
e on the feelings of the
e lapse of years; but
y was controlled by no
I. The receipt of so
rom your city, gives ut
iret than those which
:sent relief We believe
el ween distant places in

encouraged and kept
; the golden chain that
States in Union, in every
' the world, and every
le.

[^ntlemen, our unfeign*
you, personally, for the
must have had in this
id our best wishes, for
U)d prosperity and that
itants of your city, and

districts.

gentlemen, with senti-
cm and friendship, your
t, humble servants,

a NELSON,
ONE,
)A\1S,
JOHNSON,
S JOHNSON, Jun.
tmen of Ntviburyport:

>»

CONPLACRATTON.

5 at Richmonil, (Virgi-
lily caught Hre on the
le 26th ult , abop.l eleven
I, before the audience
:, the whole house was
1 flames. TlH: result
nelancI)oly and d'S'rcss-
i been ascertained, be-
accounts lef* the place,
I than about seventy per-
robabl> more than that
'ished by this shocking
kmong these were the
the state, Mr. VnTtabh,
lem her of Congress, Mr.
inent lawyer, and many
try respectable families

and of every age. Several lost their
lives by leaping from high windowii
others were trodden to death by tho
crowd, but much the greater pro-
portion were consumed by the de*
vouring element The scenCf as des-
cribed b) eye-witnesses especially by
some who were among the last that
escaped from the house, was one of
the most horrible that the imagina-
tion can paint. Husbands and wivef»
parents and children, perished to-
gether. Many females were teen
in the botes calling in vain for help,
writliing in agony, and soon shrotid-
ed in a tempest of smoke and flame.
The fire caught in the scener}', and
rapidly ascended to the roof of the
building, so that, in a very few min-
utes, the whole inside was in m
blaze.

The impression made upon the
people of Richmond is, as m'ght be
supposed, of the most serious na«
ture.

A meeting of the citizens held on
the nez* day recommended a day of
fast'.ng and prayer to be observea on
Wednesday the 1st. inst. The govern-
ment of the city advised a suspen«
B on from business for 48 hours, pro-
hib-ted all public amusements for
four months, and devised means for
the erection of a monument to con-
tain the remains of .i1l the persons,
who could not be dtbtinguished

The citizens are also subscribing
to build a church on the grmma
which the theatre occupied. We
have hopes that God will overrule
this awful event so as to promote the
good of the survivers. Thinking, ai
we do, that the theaire, as it always
has been and probably always will
be conducted, is an unlawful amuse*
ment, we cannot but contemplate
witli peculiar pain the loss of so
many lives on such an occasion. We
earnestly reijuest our young readers
to reflect on their exposure to sud-
den death, and on the importance
of engaging in no amusement from
which they would be unwilling tube
removed into eternity.

li was supposed by many personi^
that tiie Boston theatre would be shut
on the Monday evening after the fore-
going intelligence reached this town;
so great was the impression made.«fe

Sfii

'Obituary. .».,To CorrcMfiandemU.

the minds of people generally by the
melancholy tidings. But it seemt
the actors could not forego tlieir
profits, nor the votaries of pleasure
their accustomed enjoyments, for a
single night. It has been often re-
marked by thorough observers of
munkind, that no persons arc so cal-
lous to every sympathetic feelmg,
-which interferes with their pleasures,
as those who are supremely devoted
to amutement.

We are unwilling to close this ar-
ticle without remarking on the very
strange manner in which Mr. Davaon
introduced his resolution in Con-
gress, on the subject of this calam-
ity* In the prefatory observations
which he made, when about to offer
the resolution, vro are told with re-

spect to the deceased, ''that their
spirits have ascended to heaven.*
Two sentences afterwards we are
also told, that 'Hhe decrees of lite are
irrevocable, and ought to be submit-
ted to with humility/' No mentM
is made of God or Divine Pmn«
dence, in the remarks or the resohi-
tion; thougli such mention ought \»
have been made in both. It would
seem from the above quotations, tjiat
timse who ascend to heaven are
bound to thank the decrees of fate for
tlieir salvation, instead of ascribing it
to the love of God manilrsted in our
Lord Jesus Christ! Such heatlicnisk
ignorance ought not to have been ex-
pected in one of the high
of a Christian country.

OBITUARY.

Died at Char1estown,on the 29th ult.
Commodore Samvei« Nicholsok,
senior officer in tlie Navy of the U. S.
aged 69.

At Norfolk, (Vir.) Mr. Mercer,
son of the gallant Gen. Merctr, a
midshipman in the navy. He was kill-
ed in a duel, in which the parties
held their pistols to each other's
breast, fired together at the word,
and both fell dead. 7*he seconds es-
caped with all possible speed, leav-
ing their friends dead on the spot,
with no one present to take care of
their bodies. £ven duellists will ac-
knoAvIedge that this was murder.
For ourselves, we think it is duelling
carried to perfections at least only one
thing is wanting, and tliat is, the
hanging of the seconds.

In New Haven, during the year
1811, the deaths were 221. Of these

11 were of persons between 70 aiii
SiO years of agej and 40 were mder
five years.

In the 1st and 3d parishes if
Spring^ld, which contain abooi 3^000
souls, the deaths during last jesr
were 37. Of these 16 were of dil-
dren under three years, and 8 wot
between 60 and 85.

Killed on the 7th of Norenber
last, in the battle with the IndiaM
near the Prophet's town on the Ws-
bash, CoL Abraham Owbvs, aid-
de-camp to the Commander in chief;
Also Capt. W. C. Bban, actinfi Mi-
jor of U, S. Infontry. The men kil-
led in the action, added to those wbs
had died of their wounds befiire the
18ih of Nov. were 6^. The number
of wounded, who survived at that
date, was 126.

TO CORRESPONDENTS.

The conttmiation of the Review of Wattton Christian Cotnmunion ii usiniid-
ably deferred.
Several original commtmications are on hand.

EHRATA.
In the communication on Sleep, p. 203, instead outfit toundofthe arckangtrt
(rump, read the sound of a vtorU in motion. We are obliged to W. for thii
correction of our error.

In the account of the meeting of the General Association of New Ilamp-
shire, p. 229, instead of the Rev. Holloviay FUk^ read the Rev. UoUo^Wf Fltk*

THE

PANOPLIST,

AND

>NARY MAGAZINE UNITED-

FEBRUARY, 1812. Vol. IV.

BIOGRAPHY.

T OF MR. JEKEMIAH MaVHEW, JUN. A. MBMBBK OF TBK
ICAL INSTI I UTION AT A.NDOVER, WBO PIED AT HEW BSll»
UARY 4th, 1811, AGED 22 YEARS.

le youth was descend- paratory to his admission into

i ancient and respect- College. Being very regular in

of the Mayhews on his habits, and possessing a

Vineyard, ^o well strong attachment to study, he

tie Ecclesiastical An- spent much of that time at his

• country, as having books, which others of his agpe

minent Ministers of frequently spend in idleness or

and particularly faith- amusements. At the several

aries among the Abo- Academies, where he studied^

that and the adjacent he gained the affection of bis

t is worthy of notice, fellow students. He was never

naries of five succes- known to be guilty of any inde«

itions have labored in corum towards others, but always

3lical work, and all treated their chf jacters and per-

n high esteem as men sons with the- greatest delicacy.

ished talents and un- The progress he made in his

ety. To the sorrow 8tudies,and the diligent improve-

rches in the vicinity, ment of his time, showed bis ar-

Indians on Martha's dent thirst for knowledge and his

the labors of this ex- just appreciation of hb advanta*

succession of Mis- gcs. After going through his

^cre closed, in 1803, preparatory studies,' he was ad-

th of Mr. Zechariah mltted a member of Brown Uni-

t the advanced age of versity in 1804.

It. While at that Institution he

iremiah Mayhew, of persevered in the same habits

M, discovering in his which have been described. Not

bject of this sketch, at content with running superficial'

f age, a mind inclined ly over his studies, he made it

d reflection, was indu- his object to become thoroughly

i him a liberal cduca- acquamted with all the subjectfhi

son accordingly en- to which he attended,
course of study pre-

\ A^w Srriea- 49

5^6 Jfc^unt (if Mr. Jcrrwiah JSIaylwWy ju7u Fbv.

Possessing a judgment sound be in the hands of an angry God|

and correct, a taste more than justly exposed to his eternal dis-

commonlyrcfined,andasensibili- pleasure. He was conscious

ty unusually delicate, he was cna- that he possessed a carnal mind

bled to render his literary pro- not subject to the law of God,

ductions highly interesting. Far and felt that, unless he were

from aiming at tinsel ornament transformed by the renewing of

and show, he exhibited thoughts his mind, he should not be prc-

valuable and mature, clothed in pared to serve God in this world,

chaste and easy language. nor to enjoy him in the next.

In College he secured, to a re- He saw that he had always acted

markablc degree, the esteem and from a self-righteous spirit and

confidence of his fellow students, not from a sincere regard to the

This, however, was not owing to glory of God. But the distress,

a studied effort to render himself which a sense of his guilt and an

acceptable, but to his ami<ible apprehension of his danger oc-

and engaging deportment, which ciisioncd. was at length rerooTed^

was the natural expression of a and he found peace in believing,

disposition combining all the He could now rejoice in finding

friendly and tender affections, himself to be at the dispoial a

Such a disposition spread a mild- God. The holiness, juBtice, and

ness over his manners; and while sovereignly of God, with all the

it rendered him easy of access, it distinguishing doctrines of rer-

invited others of similar chai*ac- elation, were subjects of delight

ter to habits of intimacy. to him. He perceived, howevcrt

A few months before he com- so much sin remaining in bii
pleted his collegiate course, an heart, that it was with a trein-
Important era occurred in his bling solicitude, that he indulged
life. At a time of some religious the hope of having passed from
attention among the students, he death unto life. But by com-
experienced a great change in paring his prevailing exerciies
his religious views and feelings, with the word of God, he discoT*
as appeared, not only from his ercd satisfactory evidence, that a
account of himself at the time, work of grace had been wrongbt
but especially from his subsc- in his heart. After mature re-
quent life. Although he was flection, and prayerful exaniina-
early taught to reverence rcli- tioii, he offered himself to the
gion and its institutions, and was conununion of the third Congrr-
never known to treat sacred gational church in Providence
things in a disrespectful manner; Sneaking of the public profes-
stiil his inoflensivc life mus nut sion which he was about to make*
sufficient to shield him fix^m the he says, in a letter to his father,
terrors of the law, when set in ^^This I consider as no unimpcr-
array against him. He was con- taut event in my life. It is an
vinced from the evidence which event of the most serious nature,
a view of his own heart furnish- and one that requires much sol-
ed, that he was radically defect- emn reflection and preparation
ive in what constituted a real of heart. It is no less than en-
Christiaji. He found himself to tering into an everlasting con-

Account qfMr, Jeremiah Mayhewyjun* in

the eternal God. Oh, the path of life. While prepar-

ould grant me all need- ing for this important calling,

, that I may be duly he labored to acqusdnt himself

for the solemn occa- thoroughly vith the distinguish-
ing doctrines of the Gospel. His

this time, which was in solicitude on this subject maybe

ler before he took his seen in the following extract

le had a severe lura of from a letter. "Pray for me, my

lood, which seemed to dear father, that I may shun the

his speedy dissolution, fatal heresies of the day, the

>laint was an affection of rocks, on which many split; that

s, occasioned probably I may preach no other Gospel

•nstant and intense ap- than the true." "Could I pos-

to study, a cause which sess that zeal and diligence in

any young men of the propagating the Gospel, which

mising genius to an un- characterized some of our pious

rave. As the disease ancestors, how lich would be the

a very threatening as- blessing! Could I be, as one of

e hope was entertained them is described in history to

rviving for any length have been, "a faithful, judicious-,

He was restored, how- and constant preacher of the

was enabled to take a Gospel, who, on week days as

:he exercises at Com- well as on the Lord's days, was

5nt. an unwearied worker with God

e was now turned to- and for him;" could I, as is said

e work of the Gospel of another, "exhibit great benev*

and after his health olence, zeal, diligence, and self-

ime measure confirmed, denial;" the honors, riches, and

d himself to the The- pleasures of the world might

Seminary in Andover; court my affections in vain."

i began to apply himself Like others, who delight to

St to prepare for the live upon the sincere milk of the

9icc. His heatt was set word, he resorted dail^ to the

lorious work in which Bible for spiritual nourishment*

1 to honor his Savior, Few, perhaps, have feasted more

i instrumental in advan- frequently upon the bread of lifei

: cause of truth in the or realized more sensibly its

He could not but antici- spiritual effects. While he re-

happincbs he should en- ceived the precious contents of

rving at the altar, and in the sacred volume as communi-

the messages of grace cated by God himself for our in-

llow men. In looking struction in righteousness, he

upon a world lying in perused them, not from the im-

ess, and in beholding pulse of a speculative curiosity,

of the human race hur- but with a heart lifted to God for

I to perdition, he was the enlightening influence of his

nto tenderness for them. Spirit, and desirous that Divine

;ed to be the means of truth might be quickening to his

' them from their dan- soul. Among his papers, in

of directing their feet to ^^hich his views and exercises

il8

Account ^f Mr. Jeremiah Mayhew^jun.

Fn.

on this subject, are expressed, is
found the following: "Resolved
to imitate the good President
Edwards in 'studying tlie Scrip-
tures so constantly, steadily, and
frequently, as that I may find and
plainly perceive myself to grow
in the knowledge of the same.' "

Except the Bible, perhaps no
books were more edifying and in-
teresting to him, than the lives
of eminent servants of Jesus
Christ. It was his delight to con-
template the characters of those,
ivho exhibited the real features
of the Christian, who in their
lives appeared to be under the
constant influence of a deep root-
ed piety and an un relaxed devo-
tcdncss to the best of causes.
The lives of Edwards, Braincrd,
Doddridge, Pearcc, and others
distinguished for their piety and
active benevolence, occupied
many of his broken hours, and
seasons of devotional reading.
And so desirous was he of incor-
porating their excellencies into
his own life, that ho noted down in
his diary many of their most dis-
tinguishing characteristics and
pious resolutions, for his more
particular observance and inutu-
tion.

To all who knew Mr. May hew,
his humility evidently appeared
to be a striking trait in his charac-
ter. This Christian temper, cher-
ished as it was by a growing sense
of his imperfections and the
pluguc of his heart, hud a steady
influence on his conversation, be-
havior, and religious duties, and
led him to pruy daily to be kept
low in the dust before God.
While it taught him not to think
oi himself more highly than he
ought to think, it perhaps carried
him to excess in withdrawing
from public notice. But while

he was hv from being envious
or ambitious, he was as far from
the affectation of humility.

His religion, being peculiarly
experimental, took a strong hold
of ills heait. Instead of permit-
ting his religious opinions to
float loosely in his imagination,
without affecting his heart, it re-
duced them to a practical use.
It enlisted in its cause the no-
blest powers and the strongest
sensibilities of his soul. ^A hope
of reconciliation with God," says
he in a letter to a friend, *^surely
adds greatly to the peace of a
Christian. But what is it, when
compared with the delight he
takes in the service of his God?
Here is happiness which the
world knows nothing of, and
which its riches, honors, and
pleasures can never bestow.
What can compare with the
sweet satisfaction a Christim
takes in devotion, in pouring out
his soul in humble supplicaUoo
at the mercy seat of Christ?"

Viewing himself as bought
with a price, and desiring that
the claims which God had upoD
him might be answered, he made

dedication of himself to God,
soon alter going to Andover,
according to the method r^•
commended by Dr. Doddridge.
^^Having," suys he, in his diary,
^< reflected on the great impor-
tance of making an express self-
dedication to God and made it s
subject of prayer, I do now re-
solve, in humble dependance, ai
I trust, on Divine aid, to give
myself away to God, to be his,
and altogether his, for time aud
eternity."

Though Mr. Mayhcw was not
permitted to labor publicly in tbe
Ministry, we have reason to hope
he was the means of lasting gevd

Account nfMr. Jeremiak Mayhcwjjun.

3aB

*soiis, in a more pri-
lo his letters to his
d acquaintances, he
took occasion in a
it faithful manner, to
ubject of religion up-
land conscience. By
knew the mildness of
and his tender regard
igs of others, it would
; hardly possible for
ress them with such
IS he sometimes did.
ing is an extract of a
issed to one, who can
jod that he was favor-
friend, who ventured
al) and who would not
love of an immortal
stiAed by a fear of dis-
3 feelings of-impeni-
ty. ^'Alas! you think
irely willing to throw
onthe merits of Cbri&t
n. But is it not the
ou are not willing to
!xospel terms? Think
ce Christ your slave,
u cheerfully sacrifice
Ifish desires upon the
sinterested love, and
ration as a free gift)
1 your cries, tears, and
Until this is done, all
will not advance you
ep towards heaven. If
are brought to the
; of the truth, the
be God's. I have not
pe, except what arises
, free and sovereign

owing extract) design -
fce the importance of
nation, and of guarding
If-dcccption, was ad-
thc same person, soon
ntertaining a hope of
: in Christ. "But oh,
xcived in a matter of

such vast concern!— how dread*
ful the thought) to find all our
past hopes and joys as empty as
air, to meet with a disappoint-
ment then, and that disappoint-
ment eternal) to enter upon an
eternity of wretchedness instead
of anticipated blissl Alas, who
can endure the thought? What
godly jealousy then have we
need to exercise) what search-
ings of heart) what fervent sup-
plications to God to keep us from
self-deception."

His disorder) which by occa-
sional retumS) had somewhat in-
terrupted his studies, became at
length so firmly seated, as to
oblige him to relinquish them
altogether. He was accordingly
carried home about the last of
June, 1810. He then bade a final
adieu to his instructors and fel-
low studentS) no more to join,
them in his favorite studies, and
acts of devotion; no more to see
their faces forever. He left the
consecrated walls of the College,
that he might die in the bosom
of his friendS) and find a grave in
the town that gave him birth.
He survived) however) several
monthS) during which time he
was favored with the Divine
presence) and enabled to mani-
fest the Christian character in
an eminent degree. He said) "I
have a desire to live that I may
be useful in the Church) but if
God has designed otherwise, I
am willing his will should be
done. I rejoice that his cause is
in his own handS) and that he
will promote it by such means
as he shall choose." He mani-
fested unshaken confidence in
the rectitude of the Divine gov-
ernment) and rejoiced in the as-
surance) that every thing would
be ordered for the best. He bore

399 Account pfMr, Jeremiah Mayhew^ Jun. Fsb.

Jus sickness with great patience presence ofmy Redeemer, where

and composure, and was never I shall be forever freed from

heard to complain. sin."

His desire to do good to the The next dajr he appeared to
souls of others did not forsake be engaged the most of the time
him in his sickness. He fcit in pruyer,and con versed but little,
parucularly interested in the To some Christian friendsi who
-welfare of those, Mho visited were speaking of some pnyer-
him during his confinement, and meetings which they had former-
lost no suitable opportunity of ly held with him, he said, K)li
urging upon them an attention those were sweet seasons.*' Late
to religion. To an intimate in the night of the same dayi be
friend, who visited him, he said; seemed to 'have a near view of
^Do you think this the time to death, but appeared composed
begin to attend to religion? What and happy. As he approached
would you think of my case, if the dark valley, his prospects
you saw me destitute of reli- brightened. His fears were all
gion?" To another, ^'We shall removed and his confidence in
never see each other again, but his Savior was unshaken. Bans
may we meet in heaven. Oh be asked if he found equal joy ana
careful to secure an interest peace in religion now, as he did
there." in more prosperous circumstu-

Nov. 39, 1810, the day of pub- ces, and if the Savior appeared

lie thanksgiving, was a precious as good and glorious as ever? he

day to him. He observed to one readily replied, *^0 yes, yes."

that was by him, ^'a year ago to- He was then asked, if he felt

day I renewed the dedication of willing to endure additional ptfo

myself to God, and have renewed and distress for a long time

it again to-day." should it please God to contume

About a fortnight before his his illness? He said, <<The heart
death, being questioned respect- is deceitful, but I now feel re-
ing the state of his mind, he said, signed to the will of God, and
^I feel resigned and happy.*' think I can cheerfully submit to
Several days after, being asked that, which shall be most for hii
whether he was enabled still to glory; yet I cannot but rejoice
put his trust in God, he replied, that the conflict is almost over."
«Oh yes, I think so;" adding, He gently fell asleep in Christ
"it is dreadful to think of appear- the next morning, enjoying lo
ing at the bar of God with a i'albc the last the comforting presence
hope.'* From this time his of his God and Savior, and it-
strength failed more rapidly; yet commending to others that reli-
as his outward man decayed, gion, of which he had been such
his inward man acquired new an ornament. Thus was the fam-
strength. ilv called lo resign tlic object of

Jan. 2, 1 8 1 1 . To sometliinij their fondest hopes, and the The-

that was said to him, he rciurn- ological Institution, for the third

cd this answer, *'Oh Mr. — , I time in the course of thirteen

love to hear about Christ — that months, to bewail the death of a

rejoices mc — Oh for the happi- beloved member.
Bess of being in the immediate

Foreign Mhtiom.

'391

ilLlGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

he Panoplist.
3N MISSIONS.*

est mind it is pain-
I undeserved praise,
the feeling is sume-
'ong, as that which
a calumnious impu-
nan or body of men,
exercise of a becom-
and peculiarly while
Qu€nce of a Chris-
m consent that the
iblic should not be
if it ascribe to such
>r body, qualities or
ever possessed or

was forcibly iinpres-
aind while reading
3llowing lines of a

■ •

Ohio's streams, Missoari's

mbrage of eternal woods,
roamed, a hunter-warrior

eriasting Gospel smiled;

awed, confounded, piere-

led,

d, moulded, and renewed;

i Savage, uature's, karsh-

e dost the image of his

iontffomery, H'ett Ind,

nes, it would be said
Dnnexion, the refer-
c labors of the Mo-
ionaries. But turn-

ng the following com-
s do not intend to ex-
•robation of every hint
the writer. We see
nccy the necessity of
any part of the fundi

ing to the Rev. Dr. Buchanan's
second Sermon before the Uni-
versity of Cambridge, we read,
as follows:

^Christianity hath again, after
a lapse of many ages, assumed
its true character as Hhe lioht
of the world." We now behold
it animated by its original spirit^
which was to extend its blessings

"to ALL NATIONS." The Sciip-

tures are preparing in almost
every language, and preachers
are going forth in almost every
clime. Within the period of
which we speak men have heard
the Gospel "in their own tongue
wherein they were born," in In-
dia, throughout many of its prov-
inces; in different parts of Afrz-
ca; in the interior of Asia; in
the western parts of America; in
New-Holland; and in the Isles
of the Pacific Sea; in the West
Indies, and in the northern re-
gions of Greenland and Labra-
dor. Malays, Chinese, Persians,
and Arabians begin now to hear,
or read, "in their own tongues
the wonderful works of God,"
Acts ii, 11."

Delightful picture! And is it
then true that, "where roll Mis-
Yuri's floods," "in the western

appropriated to domestic Missions
fi*om their present destination. We
hope, on tlie contrary, that all the
Missionary Societies in the United-
States will have their funds increased,
and be able to extend their labors.
As to tlie support of Foreign Mit*
sions, we have a strong confidence
that it will be ample, as soon as Chris-
tians throughout this country sliaii be
wcTl acquainted wit^ tke object.

392 Foreign MhnionB. TiLh*

parts of America,"* lUuinj* thin Another extensive field of la-

lemurkablo "jEra of Lij^ht," the bor is also opened to the Cbiis-

ad venturous missionary has dis- tiun benevolence of the people

played "the everlasting Gospel" of the United States. With a

in such manner, that "the image population of a million of blacks,

of God'* is seen in the once base, who either were themselves torn

bo]d« and cruel Savage? Oh that from Africa, or descend from an-

it were! ccstors who wcre^ it cannot but

How far westward tlic Mora- seem an incumbent duty to re-
vian Brethren have extended fleet on, and endeavor to pro-
their exemplary and evangelical mote, the good of that benighted
diligence I um unable to ascer- country, the sweat of whose na-
tain. The fate of their Indian tives has so long been enriching
settlements of Gradenhutten, our own. Several have felt this
Shoenbrun and Salem is detailed to be a duty. The late Dr. Hop-
in the appendix to tiic Rev. Mr. kins entertained a high hope on
Harris's "Tour to the State of this subject, and made exertions
Ohio." Possibly they may have to evangelize some part of Afri-
advanced to the Illinois — I know ca by mrana •/ jifricant thm'
not but beyond. pelves. And many good men be*

The spiritual industry and side have favorable thougfats of
Christian benevolence of our the utility, and a strong sense of
own countrymen have eficctcd a the consequent obligation* of sup-
Mission at Sandusky, among the porting an jlfrican mUntm van*
Wyandots, and this, under the ducted by blacks. It is confident-
patronage of the "Western Mis- ly said to be the opinion of Sir
sionary Society," aided by the Joseph Banks, so many years
exertions of other Sociciics and versed in the concerns of the Af-
individuals, maintains its ground; rican Institution^ that, whenever
and, under the smiles of Him, it is practicable, it ivill be best to
who reigns in His Church forev- employ the natives of Africa, in
cr, will doubtless be a mean of the intercourse with that coun-
great benefit. try. If this opinion should pre-

It is asserted by persons, who vail, what a triumph of Christian

have some acquaintance with the principle would be exhibited to

subject, that as far, as is known the healhcnl And perhaps it

to them, wo Pmteatunt Aiissioii' may prevail, considering the im-

ary //(/*, as ycty crossed the Mls" mensc advantuge, witli which an

9issififii for evangelical labor. African, liberated himself from

The benevolence of British slavery, and having renounced

Christians had left to us this idolatry and embraced the rcli-

field. From the extracts above gion of Christ, might address his

it would seem they have sup|)0- lieathcnish countrymen, and ex-

sed it occupied and tilled. But hibit to them the blessing of

it is yet a vast moral iva/itc, Christianity, among which hit

otini miitnion would not be tho

•We supposed Ur. Biicbuniin u^ vc- ^?^a^- . He might show them the

fer, in ilicsc wortls, to ihe Mission- smcerity of the change of dispo-

ary aiiempis tm tiic wesieni co.'ist of sition, which the Christian na*

America. Jl\L tions profcss in relinquishing the

1819. Foreign M99iQtu. 395

practice of enslaving their fellow among the inhahitants of the Bir-
nien. We should then virtually maQ Empire must require not
address them thus; *'Your hap- only the present funds of the
piness is dear to us, as friends of Board, but also the results of an
the Redeemer; behold the proof! ordinary public benevolence.
We send you the religion of Jesus I was gratified with the propo-
by means of these your country- sal of *^a Subscriber" in the Pan-
men, whom, under other views, oplist for November, p. B69, and
and for far different purposes, we pleased with the prompt sincer-
drew into slavery. Forgive us ity, with which the Jir at /rut u of
the wrong; and thankfully adore his resolution were devoted to
the Providence of God, who in the Missionary service. A gen-
the land of their captivity has eral disuse of ardent spirits, and
given tliem the light of the Gos- the diversion of the sums which
pel, and by his grace induced they cost into a channel of Ghris-
and enabled us to turn your for- tian beneficence, might form a
mer injury into your eternal ben- fund amply sufficient for every
efit. Rejoice, then, with us in a charitable purpose.
like precioua failhl** But, when objects of so great
Doubtless among the many importance open on us, the ex-
profcssors of religion among the ertions of the friends of Zion
blacks in our country several must be increased. Let us then
might be found willing to under- venture to hope that, in view of
take the duty, if judged fit,* and the wide field of Missionary la-
adequately patronized. Should bor presented to the contempla-
there not be a sufficiency already, tion of the highly respectable
ire may educate some hopeful Board, whose interesting Ad-
youths of them-^may give them dress your readers have latcly
a knowledge of medicine, sur- perused, it may appear the duly
gery^natural history, agriculture, of the several Societies (in New
and the arts, in addition to sacred England at least) already embod-
instruction. ied for the purpose of Missions,

This great subject is, perhaps, and whose efforts arc circum-
(umtemplated b^ the American scribed, although of incalculable
Board of Commissioners for For- benefit ^<to the new settlements
eign Missions, and, in conjunc- ^^d destitute places of the Uni-
tion with the design of evangeli- ^ed States," to devote to the use
zing the West, forms a part of of that Board, for propagating
the extensive plan of their uiti- ^he Gospel in the Western re-
mate operations. But a mission gions of America, in India, and
to the Northern Indians, and the j^ Africa, the tenth part of
important service in prospect their annual income.

I am sensible* Mr. Editor, it

• Accounts have not long since will be said that objects sufll-

reached us of the active and iniclli- ciently numerous and intercst-

g«nt exertions of a negro captain of a jng have been already presented;

vessel, owned by himself, and manned ^hat we had belter attempt to in-

^lili blacks, and now employed, as b ^^ evangelize the nc

believed, in the service of the "Atri- - ^ ««^^«t>f»^. K/.rnr,*

^nlnstiiution" in England. This is ev- groes of our own country , bcfoi ^

idcnccofa capacity for improvement, we send to Atnca; and occupy

Vol. IV. A>w Senea. 50

394 On written AccounU of RevivaU of Religion. Feb.

the religious attention of the In- the Scriptures into Abyssinia,

dian tribes within the original and their extensive influence

United Slates, before we cross there may be hoped for among

the Mississippi. But, by attempt- the great events of the present

ing great things abroad, we shall period. Ethiopia shall then stretch

be most likely to do great things out her hands to Gody and with

at home, as well as abroad. This emulous zeal shall be welcomed

the experience of the Church into the kingdom of Christ by his

proves decisively. friends in America, 9S well as in

It seems, indeed, that the erec- Asia and Europe,
tion of such a Board, as we have Ewhu.

seen formed in New England, is
to be proposed to the General ■■

Assembly of the Presbyterian

Church in the United Slates. For the Panoplist.

Perhaps it may be thought, that on writtek accounts one »evi-
it belongs to them to realize the vals of relicio».

exfiectationa of European Chris- jj^ many accounts which I have

tiana in respect to the Western read of revivals of religioD«

Indians; to which I have alluded, after a general description of tbc

and to make use of the striking origin, progress, and issue of the

facilities, with which we are fur- work, a few instances oif remark-

nished, to send back to Africa able conversions are Subjoined,

the payment of the debt, which These consist usually of aged

we owe to humanity. But New persons, or of persons who have

England has a large and interest- been unusually irreligious and

ing population of her sons ad- dissolute, or of persons awaken-

vancing to the West, for whom cd and converted without the in-

shc should be provident. tervcntion of the ordinary means

I will only observe, further, of grace. The object in produc-

that it will be a circumstance ing these select and signal cases

peculiarly deserving notice, is to evince, that the work is the

should a public Body, formed work of God, and to illustrate his

in the State, which first emanci- adorable sovereignty. And ihey

paled its negro slaves^ be fore- furnish, no doubt, unquestionable

most in striking off the fetters evidence on these subjects. But

of sin and ignorance from the while they are produced, (and

minds oi heathenish Jfricansy de- properly enough) for these pur-

based and polluted by idolatry poses, the question has occurred

and crimes. to me, Whether sufficient care

The time may come, when the has been taken to guard against

messengers of peace, who enter misconception, and tlie perver-

Africa from the West, shall be sion of these examples? Indeed,
met in their zealous course of 1 have thought, that such accounts

Christian benevolence by en- have frequently occupied an un-

lightened and converted natives due proportion of the narrative;

from the eastern and southern for though the power of God, and

shores of that vast continent, en- his sovereignty, are gloriously

gaged in the same evangelical manifested in such special cases,
labor. The re-introduction of there are other truths, of no less

1813. On wriiten jfccounti of Reviv<j9 qf Religion. 395

consequence, illustrated during sists not in stating &cts which
the progress of almost every re- ought to be omitted, but in omit-
vival. The greatest number of ting facts which ought to be sta-
converts, in every day of God's ted. Every revival illustrates, if
power, tfre probably the immedi- I mistake not, the covenant faith-
ate or remote descendants of a fulness of God to his people, in
pious ancestry, religiously educa- the conversion of their children.
ted, and personally attentive to It shews, also, the importance of
the means of grace. And this is the means of grace, and the dan-
tfae subject, which I think should ger of irrelig^on and immoral
stand in the fore ground, and habits, and of deferring religion
occupy the largest space; lest, to old age. If children of worldly
•eeing so many instances of the and irreligious families arc some-
conversion of aged persons, and times compelled tocome in, how
of irreligious and profligate per- much more manilestly is the
tons, with the scanty accounts of blessing of the Lord in the house
the conversion of sober youths, of the righteous, than in that of
who hM been religiously edaca- the wicked. If one infidel, or
ted, the'reader should form too one drunkard, or one aged sinner
low an*aiiprehcnsion of the dan- is plucked as a brand from the
ger of iDipiety, vice, and pro- buri/ng, how important is it that
crastination, depreciate the im- such a fact should be*so stated as
portanc^ of using means, and be not to admit the inference, that
inspirecl with presumption to infidels, and drunkards, and aged
continuAin sin, from the expect- sinners, are as likely to be saved
ation that grace may be as likely as those whose doctrina} views
to abound to persons in such arc con-ect, their conduct regu-
courses, as to any ethers. God lar, and who have been solicitous
is certainly a sovereign, hut the about their souls from early child-
exercise of his sovereignty is hood. It should be stat<:d, on the
never at war with the dcclara- other hand, that no religious ad-
tions and institutions of his word, vantages, however fjreat, no ex-
It is never so exercised as to di- ternal propriety of conduct, no
minish the danger of sin, or the correctness of speculative faith,
importance of Divine ordinances; no anxiety about the «oul, can
and if any such impression is insure sulvaiion« or render a per-
made by a narrative of a revival son worthy of the Divine favor.
of religion, it must arise from As to those cases, in which
a defective history of the work, persons arc awakened without
Hence there is great need of the visible operation of means,
fidelity and judgment to give to the inference is too hastily and
the parts of the account their due too strongly drawn, that they are
proportion, according to the state not awakened by the ordinary
of facts. The writer of such an means W grace. The Bible, and
account should note especially the Sabbaih, and the Gospel Min-
the ordinary course of Provi- istry have had an cflect \ipon
dence, and not confine himself them in a thousand ways. They
principally to deviations from have heard something in the faui-
that course. The defect, concern- ily, something in the school, and
ing which I am speaking, con- uccasionally something on the

396

On Americmi AttcmfiU to extend the CosfieL

Feb.

Sabbath, beside the knowledge
which is gained by being daily
conversant with friends and
neighbors, who are acting every
mDinent more or less under the
influence of Christian institu-
tions% The Scriptures no where
teach us to expect the whole
efficacy of the Ministry immedi-
ately. Often one minister sows
the seed, and another reaps the
harvest. There is a kind of re-
ligious atmosphere created, an
omnipresent influence of truth
upon every body, where the Sab-
bath is observed, and the Gospel
preached: so that, in whatever
state people are awakened, it is
effected usually, if not always, by
the instrumentality of truth al-
ready in the mind, in consequence
of Divine institutions; but which
has been suffered to remain for a
while ineffectual. L.

ON THE PART WHIGH AMERICA IS
TO TAKE Itf EVANCELIZ.INC
THE WORLD.

Mr, Editor,

I have lately been reading Dr.
Buchanan's Christian Research-
es in India, together with his Me-
moir on the subject of an Eccle-
siastical Establishment in the
same country. The facts which
he discloses, and the remarks
which he makes, are very inter-
esting to the Christian world.
Christians in Great Britain must
feel a peculiar interest in the
subjects there treated, on ac-
count of the intimate political
relation, which subsists between
the two countries. Other Chris-
tians will feel solicitous for the
further diffusion of Gospel light
among^ the inhabitants of the
Rffst^ m proportion as they love

the Redeemer's cause, and the
happiness of their fellow men.
The prophecies contained in the
Old and New Testaments have,
of late, been greatly elucidated
by the disclosure of such facti»
as are contained in Dr. Bucha*
nan's books, and by the exertioni
and writings of othelr men of the
present day. It is greatly to be
wished, that the labors of good
and intelligent men, might be
further directed to this most im-
portant object, and that they may
not ceaso until, by the Divine
blessing, the knowledge of the
Lord shall fill the whole earth.

But while the attention of the
whole Christian world has been
turned to Europe, Asia, and Afri-
ca; and while materials for die
illustration of prophecy have
been sedulously and copiously
gathered from those quarters «
the globe, the writer must con-
fess, that he has often considered
it a matter of regret, that so little
has been sud concerning the
state of Christianity on this con-
tinent which we inhabit A
question has often arisen in the
writer's mind, what part in those
great events which ai*e to precede
the millenial state of the Church
is America to take? Or, of all
the world, is America alone ex-
cluded from the tumult of na-
tions, spoken of in Holy Writ? It
she to have no agency in bring*
ing to pass the predicted order
of events; and is she to have no
share, cither in the sufferings er
in the blessings, which are to
come? It seems scarcely credi-
ble that one half tiic globe should
form no part of prophecy, espe-
cially when so much is prophe^
sied in genera] terms which seem
to include the whole human rice.
In point of numbers, America*

On jimeriean MtemfiU to extend the CosfieL 397

lot compare with the of any one countiy, or Itngaage;

;er8 of the earth; but we may certainly conclude that

exceeds, in that re- there is some ground for imagin-

i countries to which iug, if not for determining} that

of prophecy is ac- America is to have her share in

I to be directed. If, accomplishing this object; and

le millenial state b to that a part is assigned her in

as some calculate, prophecy. If these exertions ar^

ries hence, surely it to be confined to Christians of

laid that America is any particular country, where is

lerable, by any ration* the evidence? If they are not^

estimation, to be con- why is Christian America over-

n prophecy. It is no looked? ^ud vfhy d9 American

m of rational conjee- Christiane overlook thenueiveef

ippose that, at that That Christian writers on the

may exceed Europe, other side of the Atlantic, should

>n, wealth, and poUti- have paid so little attention to

.nee. She may exceed this part of their subject, is no

mber of Christian be- great wonder, when we consider

he purity of their arti- how little knowledge they have

h, and moral deport- concerning us. The writer of

iier hands, the sceptre this article by no means intends

iien, be placed, and to cast any censure on those

ms be controlled by writers, or other Christians on

Lty, and by her exam- the Eastern Continent, by this

it is not necessary to remark; but it is a duty which he

vent of the millenium owes to his countrymen, to the

fy in order to give to world, and to the cause of Christ

lent such a consc- tianity, that induces him to make

to afford a sort of pre- it. For it is a fact well known to

vidence, (for it is pre- many here, that the greater part»

vidence merely,) that even of the best informed Euro-

i pointed out, among pean authors, possess very little

ns, in prophecy. Let correct information of the real

take place fifty years state of this country, especially

1 who will say that with regard to the knowledge,

i excluded? Or even and the morals, and religious

>bability is there, that, habits of the people. This he

.ready, she may be in- believes to be as true of those

in accomplishing, or Europeans who have written on

sustaining, some part the present state of the world as

It whole that is to be delineated in Scripture prophe-

before the glorious cy, as it is of other writers; not

en of shall come? but that they are fully aware and

ospel is to be publish- acknowledge that there are Chris-

; all nations in any tians here; but few of them, I be-

trough the instrumcn- licve, understand how many there

^rtions made by Chris- are, or how much they comport

if these exertions arc in faith and practice with other

:onfined to Christians Giiristions who miiiutain a life 0f

398 On American Attemfitt to extend the Go9fieL Feb.

piety according to the Gospel, further, that this influence is nnt
It cannot be unacceptable to the that which supenor knowledge
ChristiaQ world to state a few is wont to exert over consum-
facts which will serve to place mate ignorance; for no whero
this matter in a proper light; for else, are the great body of the
the truth of the facts, an appeal people so well enlightened; m
is made to every man who is ac- capable of thinking and judging
quaintcd with history, and with for themselves,
this country. Such the writer verily believes
The United States contain a to be bi-iefly, the state of ftctSv
population ot seven millions of with regard to the United States
inhabitants. These people, taken at large. But he cannot avoid
in the gross, are called Chris- stating some additional ones with
tians; and if this name ought to regard to that portion oftheUni-
be applied to the people of any ted Slates, which is called New-
country, taken collectively, it is England. Whatever has been
certainly well applied to those of said concerning the country, gen*
the United States. It is not pre- erally, is still more applicable to
tended that there are better this part of it. The population
Christians here, than are to be of New-England aihountSi within
found elsewhere; nor that we a fraction, to one million and a
have not individuals as bad as half. Here are witnessed the
other countries produce. But it blessings of Christianity, and of
is asked with confidence, in what a general diffusion of knowledge,
other country can be found a beyond any example which his-
greatcr proportion of people tory can furnish. In these re-
whose lives give evidence of spects, Massachusetts and Con-
piety, or a less proportion of such necticut, arc without a panllel-
as are obviously immoral? In no In the whole history of mankind,
other country, that ever existed, it is believed that no other corn-
was less restraint put upon men munity of equal extent, ever en-
with regard to their religious, or joyed so great a combination of
moral sentiments, and behavior, blessings. Of these blessings
Here, if a man is corrupt in his Christianity is the real source.
vcli^;:ious sentiments, there is The people of these States hare
nothing to obstruct his publish- been happy, because they hare
ing them to others, beyond the understood, and practised, seli^
restraint which he feels from the government, and sound moralitf,
opinions and frowns of the vir- they have practised these, be-
tuous; or the superior deference cause they were virtuous; thcf
which the truth always challenges have been virtuous, because thcf
from falsehood. Here, if any have been taught Christianitf*
where, men speak and act for No where else were the natiml
themselves; yet in no other coun- fruits, so to speak, of the Chiis-
try did Christianity ever com- tian rel^ion, ever so practicalhr
mand more respect, from the visible; no where else were its
people at large, or exhibit a genuine doctrines ever better uik
greater influence on the minds derstood, or more successfnllf
and conduct of men taken in a inculcated; no where else dU
mass. It ought to be remarked, those doctrines ever give so gen-

On JmerieiM jiitemfit9 io txtend the Gotfiel. 399

liform* and powerful a di- Noirthvard of the United States
to the tentiments, views, are the Canadas, and other Bri-
ind conduct of the great tish settlements, which are rapid*
r the people. Ne^er did ly increasing in population vid
iple possess samuch gen* * political importance. ^Tbe in*
leful knowledge. Other habitants are Christians and Pa-
hiiTe produced indiyidu- gans. Of the formery the greater
I were more learned, than part are, probahly, Protestants;
ich these States can boast the rest arc Roman Catholicsi but
AG fxher nation ever did less bigottcd than their brethren,
• so few ignorant inbabi-* j^eneruly, in Europe. The Span-
•'Of all oth6r countries, ish and Portuguese settlements
:ticxit is the onlv one that in North and South America, are
f, er ever could sav, that Roman Catholic. 'Whatthenum-
MjMiry gives out, for the ber of their inhabitants u, the
IS of schooling, more mon- writer can form no 4ccuratcr
ik receives and payti over judgmiNit. We kiibw, however,
the necessary purposes of that it must bo considerable,
kvemment. Houses for From' the present aspect of
Pi and schools for instruc- things in some of these coun-
!e;placed at such intervals, tries, there is reason to ei[pe<it
a Gospel, and the means such a revolution in their aAiirs'
»cessary education in let- as will mtiterially affect the state
re in every one's reach, of their reli^on, government,
kHOtonlytrueof Connecti- and national character. What
i4' Massachusetts proper, the issue will be, it is impossible
ail New-England, with the to divine; but, leaving that to
km. of some towns but the direction of Heaven, the in-
settled, where, however, telligent Christian must feel his
privileges are rapidly ex- curiosity to be awake at the pros-
g; and of another very pect before him. The remain-
.portion of her territory, ing inhabitants of this continent

stands as an admonitory are Pagans; and though scatttr-
de of the practical bad con- ed in their habitations, are still
ices of inattention to edu- numerous, and exhibit to us a
and religion. hideous picture of the boasted

not the writer be under- dignity of human nature, without
to mean, by the foregoing education, and without revealed
ks, that the great body of religion.

}ople of the United States, Such is a concise view of the
t a majority of them, are present moral state of that por-
ians in the most import^t tion of the great human family,
of that term; what he in- which inhabits this western con-
is, that the proportion of tinent. Every short period of
Christians is comparatively years brings a fresh accession of

and that the influence of moral and political importance
ian doctrine and example, to this quarter of the globe, and
he great mass of the people, excites new interest in the viyw
li as to warrant all he has of those who have a Christian

concern for the well-being of

'4^ On America Aitewtfat io extemd Ale GotfieL

their follow mbn. If the Scrip- eiont asiioii|^ the head

tares are to he pah&ihed fo all Eait»hiit wuhea hie oa

peoploi and if some of ererj tribe to lend all the aid the

and nation under Heaven are to lonably fumiah IbrtI

he redeemed, the religions state yet he thinka that i

of America ought not to be neg- ought to be done fior m

lected. Though America was Gospel among the h

unknown to the rest of the world our own continent, mor

when the Scriptures 'of tilith yet been attempted. 1

were giten to tnen, and for a loct it, from what othc

. lonig subseguent period of time, sre we to expect that t

^[ jet was it* erer eqdaliy knd^m pie will receiTe the wc

jana present to Him, with iriiom To whom can they m

a thousand years are as one day, look? To whom ca

and one day as a thousand years, naturally lend our Cht

His purposesconcemingus were How many thousand Pt

estd>lished of old, even from ey- der dn, and near ua; i

erUsting; but the question oc- not the way of salvarif

curs, has He rerealed any of man^ thousand Roman

these purposes in his holy word? adjoin us, destitute of

This point appears to need eluci- and dependent on «d

dfition. That soine one mis^ht and corrupt clergy for

be induced to turn his attenuon they know of God «■

to this subject, and oflfer the re- to Heareni Multindi

ahlt of his InvesUgadon to the Catholics might reeei^

piddic, the writer has rentured hie from us, were w^s

to publish the foregoing obser- to give it; Mid would

Taoons. It would seem that dialiy thank us for the

American theologians must feel able gift. Multitudea

a lively interest in this underta- Pagans who now Uv

king; an undertaking that re- God and without ho|

spects the immortal concerns of worid, through ourli

their countiymen, and of others tality, and the Divine

whose lot Providence has cast might be brought to tl

with theirs in this great division edge of the trmh as it i

of the globe. Connected with the

The present age is distinguish- would be the invest]

ed beyond all others in extensive scriptural prophecv,

and successful attempts to pub« spects this part oi tl

lish the Gospel. A wide field is and who can tell hut a

open to Christians in this coun« vestigation mayconcril

try, in which to exercise their towards enlivening on

benevolence, for the same ob- tian seal in the cauac

jects* This field is peculiarly Catholics, and heath

ourti snd Christian people in the every man do his duij

United States are answerable for Divine blessing will no

the manner in which they culti- held,
vate it. Though the writer would It is hoped that tUs

by no means discourage con- perfect attempt of the

tributing to the suppon of mis- draw the attention of <

BeviruQl qfReHgion in Sos0n.

4Q1

at he conceived to be a very
rtant matter, will be neither
:epiable, nor unavailing.
inly it will not be without
should any able hand, by

the means, be induced to take up
the subject, and treat it ac*
cording to its merits.

Aglktv»»

SELECTIONS.

VWT OF THB RCVIVAL OF It E-
'lOai IN BOSTON, A. D. 1741.
1 HE REV. MK. PitI <JCC.

fC./fifti/r'/romp 369. J

0 Mr, Tennenl's preach-
it was frequently both ter-
and searching. It was of*
>r matter justly terrible, as
iccording to the inspired
es exhibited the dreadful
ess, justice, law, threaten-

truth, power, majesty of
and his anger with rebel-
, impenitent, unbelieving
!hristless sinners; the awful
erthcy were every moment
being struck down to hell,
icing damned for ever; with
imazing miseries of that
: of torment. But his exhi-
is both for matter and man-
t\\ inconceivably below the
:y: and though this terrible
:hing may strongly work on
atural passions and fright-
le hearers, rouse the soul,
prepare the way for terrible
ictions; yet those mere nat-
terrors, and these convic-
are quite different things.
>thing is more obvious than
eople to be greatly terrified
the apprehensions of God,
lity and hell, and yet have
evictions.

1 in Old England and New I
been a constant preacher

observer of the religious
of those who heard me, for
5 thirty years; they have
>L. IV. AV?:' Srrit'if,

passed under many scores qf
most dreadful tempests of thun*
dcr and lightning: wherein as the
Psalmist represents, *t he voice of
the Lord was upon the waters,
the God of glory thundered, the
voice of the Lord was powerful,
the voice of the Lord was full of
majesty; the voice of the Lord
broke the cedars, divided the
flames of fire, shook the wilder*
ness, and (in the darkest night)
discovered the forest.' Yeaj
even since the revival, viz. on
Frtday night July 30, 1743, at the
lecture in the South Churchi
near nine o'clock, being very
dark, there came on a terrible
storm of thunder and lightning:
and just as the blessing waa giv-
en, an amazing clap broke over
the Church with piercing repe-
titions« which set many a shriek-
ing, and the whole assembly into
great consternation: God then
appeared "terrible out of his
high places; they heard atten-
tively the noise of his voice, and
the sound that went out of hi«
mouth; he directed it under the
whole heaven, and his light*
ning to the ends of the earth; afp
ter it a voice roared, he thunder-
ed marvellously with his voice:
and at this the hearts of manf
(as Eiihu's) trembled) and were
moved out of their placesi fot
near two hours together. And
yet in all these displays of the
majesty of God| sad terrifying

403 Revival fif Religion in Boiton, TmB>

apprehensions of danj^er of sud- lievc in Christ, or change itself:

den destruction) ncitiier in this so that it sees it&clf in a lost, on-

surprizine night, nor in all the done and perishing state; with-

course of thiity years have I out the least degree of worthi-

scarce known any by these kinds ness to recommend it to the holy

of terrors brought under genu- and righteous Gorf, and the least

ine convictions. And what niin- degree of strength to help itself

ister has a voice like God, and out of this condition. These

who can thunder like Him? discoveries are made by means

So on Lord's-day, June 3d last, of some revealed truths, either
in our time of public worship in in the reading, hearing or re*
the forenoon, when we had been membrance: when in the faear>
about a quarter of an hour in ing sometimes by words of ter-
prayer, the mighty power of God ror, and sometimes by words of
came on with a surprising roar tenderness: and the Holy S|ririt
and earthquake; which made the Vp'ith such internal evidence and
house with all the galleries to power so applies them to the
rock and tremble^ with such a conscience, that they become as
grating noise as if the bricks sharp arrows piercing into the
were moving out of their places heart, wounding, paming and
to come down and bury us: which sticking in it, when all the me-
exceedingly disturbed the con- chanical impressions of fright-
gregation, excited the shrieks of ^ul sounds are over, sometinieB
many, put many, on flying outy for many days,weeks,and months,
and the generality in motion, if not years together; until this
But though many were greatly Divine agent, by these and other
terrified, yet in a day or two convictions agreeable to his in-
their terrors seemed to vanish; spired word, intirely subdues
and I know of but two or three the soul to Christ; or being on-
seized by convictions on this gratefully treated, withdraws his
awful occasion. convincing influence, and leaves

No! conviction is quite anoth- the heart and conscience to
er sort of a thing. It is the work greater and more dangenms
of the Spirit of God, a sovereign, hardness and stupidity than ever.
free and Almighty agent; whci c- Such were the convictions
in he gives the sinful soul such wrought in many hundreds in
a clear and lively view of the this town by Mr. Tennant's
glory of the divine sovereignty, searching ministr)-: and such
omnipresence, holiness, justice, was the case of those tomnf
truth and power; the extensive- scores of several other congrcga*
ness, spirituality and strictness tions as well as mine, who cane
of liis law; the binding nature, to me and others for direcuon
efficacy and dreadfulncss of his under them.* And, indeed bf
curses; the multitude and hcin- all their converse I found it was
ousness of its sins both of cum- not so much the terror as the
mission and oh mission; the hor-
rible vilencss, wickedncs, per- *The same kind of scarcliin{r preKh-
Terseness and hypocrisy of the ing by ourown inini&ters and oiherii
heart, Avith its utter impotence 1 'ii^* «»bhervcd wasihemoBiiuccesi-
cither rightly to repent, or It- *"^ *"'•'*'■'' "^ l>iiiigin|; people ii.w

hevival of Religion in Boston.

403

g nature of his Tninistry«
the principal means of
>nviction. It was not
nor so much, his laying
i terrors of the law and

God, or damnation of
r this they could pretty
r as long; as they hoped
slonged not to them, or
lid easily avoid them;)
aying open their many
[ secret shifts and refu-
[iterfeit resemblances of
lelusive and damning
;beir utter impotence,
tending danger of de-
i: whereby they found

hopes and refuges of
dl them, and themselves

to eternal ruin, unable

themselves, and in a
dition. This searching
le was both the suitable
cipal means of their con-
though it is most evident,
t proper means are utter -
Ecient; and wholly dc-
\ the sovereign will of
put forth his power and
em by this or that instru-
1 this or that person, at
hat season, in this or that

manner, with these or
ermitted circumstances,
ies, corruptions, errors,
8, oppositions; and to
gree, duration and event
ses.

narkable instance of con-
also, has been sometimes
the ministry of the Rev.
Iwards of Northampton;
tier of a low and moderate
I natural way of delivery,
hout any agitation of body

[ convictions, or clear and
ngs views of their sinful and
.ition, and their absolute need
L to find and suve them.

or any thine else in the manner
to excite attention; except his
habitual and great solemnity,
looking and speaking as in the
presence of God, and with 9.
weighty sense of the matter de-
livered. And on the other hand»
I have known several very wor-
thy ministers of loud and rousing
voices; and yet to their great
sorrow the generality of their
people, for a long course of years
asleep in deep security. It is
just as tha Holy Spirit pleases,
to bide occasions of pride from
man: and if Mr. Tennent was to
come here ag^in and preach
more rousingly than ever, it may
be, not one soul would come un-
der conviction by him.

On Monday, March 2, 1740—1,
Mr. Tennent preached his fare-
wel sermon to the people of Bos-
ton, from Acts xi, 33, to an audi-
tory extremely crowded, yery
attentive, and much affected, in
Dr. Colman's house of worship.
It was an affectionate parting,
and as great numbers of all con-
ditions and ages appeared awa-
kened by him, there seemed to
be a general sadness at his going
away.

Though it was natural for them
to resort abundantly to him by
whom it pleased the sovereign
God chiefly to awaken them, for
advice in their soul concerns;
yet whila he was here, many re-
paired to their ministers alsO|
and many more and oftener when
he was gone. Mr. Tennent'*
ministry, with the various cases
of those resorting to us, excited
us to treat more largely of the
workings of the Spirit of Grace,
as a spirit of conviction and con-
version, consolation and edifica-
tion in the souls of meny agrcca*

404

JRevival of Eeligi^n in Boafon,

Kfb.

ble to the Holy Scriptures, and
the common experiences of true
believers.

And now was such a time as
■fire never knew. The Rev. Mr.
Cooper was wont to fiuy, that
more came to him in one week
in deep concern aboui their ftouls,
than in the whole twcntr-four
years of his preceding ministry.
I can also say the same as to
the numbers who repaired to me.
By Mr. Cooper's letter to his
friend in Scotland, it appears, he
has had about six hunt ■ red diflfcr-
ent persons in three niontlis
time: void Mr. Webb informs
me, he has had in the same
spuce above a thousand.

Agreeable to the numerous
bills of the awakened put up in
public, sometimes rising to the
number of sixty at once, there re-
paired to us both boys and girls,
young men and women, Indians
and Negroes, heads of families,
aged persons; those who hud
been in full communion and go-
ing on in a course of religion
muiiy years. And their cases
represented M*ere; a binid mind,
a vile and hard heart, and some
under a deep sense thereof; some
under great temptations; some
in great concern for ilieir souls;
some in great distress of mind
for fear of being unconverted;
others for fear they had been all
along building on a righteous-
jicss of their own, und were still
in the gal) of bitterness and bond
of iniquity. Some under slighty,
others under strong convictions
of their sins and siiitnlness, guilt
and condeni.»ation, the wrath and
curse of God upon them, their
in:poteiice and misery; some for
A long time, even U.r sevciul
months under these conviciions:
some fcaiing Itst the iioly Spirit

should withdraw; others having
quenched his operations^ were
in great distress lest he should
leave them forever: persons far
advanced in years, afraid of be-
ing left behind, while others
were hastening to the great Re-
deemer.

Nor were the same persons
satisfied with coming once or
twice, as formerly, but again and
again, I know not how often;
complaining of their evil and
cursed hearts; of their past and
present unbelief, pride, hypocri-
sy, perfidiousness, contempt of
Christ and God, alienation from
them, their love and captivity to
sin, and utter impotence to help
themselves, or even to belieTC
on Christ, &c. renouncing erery
degree of worthiness id and
utterly condemning themselres;
greatly afraid of deceiving their
own souls; and earnestly dciir-
ous of being searched, discoTe^
ed and shown the true way of
salvation.

Both people and ministen
seemed under a Divine inflncDce
to quicken each other. TIte
people seemed to have a renew-
ed taste for those old pious and
experimental writers, Mr. Hook-
er, Shepard, Gumal, Williini
Guthrie, Joseph Alein, Isaac
Ambrose, Dr. Owen, and others:
as well as later, such as Mr-
Mead, Flavcl, Shaw, WillinL
Stoddard, Dr. increase and Cot-
ton Mather, Mr. Mather of
Windsor, Mr. Boston, &c. Th<
evangelical writings of these de-
cccihcd authors, as well as of
others alive, both in Hngluodi
Scotland, and Ntw-EnglaiA
were now read with sin^uUr
pleasure; some of them reprint-
vi\ iA\i\ in great numbers quickly
bought and studied. And ibc

Revival ^f Religion fn BoMtotu

406

lental our religion
r'sy the more it was

5 seemed to love to
e than ever: The
ay evening lectures
h in Brattle street
'owded and not suf-
i 17, 1741, another
therefore opened
evening at the south
I a seasonable dis-
givcn by the Rev.
•m John xvi) 8: And
Jtlier lecture every
Friday evening was
New North; three
ipacious houses of
pin town; the least
suppose will hold
1 people. Besides
cturc every Thurs-
le old church; and
> in other churches.
s discourse, with
ixceilcnt sermons
;xt were soon after
n the first of which
, "As more lately
ived good news of
I more distant pla-
:ontinent; so I can-
hat God's sending
er of his servants
) had been person-
l! with these later
►rks of grace, to-
ifcir very laborious
^reaching, and the
.hers his servants,
:sscd to convince
* sins, and awaken
ous concern about
iTea, it is hopeful
a number convert;-
lu home to Christ,
the praise to the
ce." In the second
3, "To conclude,
humble thankful-

ness behold that remarkable
work of grace which I trust God
is carrying on in this town and
other places; and be encouraged
to seek the Lord more earnestly,
that his kingdom may come with
power by the more plentiful
effusions of his Holy Spirit^ and
that the Lord would rebuke Sa-
tan in all his attempts to hinder
or reproach this work, and kruite
him under our fiet. Let us bless
God for his Spirit and grace
manifested in and with his ser-
vants that have preached the
Gospel among us, and for the
great success which has attended
their painful labors.*' In the
fourth he says, p. last, *< And let
such asr are under good impres-
sions from the Spirit, take heed
to themselvoa, and beware of
apostasy. O ponder those awfuj
words! If any man draw tacky
my aoul shall have no fileaaure in
himy Heb. x, 38. But if there
should come a falling away re-
specting some that have prom-«
ised fair, let us not be shaken in
mind as if the main work was
not of God; nor take up an evil
report against it. Scnpture and
experience warn us to fear and
prepare for such a trial."

And in the preface he 8ays,*'It
hath pleased the sovereign and
gracious God, in whose hand our
times are, to ordain that we should
live under some peculiar advan-
tages for our precious souls*
For to the ordinary means, we
have superadded the manifesta-
tion of the Spirit, in extraordina-
ry works of grace. We have late-
ly heard giud tidings from one
place and another, that many are
inquiring the way to Ziony with
their faces thitherward; and some
are declaring what God hath done
for their souU. Yea, God bath

406

Revival of Reii^Un in Boston,

FsB.

brought this ATork home to our
own doorS) and wt hear many
crying o\it> JVliat munt nve do to
be saved! And there are a num-
ber hopefully rejoicing in God's
salvation. Of such a season as
this it may well bQ said, / have
heard thee in a time accr/itedy and
in the day of salvation have I
succored thee: Behold^ noiv is
the accefited time; Behold now is
the day cf salvation. I hope God's
people are reaping the fruit of
their prayers, particularly on ex-
traordinary days of fasting ob-
served with an especial view to
this great blessing, the plentiful
effusion of the Holy Spirit. O
there is great reason to fear that
another like season ^^ill never,
never return upon you. O sleep-
er! Awake, and hearken, there's
a noise, and a shaking among the
dry bon«s. Some it may be of
your own acquaintance, secure
like yoo a little while ago, are
now in deep concern, and can no
longer relish those carnal pleas-
ures in which you were compan-
ions. Now, destruction from
God is a terror to them, and they
arc fleeing from the wrath to
come. What a reproof doth God
give to your stupidity in the
awakenings of others? And here,
among jou with whom the Spirit
is striving at this day, wc behold
many of our young people. O
our children! God is drawing
nigh to you in a distinguishing
manner, 8cc."

Nor were the people satisfied
with all these lectures: But as
private societies for religious
exercises, both of elder and
yoimger persons, both of mules
and females by themselves, in
several parts of the town, now
increased to a much greater num-
ber than ever, viz. to near ;he

number of thirty, meeting on
Lord's day, Monday, Wednesdayt
and Thursday evenings; so the
people were constantly employ-
ing the ministers to pray and
preach at those societies, as also
at many private houses where no
formed society met: And such
numbers flocked to hear us a&
greatly crowded them, as well as
more than usually filled our
houses of public worship, both on
Lord's days and lectures, espe-
cially evening lectures, for about
a twelvemonth after.

Some of our ministers, to
oblige the people, have some-
times preached in public and pri-
vate, at one house or another,
even every evening, except after
Saturday for a week together:
and the more we prayed and
preached, the more enlarged
were our hearts, and the more
delightful the employment. And

0 how many, how serious and
attentive were our hearers! How
many awakened and hopefully
converted by their Ministers!
And how many of such added
soon to our churches, as we hope
will be saved eternally? Scarce
a sermon seemed to be preached
without some good impressions.

As. to the church to which I
belongs— Within six months from
the end of January, 1740— 1|
were threescore joined to our
communicants: the greater part
of whom gave a more exact ac-
count of the work of the Spirit
of God on their souls in effectual
calling, as described in the Weit-
minster Assembly's shorter Cat-
echism, than I was wont to meet
with before: besides many others

1 could not but have charity for,
who refrained from coming to
the table of Christ for want of i
satisfying f icw of the work of

Revival of RcUgifi in Bo9ion,

40r

I in them. Mr. Ten-
I so exceedingly strict
ling people from run-
churches, taking the
lyenant, and rcccivmg
\ Supper the seal there -
ley had saving grace;
srs brought lo very
ispositions, yea, some
not) to embrace the
all his offices, were
ear and darkness kept
king into full commu-
' otherwise, many more
would have entered;
hey the like cxperien-
ir before, I doubt not
'C readily offered them-
id wc should have as
ceived them,and would
)me of the most hope-
ians. So far did Mr.
I awakening ministry
tit hopes and hinder
t those whom I appre-
• be thirsty, and thought
3li^ed to encourage, I
e impressions of his
; had discouraged.
>me who had been in
nunion were made so
s of themselves, as to
staking; and I had no
IS to remove their scru-
T as to my own opinion,
to me, that where there
: for Christ and his spir-
!fits, that thirst is raised
pirit of Christ: And in
ich a thirst, he qualifies
shows his readmess to
» invites, requires, and
iicient grounds for com-
a at these pipes of living
hough wc may not be
ther this thirst arises
aewcd heart or no: And
erefore should we como
tnble sense of our empti-
unwortbiaessi uid wiUl

our thirsty souls reaching forth
to him, to receive from his open,
offered and overflowing fulness.
If I am mistaken, I desire lo
sec it.

However, in many of these
people, their convictions in a
judgment of charity, appeared by
the same Spirit to be carried fur-
ther than an awakening view of
their sins, their sinfulness and
miseiy; even to what the Assem-
bly's Catechism agreeable to
Scripture, calls an enlightening
their minds in the knowledge of
Christ, or clear, lively and attrac-
tive views of his perfect suitable-
ness, all-sufficiency, and willing-
ness as the Son of God incarnate
and Mediator, to receive themt
and by his merits, intercession!
gracei and Spirit to reconcile
them to the holy God, and save
and make them completely and
eternally holy and happy, though
now the chief of sinners: And m
such views as these he melted
their frozen hearts, renewed
their wills, overcame them with
7«ffection to him^ and persuaded
and enabled them to embrace
him in his person and all his
offices and benefits, as offered in
the Gospel.

By Dr. Colman*s letter of June
8, 1741, it appears, "that in 1741,
in April, there were nine or ten,
and in May were nineteen added
to his church: Among whom,
says the Doctor, were many of
the rich and polite of our sons
and daughters."*

And the Rev. Mr. Webb, senior
pastor of the New North, just
now informs me with respect t<>
his church and peoplci in the fol-

)ds Smrman of SoiiU
^.friaisd ai Londofi

T^* \»

4i^

Revival of Religion in Botton.^

ESB.

lowing word 5^— ."Admissions to
full communion of those hopeful-
ly wrought upon in the late day
of grace about one hundred and
sixty: Of which one hundred and
two from January 1740 — 1 to
January 1 74 1 — 2. Of the above-
mentioned, by far the greater
part have since given hopeful
signs of saving conversion. And
many more give good evidences
of grace; but for the reasons iu
your account [above] cannot be
prevailed upon to come to the
table of the Lord."

In this year 1741, the very face
of the town seemed tobe strange-
ly altered. Some who had not
been here since the fall before,
have told me their great surprise
at the change in the general look
and carriage of people, as soon as
they landed. Even the Negroes
and boys in the streets surpri-
singly left their usual rudeness:
I knew many of these had been
greatly affected, and now were
formed into religious societies.
And one of our worthy gentle-
men expressing his wonder at
the remarkable change, informed
mc, that whereas he used with
others on Saturday evenings to
visit the taverns, in order to clear
them of town inhabitants, they
were wont to find many there,
and meet with trouble to get
them away; but now having gone
at those seasons again, he found
them empty of all but lodgers.

Of that time the Rev. Dr. Col-
man justly writes to the Rev. Dr.
Watts, on Sept. B, 1741, in the
following teims, "*Thanks be
to God, in our Province the im-
pressions of religion grow and

•Ii'» letter at the eiul of Mr. F.a.
wanU'h aforesaid scrinun, pi inied ut
Lonidoj) in 174:^.

increase in a happy, vise, sedate
manner, such as gives a joyous
prospect relating to the next gen-
eration, that our young ODes will
be wise, grave, devout parentsto
their children. I know not bow
to admire the pleasant, gradow
work of God: Our lectures flouiv
ish, our Sabbaths are joyous, our
churches increase, our minister!
have new life and spirit in their
work."

Of the same time the Rev. Mr.
Cooper also writes on Nov. 90,
1741, in his noble Preface to
Mr. Edwards's moat excellent,
solid, judicious, and scriptunl
perform.ance, as the Rev. Mr.
Wiliison of Scotland righdy
styles them, in the followiag
manner— ^^I verily believe in thii
our metropolis, there were the
last winter some thousands under
such religious impressions li
they never felt before. And as
to the fruits of this work, which
we have been bid so often le
wait for, blessed be God! so 6r
as there has been time foroble^
vation they appear to be abiding.
I don't mean, that none haveknt
their impressions, or that then
are no instances of hypocrisy ind
apostasy. Scripture and experi-
ence lead us to expect these
at ^uch a season. It is to me
niuticr of surprise and thankfsi-
ness, that as yet there have been 1
no more. But I mean, thil t
great number of those who have
boon awakened arc still seekng
and striving to enter in at die
strait gate. The most of thoie
who have been thought to be
converted, continue to give eri-
dences of their being new crea-
tures, and seem to cleave to the
Lord with full purpose of heart.
To be sure a new face of thiup
continues in this town; thoc^

Z613.

Revival qf Religion in Boston*

409

many cii'cumstances concur to
render such a work not so ob-
•crvable here, as in smaller and
distant places. Many things not
becoming the profession of the
Gospel are in a measure reform-
ed. TavernS) dancing-schools,
and such meetings as have been
called assemblies; which have
always proved unfriendly to seri-
ous godliness, are much less fre-
quented. Many have reduced
their dress and apparel, so as to
make them look more like the
followers of the humble Jesus.
And it has been both surprising
and pleasant to sec how some
younger people, and of that sex
too which is most fond of such
Tanities, have put off the bravery
of their ornaments, as the effect
and indication of their seeking
the inward glories of the King's
daughter. Religion is now much
more the subject of convcrhntion
at friends' houses, than ever I
knew it. The doctrines of grace
are espoused and relished. Pri-
vate religious meetings arc
greatly multiplied. The public
assemblies (especially lectures)
are much better attended: And
our auditories were never so at-
tentive and serious. There is
indeed an extraordix^ary appetite
mfter the sincere milk of the word.
tt is more than a twelvemonth
since an evening lecture was set
up in this town; there are now
several; two constantly on Tues-
day and Friday evenings; when
some of our most capacious
houses are well filled with hear-
ers who by tlieir looks and de-
portment seem to come to bear
that their souls might live. An
evening in God's courts is now
esteemed better than mixwy else-
where. There is albo ^it-at re-
sort to ministers in private. Otir
Vofc. IV. .\V7it .Vc/'/Va.

hands continue full of work: And
many times we have inpre than
we can discourse with distinctly
and separately."

Jan. 1 1, I741i— 3, most of the
associate pastors of this town
agreed on a course of days of
prayer in their several churches;
as the Rev. Dr. Sewall well ex-
presses it, in his sermon on that
occasion preached in the South
Church, Feb. 26, 1741—2, "to
bless the name of God for spirit-
ual blessings already received
in the remarkable revival of his
work among us and in many
other places; to seek of God the
more plentiful effusion of his Ho-
ly Spirit; that the Lord would
preserve us and his people from
every thing that hath a tendency
to quench his Spirit and obstruct
the progress and success of his
good work; and that it may go on
and prosper, till the whole land
shall be filled with the blessed
fruits of the Spirit." And in his
sermon, he says, "We ought to
praise the Lord that he has not
left us without a witness of his
Divine power and grace in the
wonderlul operations of his Spirit
in our times. Let the success
which God hath of late given to
the ministers of the word above
what we have known in times
past animate us to labor more
abundantly. And let not any
pervert what has been said
to prejudice themselves or
others against that wonderful
work of grace, which, I verily be-
lieve, God has wrought in this
town and other places."

In some, this further work of
conviction and effectual calling
was clearer, in others more ob-
scure^ in others less or more
(loubiful. And so various like-
wise wcrr- thfi invs and con.soln-

410

On the Salaries of MM%ter%,

F£B.

tions risiiiy^ from the various
changes or exercises in them, or
their various applications to
Christ for mercy. But herein
their pastors labored to preserve
them from mistakes, to discover
their dangers on every side, to
lead them to a thorough convic-
tion and humiliation, and throuo;h
these to right views of Christ
and closing >vith him in a saving
manner; that they might not be
deceived with joys or consola-
tions which belonged not to them.
Of those who came not into
full communion with our church-
es—some, who were under strong
convictions and in a hopeful way,
have since sadly lost them; the
Spirit of God has ceased striving,
and they arc more blind and hard
f than ever: And, some of these
like those under his ineffectual
influence in the apostle's days;
After they have eaeafied thefioilU'
tion qf the world through the

knowledge of the Lord and Savior
Jesus Christy are again entau"
gled therein and overcome; their
latter end is worse with them
than the beginning; and it has
happened to them according to
the true Proverb ^^the dog is turn*
ed to his own vomit again^ and
the sow that was washed to her
wallowing in the mircj* 3 Pet. ii,
20 — 23. And some who had
fair resemblances both of saving
grace and holy joy, whereby they
for a time deceived both them-
selves and others; after high ap-
pearances have fallen away: as
some who first followed Christ
himself, yet afterwards left him;
and as he has represented the
various events of impressions
made by his own and liis succes-
sors' preaching, in the parable of
the sower. Mat. xiii, Markiv,and
Luke viii.

(To be continued.)

MISCELLANEOUS.

ox THE SALARIES OF MINIS TLRS.

To the Editor hftht PanopU.t,

If you shoiiUl think the fullowinjr
statements calculated tu promote the
interests of ilie Redeemer's kinf^loni,
you will give tlirm a place in the Pan-
oplist; if otherwise, the writer will
not be oHeiuled.

A minister of a church and
congregation, in a country town
of some consequence, read the
thoughts of A. 13. on the Salaries
of Miniitters, published in the
Panoplist for November last.
The striking resemblance be-
tween those thoughts and his
own circumstances, in manv

points, led him at first to sus*
pect, that A. B. was some think-
ing member of his own church.
This suspicion, however, wis
soon given up, on considerin|,
that if there were a solitary indi-
vidual in the church, who could
think and write in that manner,
his influence would be felt, and
things would not remain as tbef
are.

Deeply impressed with the
painful tliought, that a dissolo-
lion of the pastoral connexion
must take place, the minister in
question was, in his own mind,
preparing to bring it about, in a
way least injurious to the cause
of religion, wlicn the production

On the Salaries of Alinistert.

411

B. came to hand. That,
er with other considera-
has led him to defer, for
^esent, this painful work;
3 lay his case before the
;ian public, hopin(2^ that
. or some other able and

friend to Christ and his
:ers, will plainly point out
I the path of duty. That it
>e in the power of such a
3 to offer judicious coun-
cts must be stated; which
nay possibly designate who
inister is, and wound the
gs of some of his flock,
rould not their feelings be

deeply wounded, should
be visited with a famine of
ord of life. Such a famine
i inevitable, if things rc-

as they are. In that case,
riumph of Infidelity would
peat. The enemy would
the ground. The sheep of
t would be scattered,
e facts which seem ncces-
to a full understanding of
ase are the following:
e minister, his wife and
ren,arc so many in number,
lis salary when divided into
;ame number of parts, will
i to each of them between
ind eleven cents a day for
support. The children are
nder fifteen years of age.
is estimate no deduction is

from the salary to pay for

help, which is commonly
:d in a large family of small
ren. The articles to feed
lot he this family are to be
lased from day to day, and
redit too, which is a disad-
ge unknown to those who
t)le to pay when they pur-
!. The business done by
:ry merchants and mechan-
i mucli in the barter way,
1 has carried the prices of

the necessaries of life, in many
instances, above the Boston pri-
ces. The merchant gives the
farmer his price fur his produce,
but pays in goods from the shop:
he knows how to manaq^e. The
minister must deal with both;
and must be charged by both
their barter price. And soon
the books must be settled. If he
has not the money to pay, the
best that can be douc is to give
his note on interest; -and, when
the year comes round, to renc\v
the note and include the interest.
Notes of this nature are fast in-
creasing against this minister.
His salary is not paid agreeably
to contract. The payments have
long been six months behind the
stated period, when they are due;
and he loses the interest, and ex-
periences all the other disadvan-
tages of delay, and would do so,
if the payments were years be-
hind. When the salary is paid,
three quarters, or thereabouts,
come in orders drawn by him
on the treasurer in favor of indi-
viduals. Thus, by barter deal-
ing, and delay of payment, the
salary is in fact diminished, in
his judgment, one third; which
reduces his daily stipend, when
divided between himself and his
dependants, to about seven cents
each. It ought to be added that
he has no farm worth mention-
ing.

The minister being fully per*
suaded that his people would not
raise his salary; (for some of them
complained bitterly, in his hear-
ing, of the great minister tax
they had to pay;} and doubting
whether they would settle an«
other, were he to be removed;
thought it hit duty to follow the
example of Paulf that eminept
servant of Chiifttf and bejooi C9
administer to the ^eceaaiuey of

419

On the Saiariei af Alinhier»-

FcB.

himself and his dependants with
the labor of his own hands. The
men of the world smiled; some
professors of religion were of-
fended: but the general opinion
was, that this was needless. Some
of the brethren individually un-
dertook to reprove the minister
for his worldly-mindedness. He
stated to them the absolute neces-
sity that drove him to labor with
his own hands. However, they
could not see as he did, and would
have it, tliat the minister had no
need at all to attend to secular
business. The common arts to
destroy a minister's usefulness
were resorted to, and with too
much success.

Justice would not be done to
the minister without stating, that
amidst all his secular avocations,
his ministerial labors have great-
ly increased. It is thought that
no minister within fifty miles of
him has more abounded in extra
labors. Never did he decline,
when asked, to preach a funeral
sermon, at any house where per-
sons, by reason of a£!;c orinfirjni-
ty, were unable to attend public
worship. He usually is present
at two conference meetings in a
week; and has not been negligent
in visiting the sick and dying.
Frequently his feeble assistance
has l3ccn afforded to his brcthu-n
in the ministrv, when their fields
of labor, through the blessed in-
fluences of the Spirit, have been
rendered white readv to harvest.

But to return from this digres-
sion. The minister is wretchedly
involved in debt, even beyond
the possibility of extricating him-
self, unless by selling tlie little
real estate he possesses; and he
must, unless his salary should
be enlarged, go still deeper in
fhe bitter waters. He is most

destitute of books. Some affect-
ing objects of charity dwell near
him. The cries of Christians in
the East for Bibles from proft9»
ftors in the West; the pressing
calls for money to expend in
translating and printing the Scrip-
tures in the heathen languages;
and, above all, the earnest de-
mand for pecuniary assistance!
which the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Mis-
sions have made on the Christian
public, penetrate his heart. He
abundantly urges on Christians
the duty of giving, by the posi-
tive requirements of the Gospel;
by bowels of compassion for the
heathen; by the distinguished
mercies conf(;rred on the people
of this land; by the example of
tl;e Apostles who forsook all to
spread the Gospel, who account-
ed not their lives dear to them-
selves, and actually suffered mar-
tyrdom, rather than heathens
should perish for luck of vision;
by the example of primitive
Christians, who sold their pos-
sessions, and laid the prices at
the Apostles' feet; and, finally,
by the example of Christ, who
was the Owner of the urivcrsc,
yet for the everlasting good of
hell-deserving sinners, He emp-
tied himself of infinite fulness,
became a servant, had not where
to lay his head, was spit upon,
mocked, scourged, croM ned with
thorns, and died the accursed
death of the cross. But this
preaching avails nothing; these
arguments fall to the ground.
And doubtless this is partly be-
cause the minister does not set
the example. He has not a dol-
lar, nor even tivo mites^ to put in-
to the box; and therefore it re-
mains empty. This minister was
one of the small circle wh<j first

On the Salaries 6/ Mluiater9»

41,

le coiiftlitution of the
sells Missionaiy Soci-

then saw, by faith, the
md future splendor of
iety, gladdening the
thousands, who, but for
' of love, would have
icending rapidly into
m. For a number of
Hrevcr, it has been im-
e for him to pay his
: to that institution. He
g those, who first advo-
publishing of the Maga-

has ever been deeply
1 to have that publica-
lome form, live; yea,
n live, become great,
illy good, and cnlight-
iltitudes. But he has

able for a number of
(leet the most rcasona-
nds of the Editors; and,
, at times has not been
Dcr. Thus he is pressed
land; teased and threat-
is creditors; distracted
ect the daily wants of
y; half-unmanned, or
h respect to the duties
:rcd office; hulling be-
*erent opinions us to the
ought to pursue; afraid

to his people that part
ospel which they most
(lely, the duty of minis-

the temporal wants of
:her.

Mir. Editor, what shall
iter do? Shall he bring
issolution of the sacred
n between himself and
people of his charge, in

way he can; sell, at a
sadvantage, the Utile

he has; redeem his
d divide the remainder,
•hould be a remainder^
his hungry children and
icn world, the inhabi*

tants of which are, at this mo-
ment, perishing with a %mino
infinitely worse than the severest
famine for bread? Shall he leave
a very important stand, where, as
he has reason to believe, his ser-
vices are peculiarly needed? Or
shall he attempt to convince
those who cannot, who will not
be convinced, that ten cents and
a half a day to each member of
his family, paid as above stated,
will ^ot furnish comfortable food
and clothing, enable him to edu-
cate his children reputably, and
treat his brethren in the min-
istry and his extensive Chris-
tian acquaintance hospitably, and
leave from twenty to fifty dollars
annually, to devote to the poor^
and to Missionary and Bible So-
cieties? He is pained to know
his duty, that he may do it.

You, Sir, have corrcspondentfti
who make mathematicul and
other calculations, and slate the
voluntary tribute paid for ardent
spirits, at theatres, for dress, £cc.
Their superior talents the writer
would take the liberty to put in
requisition to afford seasonable
counsel to this minister, or to his
people, or, if it is thought expe-
dient, to both. And if, in this*
case, such able advice should be
givens it may, with small varia-
lioDs, suit many cases, and be ex-
tensively useful.

Should this communication be
published, many ministers will
be accused and condemned as its
authors. For, in the country,
those ministers generally, who
preach the unadulterated doc-
trines for which the Apostles
laid down their lives, are under
absolute necessity to attend to
secular pursuits; even to the
neglect (^tha Infinitely momen-
touA dillMNiihU»jnqvd office.

, •"

414

Cin saving /or the Miaaionary cause.

Feb

The present is confessedly one
of the most eventful periods the
Church ever saw; a period bij*
with most astonishing revolu-
tions, which convulse the civili-
zed world to its centre; and every
event has an important bearing
on the interests of Zion. At
this crisis, so eventful, must the
few watchmen on the walls of
Zion, who are faithful to the Je-
hovah of Israel, and to preciotis
souls, be driven from their watch
to earn their bread by the labor
of their hands? God forbid.
Must the watchman quit the
watch tower, at the moment
when the unclean spirits arc
arranging, organizing, and ani-
mating the unnumbered legions
of Gog to attack the holy city?
and when false teachers swarm
on every side, and are so cxpcit
in the arts of deception, that,
were it possible, they would de-
ceive the very elect? At the
present time ministers peculiar-
ly need to be furnished with
every possible source of informa-
tion. They ought to have time,
and advantages, to read, and
study, as well as hearts to labor
in their ministry, and pray, more
than ever. If they were able to
devote all their strength to the
peculiar duties of their ofTicc,
and to set the example, (and a
noble one,) of contributing to the
necessities of the heathen, of the
Jews, and of Christians, in the
east, there would soon be no
want of money to carry into
effect the sublime plans conceiv-
ed by the Homes and the Bu'
chanans of the day^

D. C.

P. S. The writer rhccrfiili;'
^•:bInits the foregoing; prodiic-
i.'jr. to ilif Ediior of t!:c P:i!io-

pHst, to be published in whole,
or in part, or with amendu4enu,
or to be rejected altogether, it
discretion; not expecting iinj
acknowledgments, apologies, or
reasons, whatever.*

ON SAVING FOR THE MtSSIOXAIT
CAUSE.

To the Editor oj the Panoplut,
Siit>

With great pleasure I have
observed the increasing zeal of
the Christian community in pro-
moting the missionary cause.
Of late this zeal has been aston-
ishing. It has been my earnest
desire to do something to favor
this blessed cause, besides mere*
]y wiahing it success. But how
I should do it, I found it difficult
to contrive. I am a plain man in
a country town, with a wife, ai)di
large family of children. Thoueh
I feel myself rich and happy in
these, I am in very moderate
worldly circumstances. My diffi-
culty has been, how I could
aflbrd any thing from that prop-
erty, which has been just suffi-
cient to support my family. It
has been grievous to me to think
of doing nothing in so good a
cause; and vet it has seemed
almost impossible for mc to spare
even a few dollars without injur}*
to mv own household. I oaTC
finally had a serious con versa*
tion on the subject with my wifcj
whose heart feels ioj much for

•After receiving such full piiwe?,
pcrii.i{<s it (iu|^lil tu be btatcJ, lii*^
.imIv :itc\v alu-iutioiis have bct'nm*Jf
in '.l-i- cuminutucaiuin of U. C, a«K*
l!.'.-v uiTC of .smull coTistqMciKc, re*
I iM:l;^ pimcipiiliy, lo ihv pl.rast-nlrtg}

Death •/the Sev. Mr. Spencer.

415

leathen as mine does,
finally hit upon a me-
:h I am more and more
ithj the more I think of
^ou think it will do any
I have my consent to
.*— -You must know,

it is the practice in
iwns, even among peo-
K>r as I am, to have a
ieiy of things on the

especially when they
pany. I believe they
t as extravagant at tea,
ich people in seaports
ler. We have resolved
»m the tea table for the
ssionaries. Truly, Sir,
re can spare half the
ommonly set upon the
le benefit of our health;
same time avoid much
>or and inconvenience
ng for company. If we
(e to our plan we can
east five dollars a year
pport of missions, be-
ig some good in other

suppose we shall be
i little singular; and
ur visitants will think
;rown covetous. But I
e honest with them, and

my motive. Perhaps
some of them take the
do likewise. But what-
do; toe are fixed. And
e don't mean to censure
merely; we do mean to
:amplc, which may be
lowed. And if others

follow it; I think we
e the advantage over
two or three respects,
shall have better lieulth;

probably reduce the
ill one third. Secondly;
have the happiness of
od; which is infinitely
: pleasure of a feast.

Thirdly; we shall have joj in re-
membering what we have done
at the judgment day.

I am. Sir, your friend and
humble servant, M. A*

Ettex, Feb, 15, 1812.

P. S. I forgot to tell you, that
we have determined to add still
more to our charitable treasure,
by leaving off several arucles of
finery, which we have put upon
our children^ and which have
never done them any good at all,
but to make them proud and un-
governable. I should add some-
thing about spirituous liquors;
but I desire to be tliankful we
left off using them, except for
medicine, some time ago, and
have found the benefit in manjr
ways.

DEATH OF THE SEV. MR. SPEK*-

CER.

To the Editor of the PanopUtt,

Sir,

I enclose an account of a young
minister's death, which 1 received
last week in a letter from my sister
in the ncif^hborhood of London. If
you think it worth placing in your ex-
cellent periodical publication, it is
very much at your service. G. J.

"I believe, my dear brother,
you recollect my mentioning to
you, before you left England, the
Rev. Mr. Spencer, late of Hox-
ton Academy, as a young man of
the most popular talents, and re-
markably engaged in winning
souls to Christ. He preached
with great acceptance at the Rev.
Rowland Hill's Chapel and most
of the Evangelical Meeting
Houses in and near London. In
January last, he had a unanimous
call to the church of Christ

415

Review of TVatU on Chn9tian Communion.

FsB.

amongst the Independents at
Liverpool. The congregation in
a very short time so much in-
creased, that hundreds could not
get in. The Society agreed to
build him a new Meeting House
that would contain two thousand
persons; and he laid the first
atone in April last, in the pres-
ence of five thousand spectators.
"He was ordained in June^ and
crowds were pressing to hear
him fr«m Sabbath to Sabbath,
but that God,

"Who novcs in.a mjrsterious way
lib wondert to pertbrra,"

saw proper to remove him in a
moment. On the first Sabbath
in August the services of the
day had been remarkably solemn
aBd impressive, and the ordi-
nance of the Lord's Supper was
administered.

"On the Monday after, he went,
but with some reluctance, to
bathe, thinking it might invigo*
rate his nerves for study; but as
soon as he went into the water,
he sunk, never to rise more.
The body was not found until
fifty minutes afterwards. The
respect paid to his memory at
his funeral, was such as has not
been shewn since that of Lord
Nelson. It was supposed that
not less than thirty thounnd
spectators were present to see
the procession,

"This circumstance is one of
those mysterious dispensations,
that will never be unfolded in
the present world; but it becomes
us to bow with submission,
knowing that the Judge of all the
earth must do right.*'

REVIEW.

XXVni. H'attJf on Christian
Communion,

(Continued from p. 323.)

The first question which our
author considers is this:

''Whut is Christian Commiiniun?
And what are the general and agreed
terms of ii?*'

After a few brief observations
on Christian communion, as that
fellowship which Christians have
with God the Father, with Christ,
and with one another, especially
in the public ordinances of wor-
ship, he proceeds to inquire into
the general terms of it. Here the
author barely states, though very
perspicuously and impressively,
the same views, which President
Edwards, with great variety and

irresistible foree of argumenti
labors to defend, in his piece on
the same subject. The reform-
ed churches in general have
agreed with these authors in
this position; that a credible firt*
/esaion of real Christianity ie the
term of communion vrith Chrit'
tians.

**As in order to hold an inward
and spiritual communion with Christ
and his people, we must ba sinceK
believers, or real Christians; socvei}'
person seeking visible cnraniuniaR
with the church of Christ should Ml-
isfy bis own conscience wiih nutliin^
short of real Christianity: But Ohm*
tiahs and churches not being able i^
search tlie heart as Christ and ci>n'
science can, the term of our \\b\h*f
communion with Christians is a ctC(!*
ible profession of real Christianit),
or a professed subjection to the Gi^-
pel of Christ, :is the uposlle e\prtfc»-"

ItlS. Retdtw ^ Watu on Chriat^m q^mmunion.

4ir

H« 9 Cor. is, 13, that if, inch an out-
inrd profession of inwtrd and hearty
Christianity, as gives just and credi-
ble evidence that this profession is
sincere, and that the person thus
professing is a hearty Christian:
ttom. X, 9, 10. If thou thalt cof^ett
mttk thy mouth the Lord yetus, and
Mkait believe in thy heart that Ood hath
/aiMtd him Jrem the dead, thou thalt
be earned. For v»ith the heart man he*
iieveth unto righteoutneee, and vtith the
m»uth eonfeerion ie miade unto ealva-
Harnm If a man profess Christianity
in any manner or form of profession
■oever, and yet make it plainly and
openly appear by other parts of his
conduct, that his profession is not
tfneere and hearty, lie has no right
lo saivstion according to this text,
■nd has always been deemed unwor-
thy of Christian communion in all the
Scripture history, and in the best and
purest ages of the Church. Tliose that
profess they knem God, hut in vtorkt deny
hhn are to be accounted abominable
unongstall Christians. Tit. i, 17.

"It is not therefore real and in.
ward Christianity in the heart that
can give any man a right to commun.
ion m outward ordinances, unless it
be professed in a credible manner to
the world; nor can the want of such
real and inward religion exclude any
person from communion while he
nukes such a credible profession, for
mm God only is the Judge of bearts,and
not man, we must act according to
oat ward appearances: There will be
hypocrites in the Church of Christ in
this worid, and there is no help for it:
The wheat and tares will grow to-
gether in the same field till the time
of harvest. The day of judgment is
tbe only time to decide the matter
completely, and distinguish hypo-
crites for ever from real Christians;
and therefore all that have the credi-
ble form and appearance of Christian-
iljnust be admitted into the Church
of Christ on earth.

"This is the common sentiment
Mid practice of all the reformed
charches, that a credible profession
if the general term of communion,
though they differ about some par.
ticular circumstances of this profes-
f ion Uiat go to make up the credibil-
ity of it. Thene things are so gcner-

VoL. IV. HfwSerica

ally aeknowledged bv the moat and
best of the writers of our day, that I
shall not stay here to prove them."
pp. 5, 6.

We .do indeed consider this
point as so plidn, that it hardly
needs any labored proof; and jret
so important, that the proof of it
can hardly be labored too much.
The most plausible arguments
in support of the more lax and
easy method of admission into
the Church have been drawn
from the practice^ under the for*
mer dispensation, qf admitting^
the whole or the greater fiart qf
the nation into coruenmnt vnth
Godj and from the connexion qf
baptized children vnth the Church.
As to the former, it must be ev-
ident on the least reflection, that
the practice qf 90 irregular and
corrupt a nation^ a» that qf the
I^raelitea^ cannot be relied upon^
aa ajuat expoaition of the nature
of the religioua ordinancea vhich
were given them* On the con-
trary, it plainly appears, that in
various respects, even where
some external regard was shown
to the Divine institution, they
deviated so essentially from its
genuine spirit, as to incur the
displeasure of God, which was
expressly made known by the
severest reproofs of his prophets.
The proper, and, so far as this
subject is concerned, the only
questions are. What waa the na»
ture of the church qf God under
the former diapenaationf and what
gualijicationa were reguiaite to
memberahip according to the Di-
vine preacriptionf Here it will
be found, that entering into cov-
enant with God, and attending^
Divine ordinances, according to
the principles of the ancient
economy, always implied ctV-
cumciaion qf hearty real obedience^

418

Kevicvf 9/* H^atts en Christian Communion,

FXB.

or, in one vrord^ hoiineia. If men
covenanted i\ith God, and at-
tended Divine ordinances with-
out this, it was their fault. But
surely their hypocritical observ-
ances, so frequently and point-
edly reprobated by the prophets
of God, cannot be pleaded, as
precedents^ to justify the same
hypocrisy at the present day. If
the priests, to whom tlie admin-
istration of religion was intrust-
ed, were negligent or unfaithful;
was their negligence, or unlaitl^
fulness, an example worthy to be
followed? So Ear from it, that it
was highly criminal; and yet
much less criminal, than similar
negligence or unfaithfulness, un-
der the superior tight and ad-
vantages of the Christian dis-
pensation.

The other principal topic of
argument against the strictness
which we plead for, is ihe rela*
Hon in which bafitizcd children
are considered as standing to the
Church, To discuss this subject
minutely falls not within our
province. Our present design,
however, requires us to make
one remark, the truth and perti-
nence of which will, we think,
be quite obvious. The remark
is this; that the fieculiar advan-
tage and benefits of Christian
da/itism in infancy^ and of the
Christian education connected
with tCy cannot in any vieWy di'
minish 7nen*s obligations to holi'
nessj or give them a title to adult
membersM/i in the Church upon
lower terms ^ than those which are
prescribed for •thers. The gen-
eral principle then holds good,
that, as the Searcher of hearts
absolutely, and under the high-
est sanctions, requires of all
men evangelical holiness, and
receives nunc as members of

his kingdom without it; so a
credible profession or manifest-
ation of this, is the only condi-
tion on which any church of
Christ can admit persons to iu
holy communion.

Honestly entertaining these
views, we cannot but tremble
for the safety of the Churclh
when we see upon what hx
principles men are often admit-
ted into it. AnS if we would show
ourselves friends to its purity and
prosperity, we must labor to in-
crease the vigilanee and cautioo
of those, who are set to keep the
door of entrance. No society on
earth can be preserved from dis-
order, or even from the danger
of dissolution, whose memben
are received promiscuously, and
without attention to their quali-
fications. The man, who came
in the night and sowed tares in
the field among the wheat, mo
by the owner of the field pro-
nounced an enemy. And with
good reason. It was the woii
of an enemy. Nor can the ad-
versaries of the Church adopt
any measure more hostile in its
nature, and involving in its ope*
ration more certain, or more
desolating mischief, than to low-
er down, as Dr. Bell has done,*
the sanctity of the Christian pro-
fession, and demolish the ba^
riers, which separate the kin^
doni of God from the world.
What city or nation could eren
hope to stand, which shooU
invite and receive into in
borders an invincible host, that
disliked its laws and all its
most useful institudonsi and
were resolved to establish a new
government upon the ruins of the

• William Bell, D.D. in his *^n.
qiiiry into the autliority, natiirei >nd
design of the Lord's Supper."

1812. Review f^ WatU on Chrutian Communion, 419

old? When we open our eyes
upon that body of men in Chris-
tendom, which is called the
Church, and survey, with every
allowance that candor can sug;-
gest, what is visible in the char-
acters of its members, do we not
find at once the principal source
of its divisions and disti'actions,
of the loss of that discipline
which should have guarded its
honor, and the boldness and tri-
umph of the heresies which have
invaded its faith? How can a
community, constituted as the
Church now is, be the ground
andfiiUur of the truths a garden
enci09edj the fold of Christ ^ the
heritage and habitation qf God?

We offer no apology for the
length of our remarks on the
first question, but the import-
ance of the subject which it in-
troduces.

To the second question, " Who
are the firofier judges of the cred'
ikiUty ^ our JirofesdoJi?** the au-
thor gives substantially the fol-
lowing answer; which is printed
as if quoted from him, though it
is only a summary of what he
has written.

••Jenus Christ ia his word is the
Supreme Judge of wliut is truth and
what ia diuty; wli.it sort of persona
•iiould be admitted to Christian com-
munion, and who should be forbidden.
BHt as he docs not apply his own
rules to particular persons; it must
of necessity be left to some man or
men to determine whether particular
persons have those characters of wor-
thy communicants, which Ciirist has
appointed in his word."

'*£vcry man must use his own best
judgment to determine whether he
tiaa complied with the terms of sal-
vation, and whether it is pro^icr to
prop<)se himself to Christian com-
munion. Uiit no man must deter-
mine fur himself, whether he shall
he received by others and partake
of their sacred privileges. No man
can impose hini^elf en a church,

merely because he thinks himself
qualified. Such a license as thii
would throw down the fences of the
garden of Christ, and reduce it to a
wilderness. If then a credible pro-
fession of Christianity be the appoint-
ed term of communion, thei*e must
he some present judges of the credi-
bility (»f this profession. And who
can be so proper judges as those,
with whom communion is desired?
As a person must judge for himself
whether he will oner himself to a
particular church; that church must
judge whether he is fit to be received
as one of their number. Even tlie
light of nature teaches, that every
voluntary society must determine
who shall be members and enjoy
fellowship with them in their pecul-
iar privileges." *

*<It must indeed be confessed,
that the Church, though a voluntary
society, professes subjection to a
Sovereign, who has given them a rule,
according to which they are bound
to admit persons to their communion.
Still the chuixh, who are called to be
active in this aflair, must judge con-
cerning the true sense and just ap-
plication of this rule to particular
cases. The society ought surely to
have the same liberty with the person
proposed; and if he has liberty to
judge whether he will seek commun-
ion with them; they ought to have
liberty to judpcc whether they will re-
ceive him. Tliry must each judge of
the sense of scripture rules, so far as
relates to their own actions.'*

"Considering the difRculty as well
as importance of this business; it is
abundantly convenient, if not neces-
sary, to commit the first and tpecial,
though not exclusive care of^ it to
men of superior knowledge in the
things of God and in human nature:
qualified with due zeal for tl)c honor
and purity of the church, with great
tenderness, and compassion, meek-
ness, condescension, and charit} ;
tliat if possible, they may not give
occasion to the church to exclude
any of the sheep of Christ from the
visible fold, nor admit unclean ani-
mals into the flock.*'

In answering some difficult
questions respecting divisions

42Q

JReview q/* Wait§ on CkrUtian Communion.

Feb.

which may arise on this subject
between a minister and his
churchy or between different
parts of the church, Dr« Watts,
at the close of this chapter,shows
his characteristic candor and
prudence in an amiable point of
Ught

••Quest. 3. What are the particular
temu tf Chrutian Oamtnunion? Or^
vthat thingt are necessary to make
the prrfuHon of Chrhtiatdty credible?
"Sbc. 1. Having inquired who are
the persona that inust judg^ of the
credibility of our profeaf ion in order
to Christian Communion^ we proceed
next to inquire. What thingfs go to
make up a credible profession; and
we must take great care in this mat-
ter not to make new terms and con-
ditiona of our own, which Christ the
Lord and King of his church has not
made; nor to insist upon any thing as
necessary to render a profession cred-
ible, which may not be fairly deduced
from the rules and examples recorded
in the New Testament, and the ap«
plication of them to our present age,
according to the different circum*
stancea of times, places, and persons.
*'It must be granted that there are
■evjeral parts of necessary conduct in
Chiistian churches and sacred ordi-
nances, that arise from the very na-
ture and reason of things, from the
very being of societies, and from the
circumstances of all human affairs;
and we must not expect that all these
should be dictated by Divine revela-
tion, and written down with all their
minute particulars in express words
of Scripture.*' pp. 23, 24.

After a diligent search into
the holy Scriptures, and careful
observation of Christian church-
es; the author thinks these three
things necessary, at least in our
times, to make a profession of
Christianity sufficiently credible
for Christian communion, viz.

"First, A confession of all the ne-
cessary articles of Christian religion.

**Seeondfy, A professed subjectiun
to all the necessary rules of Christian
duty.

** Thirdly , Such m blameless and
holy practice in life, as may make
the profession of the lips appear, in
the common judgmeat of men, to be
the sincere sense of the heart.

*'Note, under the first head, I say,
a confession of all the necessary arti-
cles of Christian religion, rather than
the Christian faith, that I may plun-
ly include the practical articles of re-
pentance and new obedience, be. as
well as the doctrinal ones.

''Reason and revelation, nature and
Scripture, seem to make these three
things necessary to a ci edible profes-
sion of Christianity.

''For if a man makes never %o fsir
an appearance of Christian duties in
his practice, yet if in words he re-
fuse to profess the Christian faith, or
deny any necessary doctrine or duty
of it, he is not worthy of Christian
communion.

"Or if a man give never so eood sn
account of his knowledge ana befief
of all the articles of the Christian re-
ligion, and his moral conversatioB
and carriage towards men, has beca
generally blameless in the eye of the
world; yet if he utterly refuse to de-
clare his sincere intention to prae*
tise any of the plain and necessny
duties of the Christian religion, be
cannot be accounted worthy of Chris-
tian communion.

"Or if his words make never so
full a confession of all the doctrinei
and duties of Christianity, and pro-
fess a sincere belief of and submission
to them, vet if in his constant prsc-
ticc he be a liar, an adulterer, s
drunkard, a known cheat, or a robber,
&c. his wicked practice makes bin
profession incredible, he is not wff^
thy of Christian communion.** pp>
^5. 26.

Our author then delivers his
thoughts more fully on the three
particulars, vrhich make up the
credibility of a profession.

"Fir^tt a confession of all the ne-
cessary articles of Christian religioKt
includes in it those articles that ue
necessary to salvation, and those thit
are necessary to maintain and prac*
tise this communion; which two are
certainly different from each other"
p. 26.

Rcvievf qf fVattM o» Christian Communion.

481

lly, a professed subjectkm
leeessary rules of Christian
jfles in it not only those du-
are necessary to salvation,
duties also that are neces-
kctise Christian communion,
rstsort of Christian duties
that are necessary to salva-

as the fear, love, and wor-
rod; faith, love, and obedi-
irds our Lord Jesus Christ;
e of sin, and an humble
ope in the promises of the
I shall be shewn at large
t seventh question. Now
ission does not signify a
agement or promise here-
iilfil these duties, but also
ion that we have begun to
bein already; for we are not
into a church in order to
esus Christ the Lord, but
redible profession that we
nved Jesus Christ already,
, 7* Mective ye one another at
• received ««• We roust have

some evidence and hope
lave received Christ in all
isary offices, as our Lord
r, and consequently that he
ived us, before we should
»urselves to be received by
e church.

if a man professes repent*
iplies that he has been made
»i sin,that he has been taurht
r it, that he mourns- for what
nd is daily watching against
man profess faith in Christ
pitiation and atonement, it
:hat he is acquainted with
in the sight of God, that he
i£^r of Divine wrath, and
\ not able to mske atonement
)wn sins, and therefore he
refuge to Jesus Christ, that
obtain peace with God. If
ses a hope of heaven, it im-
t that he is endeavoring to
or this heaven, for every man
I . this hope fiurifieth himteif.
>fesse$ to take Christ for his
. it implies a desire and at-
imiiate our blessed Lord in
U, patience, zeal, &c.
■der to make this profession
iih, and hope credible, it is
3m of some churches to re-

quire 1u> more than the person's own
general profession that he does be-
lieve and repent and hope, as in Acts
viii, 37, / believe, &€. It is the cus-
torn of other churches to desire also
some further evidences of the truth
of his faith, hope, and repentance, by
a more particular account of some of
those things which are implied in
the exercise of those graces; and this
has been usually called, though not
properly, the rendering a reason tf the
hope that is in him, 1 Pet. iii, 15.*'

pp. 37, sa

*'Every church must judge for it-
self how large, or how luurow, how
general or how particular,a profession
of Christianity must be, in order to
render it credible to themselves; yet
let each church take heed that they
make not the door of admission larg-
er or straiter than Christ has made it.

*'The second sort of Christian du-
ties are those that are necessarvto
practise Christian communion, (es*
pecially if constant communion be de-
sired) such as, to meet at the same
time, and in the same place with
some church of Christ to perform
Christian worship with tlicm there,
to agree to the general methods of
worship, the customs, order, and dis-
cipline that are practised in that
church, so far as they can find them
ag^eable to the will of Christ in his
word, or so far as they are necessary
to maintain the being, order, and
peace of all religious societies- This
is so much, and so plunly implied in
the very nature of communion or fel-
lowship, that it is always supposed
to be consented to, even where it is
not expressly mentioned." p. 29.

<*The third thing that goes to make
up the credibility of our pnifesston.
Is such a blameless and holy practice
in life, as may make the profession of
the lips appear, in the comm<m judg-
ment of men, to be the sincere sense
of the heart." p. .30.

''Objection, But why must there
be so many things required to make
a profession of Christianity credible
in our day, beyond what was rcquir*
ed in the primitive times? Then they-
only confessed Christ to he the Mes-
siah, the Son of God, op that he waa
raised from the dead, in order to bap«

4S!^

Review of JVatta on Chriatian Communion.

Feb.

tism and admission into llie chiircli.*'
p 34.

** Answer 1. The account ihat the
Scripture gives of these ti-aiisuctions
is very short, yet sufficient to inform
us that there was more diKroursA on
both sides, in order to tiie baotizin^
their conv^s, than is expressly
written down; for even the coifcs-
sions that Lydia and the Jailor made
art not written, but. it is said in gen*
cral, they believed; therefore we arc
not to take it for granted there w:;*?
nothing else required, because tlie
Scripture tn those places mentions no
m )re than a word or two of Bhort
confession.

'•Answ. 2. In several places where
such transactions are recorded in
Scripture, there is no mention of
their works or conversation at all;
and surely no minister or church
in our day would imaprine, that a
mere confession, that Jesus is the
Christ, without any further inquiry
eitlier after knowledge, faith, or
works, is sufficient ground for ad-
mission into sacred ordinances; for
then we must take in almost whole
nations. Besides, if a man did make
such a profession, that Christ was
the §on of Go<l, and his convcrsatitm
were blameless to outward appear-
ance; yet who of our ministers or
wliich of our churches would receive
him without some furllior inquiry in-
to his knDwlcdgcof God, and Christ,
and tliC Gospel? Thcrcfirc it is sufli-
tiently plain, by tlie acknowledg-
ment and prur.ticc of those whi>
mnkc this objection, that they them-
selves do not llnnK it necessary tn
confine tlieir inqtiirles only to such ;i
sin;^Ki sentence of profcsjion as tin:
8cript«irc history expresses, and seek
no further.

"Ansvv. 3. It is sufRcicntly evident
tome, that the fundamental or ncc«:s-
sarv articles of re I i scion arc not the
same in all ajres and places; but more
or less knowledge is necessary, in
order to salvation, according to the
degrees of Divine Revelation in sev-
f^ral nations or ages. The belief of
the crucifixion ani! :V»s\irrectinn of
Christ was not a ft uul a mental in
Christ's own life time," pp. 34

•'So in the very first promnlgjition
of the Gospel, before Jiiduism wm
quite destro\rrl, the apostles them-
selves hud iiiit so full a knowledge of
Christian' !\ :s thev afterwards, bf

• • •

degrees, n.ieivcd from the mstruc*
tions of th? blessed Spirit Many
passages ot' Scripture discover this,
as Acts X, and xv; and GaL ii, &C.
At this time there w.ia scarce any
thing of the New Testament written;
and though the evidences of the
Christian religion were gfreat, yet
the opportunities of a large and es-
tensive knowledge were exceedin^f
few and small among tbe commoD
converts if compared with our age.*
p. 36.

"Answ. 4. If the essentials of
any doctrine were perfectly the same
in all ages, yet the credibility of iu
profession is exceeding diflerent, sc*
cording to different circumstanees of
time, place, and persons. Where
hardships and sufferings attend the
professors of any religion, a reiy
slight profession of it will persuade
me th.it a man understands it, and ii
very sincere in it; because he exposes
himself to suffering by this meiM:
But where there is full liberty giteo,
or especially if external advantagei
attend it, there every one will be
ready to profess, though he has link
knowledge or sincerity.

'•Those first times of the Go»reI.
were times of reproach an-* jiersiefa-
tion: the sect of Christians wus cury
where siKiken aguinst, and death -^y^
dangers attendid it on all iiucs.
Now to confess the name of Chrirt
amidst the reproaches of the world,
against the opposition of the *■?<
.ind the foolish, the Jews and the
Greeks, the threaicnii^g of kings, and
violence of ihe petjple, was a w^
powerful and evident pruof of U*
truth of their faith, tluin if tlieybaJ
made long speeches, and had the tes-
timony of a continued blamclt$io«'
versation in a land and age of Chris-
tians. Surely that confession, which |
was sufiicient f(»r martyrtlom, if tl»e'ff j
enemies knew it; must be sufiicien^
for conimunion, when made kno^
to the church. But in our age i^^
nation where Christianity is tlie pro-
fession of the time and the countn,

mih Report qf the British and Foreign Bible Society. 4S3

owledg^meiit of the name,
d resurrection. of Christ,
lent to prove us knowing

Christians; and there
so much larger a confes*
» many more credible cir-

attending it, before we
t>ly, or upon just grounds,
an to be a true Christian,
^quirements which I liavc
ioned being put together,
unt to so credible a pro-
for a man to say boldly
itence, I am a Christian,
of death and martyrdom.
I might add also in the
hat a great number of the

of the primitive Chris-
so sudden and surprising
mordinary eifusiun of the
y that the very miracle of
rsion did suniciently an-
rul of a larg^ and particu-
on. The work of God on
>f men was sometimes in

and they were made be-

of unbelievers, at once;
fell on them while they
vord; and when they who
I professed Judaism or
n, and neither knew nor
,s Christ, confessed his
his religion at eiice; the
change was evident to all,
bad no loitg accounts to

of thciivi. faith or conver-

sion, their knowledge or conTcrta-
tion; nor was it required, because
tlie miracle itself made their profes-
sion sufficiently Credible. Besides,
spiritual gifts were conferred on mul-
titudes in tliat day as soon as they
were converted, and gave sufficient
evidence for acceptance unto bap-
tism, as Acts X, 44» 46, 47: While
Peter yet tpake thete vtordi^ the Holy
Gho4t fell on all them vthich heard
the Hoord. For they heard them speak-
xvith tonguet and magnify God, Then
anttoerea Peter, can any man forbid
'water, that these shoulfd not l»e baptiz*
ed, vihich have received the Holy Ghost
as ivell as vjef

"He that well considers all these
things, and sets the affairs of the
primitive times in a due liglit, and
thus compares them with our own,
y\\\\ see plainly that something more
is necessary to make a professidi of
Christianity credible in our day, than
was needful in the first age of the
Church. And yet still we may be
said to follow the rules and exam-
ples of Scriptutey while we require
nothing more in order to communion
than what is necessary to make our
profession credible; for so much as
tiiis has been always required even
in scripture times, and the word of
God and tiic very nature of things
seem to doTnand it." pp. 37—39.
(To he continuedij

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

i aEPORT or THE B&IllSH AND TOaSICN BIKLC SOClBXr.

f Continued from, p. 37 S.J

ibution of the Scriptures
. subject for report, in the
arrangement. Under this
Committee include, as
only donations, but sup-
le Bible and New Testa-
lie British and Foreign fii-
S to other associations and
. at the cost, or reduced
d principally fur the ae-
on of the poorer classes
luals,
i tlie Scriptures, either in

wliole or in part, and in rarious Ian*
guages, exclusively of those mention*
ed in the former part of the Report^
have been sent abroad as follows:

In America.

To St. Mary's Fall, Upper Canada.

l*o New York, for distribution by
the Bible and Common l*rayer Book
Society, under the patronage of Bish*
op Moore.

To a Welsh Colony at Grantham
Lincoln, in Upper Canada.

484 Seventh Refiort of the BritiMh and Foreign JKbU Society. Fxi

To Qiicbtc, Norm Scotim, and La-
brador.

To a Committee in the connexion
of the late Rev. John Wesley» for dis-
tribution in the West Indies and
Newfoundland.

In Africa.

To the Society for Missions to Af-
rica and the East, for distribution at
Sierra Leone and Bashia.

To the Cape of Good Hope, for the
British soldiers and poor inhabit-
ants, and for various pairts of South-
em Africa.

To Senegal and Goree, for the use
of the inhabitants and garrison.

In Europcm

To Waldbach, in Alsace.

To Germany, for distribution among
RoHMn Catholics.

To Lisbon.

To Messina and Palermo, in Sicily.

To Malta.

To Guernsey and Aldemey.

To the Morea.

AND

To the Island of Ceylon, in the East
Indies; and to Port Jackson in New
South Wales.

At Home.

To the Female Penitentiary at Ply*
month.

To the London Female Penitentia-
ry.

To the Prisoners of war at the sev-
eral Depots; and particularly to those
who have returned to France in tlie
Cartels, in order that they might con-
vey them to tlicir respective families
and connexions.

To poor Danes.

To Falmouth, for the Crews of the
Post Office Packers.

To the poor Miners in Cornwall.

To the poor in Hospitals at Bath.

To the poor in Workhouses and
Parishes connected with tlie Ux-
bridge Auxiliary Society.

To the Kendal Bible Society, for
the Poor, and School of Industry.

To the Sunderland Bible Society,
in consideration of the peculiar cir-
cumstances of that district.

To the Hibernian Societies in Lon-
don and Dublin.

To poor Germans at Hull.

To sundry Workhouies and Gaols.

To various Military am. Naval Sta-
tions, for sale at reduced pricet, to
the Soldiers and Sulora.

The preceding enumeration, wUck
might be more detailed, will taffi-
ciently demonstrate the attention of
your Committee to the accommeds-
tion of individuals witli the Holf
Scriptures. The total distributioB
under the suted heads, may be esti-
mated at not less than 4,000 Bibles
and 30,000 TesUments; and, fbither,
an order has been sent to Stoddiobi
for the iHircbase of 1,000 Swediik
and Finnish Testaments for the use
of the Swedish Seamen employed io
the British service.

The Members of the Society will
learn, with pleasure, that its benero-
lence has been g^atefiiUy a^nowl-
edged, nor are instances wanting of
the most pleasing eflfecta prodooed
by it.

Among others. Prisoners of Wir
have expressed the liveliest gratitude
for the Bibles and Testaments distri-
buted to them.

The warmest acknowledgneBli
have been received from various Mis.
isters am<Ag the Hottentots, fort
seasonable supply of the Dutch Stfip'
tures, which could not olhcrwiK
have been procured? aecompmied bf
information, that several of the Hot-
tentots can read very weU, and ue
sensible of the oblintions thus ooi-
ferred upon them. For the atteatioB
paid by the Committee to the wasti
of the settlers at Van Dieman*s Lsod,
they have received the thanka of tbe
late Governor Collins.

The Portuguese Testaments, seat
to Lisbon, have been circulated with
great rapidity there, and are itpr^
sented as held in high eatimatioii by
persons of all ranks.

The same success has attended the
distribution of Italian TestameBtfii
Malta and Messina, and diftrest
other places in the Meditemneso.

At Messina it was at first opposei,
on the ground of some ol^jectioiis to
the translation. These objectioBi
were referred to a meetings at whi^
the Bishop presided, to tbe ezamiBa-
tion of several of the most lesned
among the Clergy; and the resoh

(813. Sevenih Refiott of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 426

was to favorable, ^bai the Bishop
not onl) |lermilted the Italian Tcti a-
mentv to he retained by those ^'Uo
had received them, and from vbh.im
they had been at first dcmuiided. but
allowed tlie further dis;nbiitioii (if
them, under such restrictions bs
were not likely to interfere with tlie
the {general circulation. Some copies
have bcenfseiit fr«»m Malta to '• ie(>o.
lczza» a town in the Morca, and have
been cordially accepted.

Of the disposition of the Roman
Catholics to receive the Scriptures,
other instanccj mi^ht be quuied.
They have been jfraiefully accepted
hy the Priests of tliat persuasion in
South America, and Uy many Homan
Catholics in Germany, Switzerlaiul,
and France. Your Committee iiavu
'aozioiisly availed thembelves of any
incUcation of such disposition to af-
ford the Members of that communion
the benefit of the Institution, and
hare even, iji many cases, anticipa-
ted it.

The Gospel of St. John, published
in the Esquimaux lan;^uu|^e fur the
iohabitanis of Labrador, has readied
its destination, and has proved a
most acceptable present. Their
thanks f<ir- this precious gift, have
liecn conveyed to the Society, by the
Kev. Benjamin Kohlnieister, and
other Ministers of ihe United Breth-
vtMi associated with him, wlio have
lilso translated the Gospel of St.
Luke, the Acts of the Apostles, and
the Epistle to the Romans.

Your Committee luive also receiv-
ed xhfi nif)st )^ratifYin<^ testimonies of
tlic benefirial etl'ccts anion^* the Ne-
ffrucs in the West Indian islunds (»f
Jiarh;idoes, ^iilif^ua, ai<d St. Kitt.«,
from the c<j])ieb of the Scriptures lur-
nished by the Socieiy.

Their Correspondent stules, that
many of tluf Nej^roes bterd time from
their rej»t to learn to read, thai ihey
may be able to read the Scri]>tur«'S;
white o'lhers, who have u( (piired tltis
talent spend mary ua honr in the
nij^ht, in exercisiiig themselves in
rculing (to use tlie simple Unf^uu^^e
i^ the relator) "the moHt blessed of
nil booki '* Such testiinunies ahord
the most g'r.itifyin:.; proof of the utili-
ty of the firuish and Foreign b.hle
Sorieiv.

Vol IV. •?\>7f .Vrv.-r*.

Your Committee have again to re*
peat their acknowledg-men:s to the
Correspondent mentiimed in the last
Report , for u continuance of that ac*
tive zeal which has so largely contri-
buted to extend the benefits of the
lits'itution lo the Army and Navy,
and Hiisoners of Wai', at one of tho
priiictpul naval stations; to whom
with the assistance of the command-
in j^ Hicer, who has the superintend*
ance of the Cartels, lhe\ are indebt-
ed for the introduction of no less 'haa
2,(>0() hVcnch Testaments into the va-
rious families of the prisoners who
have returned lo France. This Cor-
respondent alone has circulated
through these several channels, dur-
ing the last >ear, no less than 8,396
llibles and Testaments, either by sale
or gratuitous distribuiioii,

I', only remains to add, under this
head, that the grants made to Ireland
have been gratefully acknowledged.
By the Annual Reports received from
the Hiberrian and the Cork Bible So-
cieties, it appears, that each of these
Insiituiioiis is advancing in patron-
age, influence, and operation; and
that the demand for the Scriptures
throughout that part of the United
Kingdom keeps an almost equal pace
with tne increasing circulation of
them.

^To be continued.* J

ORDIKATIOK.

Ordained, on Thursday the 6th
instant, at the Tabernacle in ^alem,
the Rev. Messrs. Samuel Newell,
A uo Ni HAM J uusoN, Samuel NoTTi
Go.tuoN II ALL, and Luther Rice,.
to the work of the Gospel Ministry,
as Missionaries to the heathen in
Asia. The ordaining Council was
composed of the pastors of the north
Congregational church in Newbury-
port, the Congregational church in
Chariest own, and the Tabernacle
church in Salem, and delegates from
the same churches; andof the Rev.Dr.
GrifHn, pastor of I'ark Street churcli«
lioston, late professor ut Andovcr,
and the Rev. Dr. Wiimls, Professor
ut Andover. The Rev. Professor
Stuart was invited to attend; but wa«
;i"r< -:>:u*il\ pi evented.

4S6

Ordinakan 0/ JMfMtonanM.

Tmb.

The young gentlemen were exam-
ined with respect to their doctrinid
riews, their personal hopes of the
Divine favor, and their motives and
prospects in oiFering themselves to
this important service among the
heathen.

The parts in the solemnities of the
day were as foUowa. The Rev. Dr.
Griffin made the introductory prayer;
the Rev. Dr Woods preached the
Sermon from Psalm ixvii; the Rev.
Dr. Morse made the consecrating
prayer; the Rev. Dr. Spring deliver-
ed the charge; the Rev. Dr. Worces-
ter presented the right band of fel-
lowship; and the Rev. Dr. Spring
made the concluding prayer. The
exercises were solemn and appropri-
ate! ^d evidently made a deep im-
pression on a crowded audience. The
Sermon, Charge, and Right Hand
of FeUowthip, are printed. A very
large impression is struck off, and
the profits will be applied to the sup-
port of this mission.

This transAOtioo may justly be con-
sidered as farming a new and im-
portant era in the annals of the Amer-
ican churches, the bra or roaaicM
MISSIONS. It would be natural to
indulge in pleasing anticipations of
the blessings, Which, with the Divine
assistance, tliese missionaries may be
tlie means of communicating to Asia.
But, while we leave the issue uf this
benevolent enterprise to the disposal
of infinite wisdom, the good eficcts of
tliese missionary exertions among our-
selves ought to b6 mentioned wtih
devout gratitude. Christians feci
more sensibly than ever the value of
their holy religion, while devoting
their money and their time ro extend
its blessings to the heathen. Chris-
tlans of diiierent denominations, nvho
lova our Lord yesug Chrut in tincerit/t

experience the blessedness jofMUMwg
in this great catholic labor of love.

Messrs. Newell and Judson, with
their wives, sailed from Salem in the
brig Caravan, Capt. Heard« on Wed-
nesday the 19th inst. amidst the
prayers and benedictions of multi-
tudes, whose hearts go with them,
and who will not cease to remember
,thcm at the throne of grace.

Messrs. Nott, Hall, and Rice, and
the wife of Mr. Nott, sailed froai
Philadelphia in the ship Harmony,
Capt. Brown, on the 18ih inst. They
and their brethren from Salem, proba-
bly lost sight of the shores of their na-
tive country about the aaroe time.
Though they never expect to return,
they will not be forgotten, and« if
they obtain grace to be faithful to
their Lord and Master, their memo-
ries will be blessed.

It ought to be mentioned, that tlie
owners of both the vessels were very
favorable as to the terms of passage,
and very accommodating in the whole
business.

The Rev. Messrs. Johns, Lawson,
and May, with their wives, also sailed
in the ship Harmony. The two former
gentlemen are missionaries from tlw
Baptist Missionary Society in Eng-
land; the latter is sent by the iiondoo
Missionary Society.

We embrace this opportunity of
correcting an error in our number
for Sept. last, p. 187. It is there ttft-
ted that Messrs. Chater and Ftlix
Care/, missionaries at Rangoon, are
under the care of the London Mis-
sionary Society. It should ha\-e read,
the Baptist MiMtonary Society. Mes&n-
Pritchett and Brain, (ihc latter of
wbum is dead,) were under the Lon-
don Missionary Society. The mii-
tukc was occasioned by inadvertence!

LINES

Wutteait^ durable ink on a cawbric vsork-bag pretented to the viije of one

young Miiiionariet, by her sitter:

May He, whose word the winds and waves obey.
Convey you safe o'er ocean's dang'rous way.
From ev*ry dungcf, ev'ry ill defend,
Be your Support , your Fi»ther, and your Friend.

mt. FwHgn Man^n Sodttln. 4t7

ON THE OTHBE SIDE:

The ChHitiui's God in heathen India reigntt

Whose grace divine the feeblest heart sustains :

That thou may'st prove his constant guardian care.

Shall be thy sister's ardent, dailjf prayer.

Be thine the joy to hear th^ Savior's praise

Resound from pagan fanes in Christian lays;

And when tliis varying scene of life is o'er,

O may we meet thee on that blissful shores

Where friends shall never part, farewells be heard no rooi^e.-

VOBBION MItSIOK teCISTXSt.

The Officers of the Foreign Mission Society of Boston and the Vicinityi
elected Jan. 15, 1812, are

^ W1LI.XAM Phillips, Esq. Praident.

Samuel Salisbury, Esq. Vice Prttkkttt*
Rev. Joshua HuNTizroToir, Secretary,
Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. TVeancrar.
Benjamin Green, Esq. Juditor.

The Officers of the Foreign Mission Society of Portland and the Vicinity,
deded the 25th instant* are

Hon. Samuel Freeman, Esq. Pretident.
Rev. Edwabo Patson, Vice FretidenU
Woodbury Storer, jun. Esq. Seeretarj.
Mr. Levi Cutter, Tretuuter-
Mr. John P. Thurston, Auditer,
Rev. Asa Lyman, 7 v • . *-

Rev. Joshua Taylor, $ -^«'*»<»»*^

The Members of this Society have already subscribed ffi^T aanuaHyy and

48 in donations.

TbeOfficers of the Foreign Mission Society of Salem and the Vicinity afc,

Ebenezer Beckford, Esq. PretidenL

Rev. RvFus Anderson, of^Wenham, Vice PttHdenu

Rev. Samuel Walker, of Danvers, Secretary,

Mr. Johv Jbnks, Tyeaturer,

Mr. Eliphalet Kimball, Auditor,

The Officers of the Piscataqua Branch of the Foreign Missionary Society sre*

His Excellency John Lavodom, Esq. Preeideik*
^Rev. Charles Bubrouors, Secretary,
Peyton B. Freeman, Esq. Tireaturer^

Thii Society was organized on the 30th ult. at which timey fit sooa afters

!^5 annually were subscribed.

438

Donatiotu to Foreign-

Fu.^

DONATIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.

Jan. 15, 1812. Fn)m a subscriber to the Panoplist in
Riclimond, Virginia,

From the church in Plainfield, (Mass.) and several
persons in the society, by the hands of Dea Richards,

From females in« Plainfield, by the hands of Dea.
Richards,
Jan. 15-— Feb. l5. From the Foreign Mission Society of

Boston and the vicinity,*
Feb. 6. From several gentlemen in Boston, towards tlio
medical education of two of the intended missionaries,
received st)metime since, but now entered on the Treas-
ury books,

The following sums hav6 been received, and paid over,
by Mr. Eztkiel Rich, viz. From Mary Weeks, of
Greenland, (N. H.)

From Ann Weeks g6. Ann Bracket S^16—

Col. George Weeks £11. Oca John Weeks 220—

George Brackett, Esq. £30 A friend to missions S50«

Small sums from several persons,

By the hands of Mr. Rich from Dea. Thomaf OdU
omc, of Exeter, (N. H.)

A young female friend of Missions,

A female of color g5. Free worthy Robertion £5-*

Martha Poor %^. Josiah Folsom 10—

Ward C. Dean g44. From several persons £27 —

By the hands of Mr. Rich from the Hon. Jonathan
Steel, of Durham (N. H.)

Abraham Perkins £5. Joseph Coe £5—

Smaller sums from three persons —

By the hands of Mr. Rich from a friend of Missions in
Haverhill, ( M.ass.)

Also fn)m three friends of missions in Northwood and
Stratham, (N. H.) and Frai>klint (Mass.)
Feb 6—24. From seven persons in different parts of
the country, in sums less \han £5 each,

A donation from Robert Ralston, £.sq. of Philadelphia,
by the hands of Mr. Newell,

Donations in Haverhill, (Ma^s.) received by Mr.
Newell,

Donations by the hands of the Rev. Dr. Griffin, of
Boston, delivered to Mr. Newell in Januarvt

Collections at evening lectures in Philadelphia, and
received by Messrs. Newell and Hall in January,

From a benevolent soc ety of females,
Feb. 6—15 • A New Year offering by the ladies in Bever-
ly, for the support of Foreign Missions, received by the
hands of the H^v. Joseph Emerson,
Feb. 6. Collection at the Tabernacle church* Salem, at
the close of the ordination.

10 00

3S00

7 7 J

1,075 17

70 a«

22
31
bO
39->-16rW

10
10
20
15
71-^116 OQ

5
10
10 — 25 00

500

550
15 90

100 00

30 84

24 00

60 06
70 00

150 00
220 20

Carried forward. j^. 190 36

*Of this sam 8^85 were collected in donations from Feb. 18th to the 15th m Bos-
ton, and received by the hands of the Rev. Dr. Griffin.

20 00
40 00

5 00

8 00

S 50-333

77 00

Donatitnu to Fortign MiMnont. 4df

Broufcht forward. 22,190 36
The following snma were received by the
Vfr, John Fpo9t; viz.

ie Piscataqua Branch of the Foreign Mission-
ty, 234 00

ie Merrimack Branch of the Foreign Mission*

friend of missions in Portland*

female professor of religion, by the hands of

William Jenks. Bath, (Maine,)

wo female professors of religion, Biddeford,

annual subscribers to Missions, at Saco^

)iir friends to missions, in Saco, Uallowell, and

om four friends of missions in Dedham (three
gave ^5 each,) by the hands of the Rev. Joshua

V donation from CoL Micah Stone, Framing-

ibenczer Eaton,

h Eaton g5. Betsey Ealon, g5,

ih Eaton %5, Uriah Rice g5,

»thers in Framinzham,

y the hands of the Rer. Samuel Osgood,

d, from four persons in his Society^

Collection in Park Street Church after sermon;

tvening, the 16th inst*

ion in a small religpous conference, by the

he Rev* Dr Morse, Charlestown,

>. Donations from several persons in Charles*

the hands of the Rev. Dr Morse,

rom A. B. who was prevented attending the

in Park Street Church,

e Hun. Joshua Darling, of Henneker, (N. H.)

rom the north parish in Bridgewmter, by the

Mr. Ichabod Howard,

By the hands of Mr. Richard Hall, contribu-
veral persons in New Ipswich, (N. H.)
young 1 idy, a friend of missions, by the hands
ill,

rom individuals in the Rev. Mr. Colbum*s
Taunton,

ienrv Crav, Esq. of Boston, by the hands of
Dr Griffin,
'rom Capt. Jeremiah Mayhew, of New Bed*

From two other persons g2—
( received b3^the hands of Mr Luther Rice; viz.
lutions in die Rev. Dr. Austin's Chtu-ch in

yiv. Asaph Rice, Northborough,

'arious persons in Leicester,

: bands of Mr. Rice from various persons in

yr 10. In Northborough £23 50. In West-

g23 50—

tther persons in various placeSf

Carried forward. 83>907 ^

25
25
10
10
19 75-89 7S

26 00

339 65

40 20

37 14

80 44

133 87

20 00

16 00

200 00

12 00

136 12
50 00
24 29-

-210 41

54 10
37 21-

—91 31

4180 jyitn&tiwu to Ftreign M§dfmM. Twii

Broug^ht ibrwtftd. 23f907 tt
Contributions in New York received by Mr. Rice, 96 13

Donations in New York received b> Mr. Hall, 13 10

Feb. 6 — Sr. Tlie following sums have been received hf
tlic hands of the Kev. Dr. Worcester, viz:

From a female friend, 15

From do. g6. From a friend glO— ' 16

From various persons by the hands of Mr. Joiepli
Howard.* 173

A donation from the Foreign Mission Society of
Salem, and the vicinity, 196

From a friend £20. From four persons, %\2^ 33

From the Merrimack Branch of the Foreign Mis-
sionary Society, 500
From ladies in Salem by the hands of Miss Judith

King,t 371 rs

From females in Marblehead, 118

From various persons in Danvers by the hands of
Mrs. Walker. 80 — 1,400 75

Collections in Philadelphia, by the hands of Robert
Ralston, Esq. \'iz.

From the First Presbyterbn Church, the Rev, Dr.
Wilson, pastor, 305 05

From the Second, the Rev. Dr. Green and the Rev.
Mr. Jane way, pastors, •

Prom the I'hird, the Rev. Dr. Alexander, pastor.

From the Fourth, the Rev. Mr. Potts,

From the German Reformed, the Rev. Mr. Burch,

From the Independent Tabernacle, the Rev. Mr.
Joyce, 100

From the same at the evening prayer meeting S56—

A donation from the Kev. Mr. Janeway,

From a lady, by the Rev. Dr. Green, 50 00

Donations received by Mr. Hall, while on his way to
Philadelphia, 16 00

From gentlemen fin Philadelphia, in medical b ooks
by the hands of Mr. Hall, 35 00

From gentlemen in Boston and the vicinity, in medi-
cal books, surgical instruments, medicines, &c. by the
hands of Mr. Hall, 45 50

From Mr. Solomon Goodell,^ of Jamaica, Vermont, 50 00

From a Cent Society in Rindge, (N. H.) by the
hands of the Rev. Dr. Payson, 40 97'

230 15
101 38

31 48
110 13

156 00^-834 01
50 00

S«,518 35

DONATIONS TOWARtiS A. 9SEICANBNT VV^p.

From a friend to missions, by the hands of the Rev.
Calvin Chapin,
From two other persons by do.

* Of this turn one gentleman gave SlOO»

t Of this sum one Udy gare jflOO, and another S^

i This gantlcman, whoie unoommon liberality in tha sttppoK of mhlissi Im iMi
lo»g known to the religious public, has giren assurmneas that he win «U SilOtOlhl
atof^som, for present ost, sod -81,000 towards a penaanent fluid.

ItrlS. j/ddresM to tkt Pairam9 qf the Fane/Ui^L 431

N. B. About jSrsO beside the above sums, have been receivedi the ptitieu*
Ian of which will be published at some future time All peraons, who have
donations in their hands for the support of Foreiipi Missions, are respectfully
requested to forward them, a^ soon as convenient, to the Treasurer of the
BcMrd, who is also the agent of the Prudential Committee-

We are authorized to state, th|t the Board uill sacredly devote every dona-
tton, which shall be accepted, to the purpose for which it is i^iven. If any
donor shall give his donation, under such a condition as the Board shall not
be able to comply with, or for such a design as the Board shall not be able to
eflbct, the donation will be returned to the donor, with thanks for his benevo-
lent intentions. It is not likely that any such case will occur, but we state the
possibility In order to assure the public, that the conditions under which gif^s
are received will be sacredly regarded. When no condition is specified, the
disposition of the f^ft is considered as left to the discretion of the Board.

As the publication of donations is sometimes deferred, for reasons which
need not here be stated, donors will not conclude that their donations have not
been received, because they may not be noticed in our monthly lists.

It would be gratifying to us to specify the names of all the donors; but, Vt
it impracticable, and in some cases, inexpedient.

To the Patrons qf the Panoplist.

IK. our number for November last, we explicitly stated, that the
continuation of this work depended upon the increase of punctual
•nd permanent subscribers. Since that time the list of our patrons
hit been increased, and we have received assurances that many
Mw subscribers will be added before another volume commences.
Should the event correspond with these assurances, the work will
be conunued with brighter hopes and augmented zeal.

An arrangement has been made by which ail the tirqfittj after
•upporting the work, are devoted to Foreign Afissiontj imder the
Erection of the American Board of Commissioners. It is desired,
therefore, that every friend to the great Missionai;y cause, who can
idEbrd a trifling sum annually for the purpose, would consider
whether he can more effectually promote this cause, than by ex-
teD^ng the circulation of a work, which is intended to be a vehicle
ef missionary intelligence, and the profits of which go directly into
the missionary funds. It will afford us peculiar pleasure, should
the public favor enable us to pay a handsome annual sum towards
Areading the Gospel among the heathen of Asia and America.
?ThAt we shall be able to do this, if patronage is afforded according
^ the magnitude of the object in view, admits not of a doubt. The
jPhnoplist will possess peculiar advantages to publish the earliest
-«kDd most authentic information fix>m the missionaries who have
^tely sailed from our shores; and will eagerly adopt every practi-
cable measure which may tend to diffuse knowledge, beneficence,
mnd charity.

All persons who may be disposed to interest themselves in pro-
curing subscribers, are respectfully informed that we wish to know
hy the first of May, how many copies of the next volume will be

4S^ j^ddrcBM to the PatronM of the PancfiH%t.

.wanted. Of course it is desirable that subscriptions should be
solicited duriug the two ensuiii^^ months, so that the number nay
be returned to the publisher in Boston, by the *time mentioned
above. Any number of the large or amall Panoplist can bo hady if
application be made in season. For terms see the blue cover.

We cannut conclude without stating^ that flunctuatity is of the
very utmost importance to tlic success of our undertakinf^. Sub-
scribers will therefore consider^ that those who subscribe and do
no> pay according to the tc^ma^ will hang as a dead weight upon s
charitable fund, and will thus sink the profits which would other-
wise be derived from those who do pay.

There is another grievance which ought not to pass unnoticed*
It is this: Ministers in the country often take a considerable num-
bur of copies* (which are subscribed for by their parishioners,) and
become responsible; for the whole to the publisher. At the time
appointed tlicy tcel themselves bound to pay, whether they have
recrivcd the money or not, and trust to their subscribers to have
the money refunded. But time passes on; their subscribers are for-
getful; and they often lose such a sum as is seriously felti when
taken from the small salary of a country clergyman. On this ac-
count many clergymen have declined all attempts to circulate
religious magazines among their people. We urge it peculiarly
upon those, therefore, who receive their Panoplist through the
hands of ministers, to make regular payment, according to the term,
and without waiting to be asked for it. In this way only can they
save their ministers from needless trouble, perhaps from loss.

With suitable acknowledgments to those who have paid for the
current volume, (and we are able to say with truth, that a respect-
able number of subscribers have paid without the least delay} ve
must remind others that three months have elapsed since payment
became due.

Should any person be offended with the plainness of this address,
let him consider the inconvenience of advancing thousands of dol-
lars to support the work, after the day of payment has elapsediood
the difficulty of collecting small debts, (especially when they are
old^J scattered from one extremity of the United States to die
other. If this docs not convince him, it would be useless to sij
more. f

It all our subscribers would settle it in their minds to make W- i
ment on the delivery of the sixth number, about the first of l)c*
cember annually^ they would find it as easy to pay this as at iif
other time; our agcfits would cheerfully and punctually peifin*
their part of the business; and we should be saved from much aitfi'
ety and embarrassment, and from the disagreeable necessity^
saying a word upon the subject.

TO CORRESPONDENTS.

We arc oblijrfid to omit corrections of donations to the Newbanrport i^^'
ic-rers. '1 Iicy will ap(>car hereafter.
Several oiigmal coinrnunicaiioitH are >iow on baud.

THE

PANOPLIST,

AND

SIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

MARCH, 1812.

Vol. IV

BIOGRAPHY.

;r ACCOUNT of the live and character of the late
Hon. Simeon Strong, Esq. LL. D.

To the Editor pf the PanofiUst.

ems highly proper that some traits in the character of so val«
member of society as was the late Hon. Judge Strong should
ced and preserved in your valuable publication. For this
e the following brief memoir is furnished. Yours, &c.

[on. Simeon Strong was
t Northampton in 1735.
.rents were virtuous and
table, and he was descend-
1 one of the first settlers
town. When he was sev-
ight years old, his father
!d to Amherst. From his
outh the subject 'of this
r was distinguished by the
V and decency of his man-
jid by a reflecting and sa-
s mind. ^ At a proper age,
the advantage of a liberal
!>Uc education in Yale Col-
hcrc he was graduated in
ind was esteemed one of
Bt scholars of his time,
expiration of his coUcgi-
m, a premium, instituted
>reat Berkely, and usually
the Dean's bounty, was
ed to him, by which he
iibled to spend a fifth year
ieat of learning. He early
:nced the study of thcolo-
ich was his favorite sci-
irough life, and in which
. IV. Afw Seriet.

he was a great proficient. In the
knowledge of the Hebrew lan-
guage he was tolerably versed;
but of the original of the New
Testament be was a perfect
master.

Soon after he left College, Mr.
Strong commenced a preacher of
the Gospel, and continued a can-
'didate for the ministry for several
years. His public performances
were so judicious and edifying,
that he had several invitations to
settle in the work of the ministry:
but being afBicted with pulmo-
nary complaints, which at times
alarmed him, he declined all such '
invitations, and turned his atten*
tion to other pursuits.

He commenced the study of
law under the instruction of the
late eminent Col. Worthington
of Springfield, and was sworn an
attorney in 1 76 1 . As soon as the
rules of the court would permit,
he was called to the degree of
barrister. Having early acquir-
ed an established reputation as r

434 Life of the late Hon, Simeon Sitrong^ Esg. March,

lawyer, he was employed in al-
most every cause of importance,
which occurred in the county of
Hampshire during the course of
his practice; and he often attend-
ed the courts in the counties of
Worcester and Berkshire with
similar reputation and success.
He had a quick apprehension
and a retentive memory, and by
persevering industry attained a
profound knowledge of the law.

To the court his behavior was
uniformly respectful, and to the
members of the bar courteous
and unassuming. He was ever
ready to advise and assist his
younger brethren, who placed
unlimited confidence in his
friendship and rectitude, and re-
garded him with as much vener-
ation as they owed to the judges
on the bench.

In the management of causes,
he had a perfect command of his
temper, and cautiously avoided
any unnecessary suggestion, that
would tend to irritate his oppo-
nent, or wound the feelings of
the adverse paity or the witness-
es* No person ever complained
that Mr. Strong endeavored to
obtain an unfair advantage; and
yet his sagacity was an cfTectual
guard to his clients against the
arts and stratagems of others
who might be less scrupulous.

As a public speaker, he had a
happy faculty of exhibiting u
clear view of the subject, und his
language was pluiu and pure,
without any attempt at labored
ornaments. He spoke with lu-
cility, and in a n:ild and ])crsua-
sive manner. Uis reasoning was
forcible, and his arguments well
arranged. When the circum-
stances of the case permit tcd^
and there was no danger of giv-
ing offence, he sometimes enliv-

ened his audience, and arrested
their whole attention, by the
most delicate strokes of wit and
humor; but on these occasions
he never transgressed the strict-
est rules of decorum, nor suffer-
ed the gravity of his own coun-
tenance to be discomposed . His
wit, softened by benevolence
and tempered with discretion,
wounded no adversary and lost
no friend.

The opinion generally enter-
tained by his fellow -citizens of
his uprightness and his other
good qualities gave him as much
influence with a jury as any man
ought to possess; but this influ-
ence was well merited, and ne\-er
abused. His principles of integ-
rity were founded on the broad
and solid basis of religion; and
confidence was therefore wisely
and safely reposed in him. In-
deed, the character of Mr. Strong.
w hile at the bar, may be consid-
ered as an excellent model for
the imitation of those who aspir«
after eminence in the same pro-
fession.

He was a man of singular
modesty. Instead of claiming
any honor which belonged to
others, he often transferred to
them the credit which belonged
to himself. Though he never
sought any public oflice, he was
several years a very useful men •
ber of the General Court, both in
the Senate and the House of Rep*
rcscntaiivL's.

Ill the year 1800, he was ap-
pointed one of ilie Justices cf
the Supreme Judicial Court, in
which oftice lu' coniinucd till hi.-,
death. On the bench Win dcpoit-
ment was the s;une as at the bai'.
Always dignified in even* em-
ployment, he hud no occasion for
affected reserve, or assumed di^-

lAfe of the late Hon, Simeon Sirongj E^g.

435

As a judge, having no sin-
purposes to accomplish,
\y partial aiTcctions to grat-
is sole object was to pro-
justice. He attended pa-
' to the business brought
him, and investigated
with unwearied assiduity.
i University of Cambridge
red on him the degree of
r of Laws in the year 1 805.
private conduct was en-
; and exemplary, and his
tic character unexception-
He early made a public
sion of religion, and his
uent life corresponded
lis profession. His relig-
pinions were truly evan-
. He never ventured to
his speculations beyond
i written. He was ever
;d to ostentation in relig^
jid frequently observed,
I the Spirit of God came
still small voice, a place of
[lent from the world was a
>n most favorable to re-
ind cherish the benign in-

vas punctual and exact in
vate devotional exercises
family and the closet, and
. passed a clay without
I and meditating upon
ortion of the sacred Scrip-
Pie steadily adhered to
cs, which, from a dcliber-
sidcralion of their impori-
e had formed for himself;
same time, he wished to
bservation, and the affec-
Df -being singular. His
mility was visible in all
ics and events of life,
ntertained a profound ven-
for the Holy Sabbath, and
:onstant and a devout at-
. upon the public worship
7 unless prcve/itcd by bod*

ily indisposition; and his graro
and serious deportment appear*
ed to have great influence upon
the whole assembly.

He was uncommonly affable
and instructive in conversation,
and remarkable for hospitality;
tender and compassionate to the
poor and distressed, and ready t6
relieve them.

Judge Strong was a lover of
^ood men of every class, and par-
ticularly of the clergy, whom he
was accustomed to treat with pe-
culiar marks of respect, and to
esteem highly for their work's
sake: and some of them derived
great advantages from his pious
and instructive conversation. He
was seldom heard to make any
severe remarks upon the char-
acter or performances of minis*
ters; but was disposed to cover
their imperfections with the
mantle of love, and to put the
most favorable construction up-
on their words and actions.

He bore his last sickness,
which was most distressing, with
manly and Christian patience
and fortitude, desirous of life,
and yet resigned to death. He
died in the full possession of his
reason, Dec. 14, 1805, in the 70th
year of his age. Just before he
expired, he said, that as he bad
long been a professor of the re-
ligion of Jesus Christ, he hoped
to die in the fullest belief of that
religion; and that his only hope
was through the atonement of
the Savior.

This death of a very good and
great man ought deeply to im-
press the minds of the living
with the necessity of being inter-
ested in the benefits of the atone*
ment of Jesus Christ, and with
the value of that religion, which
is equally an ornament in life^ «

436

Tht MoMaie Jeeount qfthe Dehige authentit. March,

support in death, and an earnest
of immortal glory. .

The ^judicious reader will
doubtless be of the opinion, that
the subject of the preceding
nodce is justly to be ranked
among the worthies, whose use-
ful attainments and disinterested
virtue, will long shed a lustre on

the page of our history. Happy
the man, he will exclaim^ who
devotes a long and prosperous
life to the service of God, and
the good of mankind. Happy
the people, who have the wisdom
to choose such men to be their
rulers.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

LECTURES OH THE EVIDENCES OF DIVINE REVELATIOS.

No. XIII.

The second source of the evi-
dence, which in the last lecture
I proposed to adduce io support
of the Mosaic deluge, is. The
9tate <{f mankind aa it i« unfolded
by history.

The account, which Moscm has
given us concerning this subjectf
IS, that the whole human race,
except one family, were destroy-
ed; and that all the present in-
habitants of the earth sprang
from JVbaAf the parent of this
family. It is my design to evince
the probability of this account
by several considerations. To
avoid extending my observations
to an unreasonable length/it will
be necessary to select a few out
of the many facts, which might
fairly be brought to bear on this
subject. The settlement of the
world, the progress of its popula-
tion, the numbers of mankind at
given periods, their reIi{rion,arts,
knowledge, and customs, must,
according to this story, have
spread progressively from the
place, where Noah established
himself after the flood, as from a
centre, towards the extremities
o( the globe.

That the hhtory qf the Scri/t-
ture§ ia exactly conformed to tkii
scheme every one, who hears'mei
perfectly well knows. To ex-
amine how far profane history
accords with it» is our immediate
business.

The place, where Noah fixed
himself after the deluge, is bf
Sir IVm, Jones supposed to be
the province of Hiran, the an-
cient Persia Proper. I think
this more accordant with proba-
bility, than the opinions of ^tcri-
fordj Bryant^ and others. At tbe
same time it ought to be obserr-
ed, that the differences of authors
in this respect, are of little in*
portance to the principal ques-
tion.

The five great nations of Asia
are the Chinese^ (including the
Japanese'^ Coreans, Tonguinesey
and the inhaitants of Cochin CM*
nofj the Hindoos, the Tatcrty
the Persians^ and the ^rabiansi
to whom perhaps may be added
the Malayans. Concerning ail
these nations except the Chinett%
and perhaps the Malayans^ Sir
ItVm^ Jones has, I think, made it

The- Mosaic Acc^int ^fthe Deluge authentic.

r evident} that they sprang
ine common stock,
it the Hindoos originated
Persia is, I think, argued
the highest probability,
he factSi that the Hindoo
1 of religion, and policy,
*s it in the highest degree
bable, that any colonics
I have migrated from //ir'n-
n to Persia^ and that in the
vrstoj a very ancient Per-
ork, seven 'words out of
ere found by Sir IVm,
to he pure Shanscrit; the
It language of Hindooatan,
igreement of language un«
rably proves, that the na-
^ere originally one.
i Hindoos also aknowledge
whom they expressly de-

clare to have been preserved
from the deluge, and the mon-
arch of the whole earth, astheir
own most ancient known prince,
the author of their religion, laws,
and policy. They are accustom-
ed to give many names to the
same person. Among those,
which they have given to himj is
his scriptural name, Mih,

The principal Tatars declare
themselves to have descended
from Turkj or Turgoma^ (or To*
garmaj the son of Jafihei^ the
son of Noah, who was saved from
the deluge in the ark on the
mountain of Baris^ or the ark.
The other Tatars they say de-
scended from Gog and Magogs
called in the East, Gin or TVAin,
and Magin or Matchin.

rding to the Persian
Historiani.

BONS OF JAPRET.

Aeeording to the Tatar
Hisioriana.

Aeeoriing t»
Mowa.

, Tchin or Sia

lab

Qshui

nari or Camari

\ or Turgoma

ilai

>sar

I or Rouss

san or Soussaa

laz

raj or Tarage

1 Turk or Turgoma
3 Kars or Chars

3 Saclub

4 Russ

5 Maninach

6 Zivin

7 Kamori

8 TarikU

1 Gomer
S Magog

3 Madai

4 Javan

5 Tubal

6 Meshech

7 Tiras.

s additional number was
t>ly taken, as in the case of
*mah, from the grandsons
\ patriarch.

'ly judicious person will
::at in these three lists there
egree of harmony, which
not have been derived from
e, and that, if a reasonable
Lnce is made for the diffi-
of ascertaining the true
nciation of the Hebrew

language, for the different modes
of writing, and pronouncing, the
same words among different na-
tions, and the fluctuations of pro-
nunciation during a long progress
of years in the same nation, they
must be supposed certainly to
have been derived from one
source. A single instance will
sufficiently illustrate the differ*
enccs of writing and pronounce
ing the same wordsi found in

438 The Mosaic jiceount q/ the Deluge authentic. Makch,

the farther peninsula. From the
J^Ialaijarm were derived almost
all the islanden in the Indian
^ndPaeiJic Ocean.

That jisia was fieoftied btfore
any other fiart <f the world will
not be questioned.

£gViif is by the Scriptures
called the land of Ham and of
Mitraim. It has the same namei
at the present time. The jfra-
bians still call the city of Cairo^
its metropolis, Me^r; the father
of the Misraim; the woril Afff
raim denoting only the chiidrto
of TV/iAr, or Aiesr.

The inhabitants on both sides
of the Arabian gulf, near its bor^
ders, now call themselvea CmA-
f7r«, or the children of Cuah.

Alt the ancient Europcips
claimed Japhet as their father.
To this may be referred the Lu*
in proverb Jafieto vetwtivr^
^more ancient than Japhet;" uhI
the Jiudax Jafleti genus^Hhe ad-
venturous race oiJafiheti**

The Celttty one of the great
nations of Europe, inhabiting at
different periods almost the iiholc
of its southern half, claim Cumer
as their parent. The Wchk^
one of the tribes of this nation^
are said to style theroselrcs
Gomeraiy and Uieir language
Gomraag^ even at the present
time. The progress of this na-
tion from ^Mia Minor has been
distinctly traced to the British
islands through all the intenren-
ing countries. Sec JDavi9*a Ceh
tic Heaearchetm

The Teutoncsy by whom I in- *
tcr.d the whole German natioOf j
hiid evidently their origin from j
the same region. f

The Scumfinaviana inform us
that Oditty their great legislator,
and the tribes which accompuu-
cd him, came from Scuthia, A

difTcrcnt nations. The name
Khosh-kos-rau was written by
the Greeks K'jjoc; *"^ ^7 "*
Cyrus, pronounced Sirus.

The Jtrabiana deduce their
own origin from Joktan or Yok'
tan^ the son of Ebfr and grand-
son of Sheni'y and from inhmat^
the son of Abraham, With re-
gard tojthe Chinrae^ their history
is BO imperfectly known to us,
that their origin cannot be traced
with the same clearness, as that of
the other nations, which I have
mentioned. If we may rely
on the little, which we have been
taught concerning this subject,
we cannot rationally hcuitate to
believe, that they had the same
origin. They appear to be of
Tatar extraction; and were not
improbably a collection of colon-
ists from that great nation, who
planted themselves at an early
period in the fertile regions of
China. Here, having been re-
duced under a single govern-
ment, of the patriarchal form»
they have increased their num-
bers to the present immense
population. There is nothing in
the nature of the case to make
these numbers seem extraordi-
nary. The United Statea con-
tain at present moro than 7,000,
000 of people, and double in leits
than 30 years. In 1 50 years at
the same rate of increase they
will amount to near 230,000,000.
In 180 years their number would
exceed the utmost estimate form-
ed of the Chinese,

The manners, the religion, and,
if I mistake not, the ianj^uage, of
the Maiayana persuade us to be-
lieve without a question, that

they were derived originally from
HindooBtan; being a mere expan-
sion of the vast Gcnteo colony,
round the JU.iy of JJci^u/. ovcr

The Moioie Account of the Belugc authentic. 439

r these people settled in

(/, and another part, in

nd,

it the Sclavoniansj the re-

ig great nation of Europe,

r Scythian^ or Tatarian^

will) I suppose, not be
ui.

little will a rational enquir-
ubt, that the Aboriginal
cana came, chiefly at least,
he eastern shores of Mia.
h this scheme, and with
cr, accords the firogresa qf
tion. This is plainly dc-
as far as it is capable of

traced at all, from the
centre.

people of Persia, and its
K>rhood, particularly in the
nds along the Tigris and
■ates, were plainly numcr
hen the countries at a con-
Me* distance were gcncr-
sry thinly inhabited, or
ncre deserts. Egyfit was,
er, an exception to this re-
as was also Palestine,
first monarch, who reign*
r all China, was Kublai
who reigned 1333 years

Christ. Troy was fouud-
ihe fourth predecessor of
. This city and kingdom
lowever, older than any of
'ecian states; as well as far
populous, and powerful,
n years it resisted the at-
jf 38 Grecian tribes: yet
'oian kingdom was found-
tne sixth predecessor of
; and could not have existed
more than 200 years. The
n states were probably ?J1
:er date. None of Homer* a

have a gencaloc^y beyond

ascent. The tunc of the
lent of Egypt, we know

exactly.

The kingdom of jfrgoa^ the
first in Greece, began in the
year 1856 before Christ, 75 years
after the Covenant made with
Abraham^ Gen. xii. But Chedor*
laomer invaded Paieatincj 1913
years before Christ, 57 years
earlier. Persia at this time was
a powerful monarchy: for Ched^'
oriaomer led with him into the
field three tributary kings, to-
gether with their armies. . At
this time, also, Egypt was a pow-
erful kingdom: and several mon-
archies had been long before es-
tablished in Paleatine.

jithena began to be settled by
CecropSf an Egyptian, 300 years
later; or 1556 before Christ.
Thebea was settled by Cadmu*
66 years later still; or ten years
after the birth of Moses.

Six years after this the first
ship, or sea vessel, ever seen in
Greece, was brought from EgyM
by Danaua,

The first iron, found in Greece,
was discovered by the burning ^
of a forest, 1406 years before
Christ. For many centuries af-
ter this the Greeks were mere
savages; and had very few towns,
or villages.

Pelaagua^ who settled in Greece
1556 years before Christ was be-
lieved by the jircadiana to have
been the first man: so ignorant
were the Greciana at this time,
and for a long period afterwards.
fPauaaniaa.J

Pelaagua taught the Greeka to
build houses; to make clothes of
skins; and to eat beech nuts.
Before this they lived in caves,
and forests, and ate roots and
herbs. These houses were what
we should call mud huts; being
made of clay. Three hundred
and seventy years before this

y.'i.? 3/v*-.7.*-; .icc'junt '-/.''.r Dvlut^e authtnuc. March.

tiisir* t':s<*.:* \vrr»* C0!}':i(IcrLi!)lc
tallies in Pal"st:n'. Brc\:d and
wine v.'tT'.* Viroiitjl.t to ^'Jf''*'a/nrn
bv Mr'lc/iht'drr, M(jncy wus
%v(»ij:jlu.d as the price ol' the field
of Murfielak; and seems to have
been ibrnied into coin, or cur-
rent pieces of money; for wo
are told, that the 4jb shekels,
paid by Mraham for tliis field,
-were "current money with the
merchant."

Fioni this declaration it is fur-
ther evident, that the business of
*?.vrf/;.. vj/'r- had become exteu-
!>ively pursued at tliis period: so
far, that men, under the title of
merchants, not only were known
as a class of mankind, but also
had raised their employment to
such cons«-quence,as to n.'j^ulate
the standard anil value of money.
At this time l:at\j was almost, or
entirely, uninhabited: mankind
not havinj^ spread so far; althouj^h
it was distant but a few niiles
from il^-'-cc ', ucr' ss the .-idriafic
Sea. It WIS th •!: h-'.'.I'J. bv Ot-
«o.'r:/ ., with. i CO. {••.y::\':»iCi recce;
and \v.»:i c-iled iVi^ia liiia Oiuj^
tria.

Money was first made of pold
and -.ilvcr, in Ciieece, at Arji*-:*;
8^.»4 Mars betore Chrisi; one
thousand and twenry seven y.^v^*
after the time, in uhieii we find
it used by ^ibrahfun.

jMu'jdon was settled 82tvcars

before Christ: and H'^mtt wa^
founded 7b?\.

The R'jynufis buiit their firt
ship in th.e \ ear before Chr:-.! i'-*.
The first li^rar\ \\\ R'^.ti-- was
firmed of books, brou;;;lil from
MurrdoiriUs in the ye.a' 1G7 be-
fore Christ.

Br Hah: was first heard of by
the liijir.anft :\2 yi*ars bcloic
Christ. Then the mhabiiants of
that inland, and ol all the western

countries of Europe, were sav-
a*."""*.

The first scttlenieni of all the
islands in the Mrflircrra*:r(in i^
capable of being traced in histo-
ry to its bej^inninj»^; and that, loiv:;
after the deluge,

I he northern and western pin«
of .^Wcfl, thouj^h peopled some-
what earlier than JLuro/ie^ were
settled in the same manner, and
by people ecpially ignorant un-J
savage. For some time after tl:c
date of the first accounts con-
cerning this country the inh^i-
tants lived in caves, holes, cirJ
forests, in a maniicr, not a li!:!c
resembling that of wild bcu'its
The number of mankind, lo:.i
after this da»e, was in almost ;.!!
parts of these countries extrti-.c-
ly small. U ought to be obser-
ved here, that the whole pupuu-
tion will be very crroneoush ts-
ti mated bv the numb* r^ it •';:."•
armif$. \\\ men, thei!, becx'
soldiers, whenever tncir ccu:-^"
was involved in war: asi!o'.(
^ih(,rigiual ^imcricaTm at the p.J^*'
cut time.

'i\'u' knoivhd,'^e^ arfxn and tr.-
fir.,vff7if*nr«^ of nations are in tli
same manner traectl to the sa»-
c» ntre. Whenever a col-jny n i-
grated in cunjiilcrable num^^: ?•
villi a r«*i-uiar desi-rn if lor.-
im- ;» di>i.inl setrlem»nt,;iN'i >•'•
d« r in.-.:lli\::ent a: id v. e!i i^.i' n'l-
ed h.aders, thev c.nied v.-
tiicm ilje ap:edi'iivi;jn ar*-*. ^- •
enees, ai.d po:i« y. \V litre",
thev str.irt;;* d awav iii d:?'.«5.."
and witliout anv ti.ved ii».>!l'-
purlieu Li riy, whenever t! t • h,
arated fin 'Ijy, ami sud(iMi''.,h.
the ])aient j>tnck; boili iiici/ =•
and nccessitv sooii mai:t * • •
hunters and s«k\*..<es. In '•
mani:er the whole *»{ u.i. !.t!> '-
or savage state ol sjciciv '

> The Mo%aic Account of the Deluge authentic. 441

iuced among mankind, perfection; the stones of dark*

ghout the wOrld. With ness, and the shadow of death,

scheme, the whole state As for the earth; out of it com-

rtS) and knowledge, en- eth bread; and under it is turned

accords. £gyfity Ferna^ up as it were fire:'' (I presumCf

Undooftan^ were avidentlf, gemsy described in this languagei

ry early periods, powerful because of their lustre.) "The

res; under the government stones of it are the place of sap-

se laws, and possessed of phires, and it hath dust of gold.**

id science, which remaiiia- Again; "Wisdom cannot be got

stinguished them from oth- for gold, neither shall silver be

luntries. Accordingly we weighed for the price thereof.

a them great cities; armies It cannot be valued with the gold

* regular descipline; civil of Ophir, with the precious onyz»

n through their various or the sapphire. The gold and

dinations; and the several the chrystal cannot equal it, and

agricultural, mechanical, the exchange of it shall not be for

hctural, and ornamental, jewelsof fine gold. No mention

I are necessary to the sup- shall be made of coral, or of

comfort) defence, and pleas- pearls: For the price of Wisdom

if man. is above rubies. The topaz of

t servant of Abraham pre- Ethiopia shall not equal it^

i to jR^dffi^aA "jewels of sil- neither shall it be valued with

nd jewels of gold, and rai- pure gold."

'* Once more; he says of mani

len the children of larael *^Ue putteth forth his hand upon

out of Egy/ity they were the rock. He overtumeth the

ssed of the several arts, mountains by the roots. He cut-

sary to form the tabernacle, teih out rivers among the rocks,

ler with all its appurtenan- and his eye seeth every precious

Jid the dress of the high thing. He bindeth the floods

, with its appendages; par- from overflowing, and the thing

rly, the art of engruving that is hid bringeth he forth to

\ u^on gems, and, among light"

upoi^^.the diamond. From these passages it is evi-

i people in the northeast- dent, thai, (beside what is includ-

•mer of Arabia^ according ed in the general expressions,

account of Job^ who was a "He setieth an end to darkness,

oF that country, and lived and searcheth out all pei-fcction;"

ITOO years before Christ, "His eye sccth every precious

ade similar improvements thing,") mankind had at thatagCi

t time. A part of these in that country, acquired the

iscnbes in the following knowledge of digging, and refin-

T. "Surely there is a vein ing, silver and gold, brass and

5 silver^ and a place for iron; of fonning canals, and stop-

^here they fine it. Iron is ping the progress of water by

out of the earth; and brass mounds; that they adorned their

ten out of the stoi:e. He persons with gems, and pearls,

s man) setteth an end to and that they curried on a distant

;8S« and searcheth out all commerce, vi2« with Mthio/iiuy

.. \y. Jien Series, A%

443 The Mosaic Account <if t/it Deluge authentic, Mahch,

and Oflhir (or Sofala,) a country,
distant from that of Job not less
than 35 degrees of latitude, and
on the course, actually pursued,
not less, perhaps than 3000 Eng-
lish mUes. How much more
must haito been known and done,
by those, who knew and did these
things, I Iqave to your consider-
ation.

With the account, which I
have here given, compare the
following facts. Silk was first
brought from India into Eurofle
S74 years after the Christian era.
It was first manufactured in jEu-
rofie in the year 551; and was
first worn in England in 1534.

Glass seems to have been first
discovered in 664.

The arithmetical figures were
brought into Eurofte in the year
991 by the Saracen9,

In the year 1015, parents were
in England forbidden by law to
sell their children.

The musical notes were in«
vented in 1070,

In 1180 glass windows were
first used in England,

Chimiucs were unknown in
that country in the year 1 200.

After the year 1233, houses in
the great cities of England^
France, and Germany^ were
thatched with straw.

In 1298, splinters of wood
were used instead of candles.

In 1330, gold was first coined
in Christendom.

In 1336, two weavers came to
England from Brabant; the first,
thut ever settled in Great Britain,

In 1509, gardening was first in-
troduced into England from the
JSfctherlanda, Until that time the
Kngtifth imported their hortuline
vegetables from that country*

In 1563, knives were first
made in England,

These facts, which mij^bt ea-
sily be swelled to a long listf suf-
ficiently indicate the whole stat*
of society at these iteveral peri-
ods; and prove indi&putably, that
knowleflge and arts had their
first seat in Ana^ and that Ui«y
spread gradually, but irregularly,
throughout the several countriei
ofEuro/te; that this has taken place
at no great distance of time; at
periods, therefore, long since
the deluge; and that the whde
face of human affairs ia such, as
comports only with the supposi«
tion, that mankind began first to
think, and to act) with intelli*
gence and skill on the spot here
assigned; as well as at the date,
and in the circumstancea.

The Chronology of ail nativnt^
who have been in posseauonof
a chronology, acconlt only with
this scheme; and as nearly, as
the imperfect state of chronolog-
ical information can be supposed
to permit.

It is justly observed by How-
ardj that the pretensions of an-
cient nations to extreme antiqui-
ty fall, because they are obliged
to fill up their several epochs
with fables of Gods, ruling on
earth, instead of men. Other
writers have with equal justice
observed, that, where these peri-
ods are not marked as the reigns
of the Gods, they are filled up
with the names of men,' without
any facts; and therefore are to
to be regarded merely as mattcn
of invention, and not as truth;
not as facts, which have descend-
ed from antiquity, but as deziie^t
to gratify the wish of being be-
lieved to be ancient: a thing, not
less coveted by nations, than by-
families. This is eminently true
concerning tiie accounts of ^fc'
ncth9.

ne Mosaic Account qfthc &clugc authentic.

443

Chaldean and Hindoo pre-
B, of this nature, are plain-
e astronomical periods,
by the multiplication of
cycles into each other,
re not a particle of evi-
to support them, when
red as realities. Sir Wil'
nes has by a most ingen-
id satisfactory investiga-
roved, that the Hindoo
lo^, when stripped of its
mical and poetical em-
nents, very nearly coin-
vitb the Mosaic. From
: Joacfihus it difl^rs still

Chinese pretensions are
iported even by their own
. The Authors of the
Wj or great annals of the
e Empire, fix the begin-
if their authentic history,
^nology, within four ceu-
before Christ: and even
uinals are shewn by M,
tid M, Degtiignesj to be
Dus, and incapable of being
upon.

golden age of various na-
erminatcs at the date of
luge. This indicates the
of this extraordinary event,
oves its recency,
a single nation carries its
', even by traditiofi, beyond
;riod. I speak of a history
jp of facts; not the recital
e names. Ko other cause,
the deluge, can be assign-
this sudden and universal
atio'n of the history of
nd; especially when the
)n8 of many nations reach
9 this date.

esj in the lOth chapter of

is, has given us an account

descendants of JVba/iy by

he says the nations were

t in the earth after the

Jiood, It is ti fact, which in an
investigation of this subject
ought never to be forgotten, th4t
all the subsequent ^rnj^rura/ wrt-
ters adopt the account of MostSf
exactly, in their direct recitals,
and in their allusions to the his-
tory of the Gentiles, whether
historical or prophetical. That '
no one of these writers should
Lave ever found himself undet*
any necessity of varying at all
from this account of Moses^ biit
that every one of them should
have been able to make his own
account of nations, tribes and
cities, of lakes, rivers, and moun-
tains, provinces, countries, and
empires, without even a seeming
difficulty, exactly accordant with
the narrative of Mosesy is a proof
of its truth, which, it may be
boldly said, can never be shaken.
The very people, whom he
mentions 1500 years before
Christ, are found under the very
same names by the prophet Jer^
emiahy 900 years aftciwards. The
very Babel^ which began to be
built 2347 years before Christ,
furnished an army, which des-
troyed Jerusalem^ 568 years on-
ly before the Christian era. In
the first of these periods we find
Ashur^ the son of Shem^ building
Mnevehf and laying the founda-
tion of an empire. The mon-
arch of this empire, 731 years
before the birth of the Savior,
conquered the kingdom o£ Israeli
and carried tie inhabitants cap-
tive into the same country, still
bearing the same name.

Aram was the father of the
Syrians, The countries, which
they inhabited, were hi the tim':
of Jeremiah called ^iram Alahara^
im; Syria of the rivers^ or Meso^
fiotamia: Aram AUnni^ or Arme^
nia: and Aramy or Syria Profit r

The Mo9aic Account f^tht Delugf! authtntie. MARCtf,

Thus also Elam, or the Elam*
itesf the Medesj the Idumeansy
the Arabians^ the Cushitea^ the
Phteniciansy the Egyfitiana^ the
Greek9y\he descendants of Ofihir^
Haviiahy and Shcbaj of TarMahy
Canaariy Sec. all inhabited the
countries, called by the names
of their respective patriarchs.

To this scheme of the descent
and location of mankind, also,
the nations themselves accord,
so far as we have their testimony
concerning this subject; and
much further than we should
naturally expect from the con-
fusion of languages, their mix-
ture, the fluctuating state of pro •
nunciution, and the extensive
loss of traditionary accounts, in
periods of extreme ignorance, by
migrations, and by conquests.
Thus Egyfit is to this day called
the land of Hamy and of Mtar,
The people on the mountains of
Habeah now style themselves thp
descendants of Cuah. Saba is
still the name of the ancient
capital of Myasinia. The Jira-
bia7ia trace their descent from
Joktan and lahmael; and style a
province, or kingdom, of their
peninsula Hadramauth from Hat'
aermauthy the son of Joktan*
Sidon is to thi^ day the name of
a city, given to it by the first-
born of Canaan. The Tatara to
this day claim their descent from
Ifargomay or Turgoma; and Rn^
mfihy the son of Cuah is the hero,
supremely celebrated in the
songs and histories of ///ncfooA/a;?.

To this it ought to be added,
that ancient historians and geo-
graphers, Greek, Roman, and
Arabian, call many of the places,
tnentioncd in Scri!)ti!rc, inid de-

rived from these descendants of
A^oahf by the same names, or
names as little changed, as the
convenient adoption of them in
their own native languages would
admit. A numerous train of
specimens may be found in So*
chart' a Geog, Sac, and other
books of a similar nature.

Nor ought it to be forgotten,
that a aingle alfihabet haa apread
ehirfly through the Vforldj adopt-
ed in Hindooatariy Pcraia^ Arabia,
Egyfitj and among the Ceiiic na-
tions, at a period, when there
was no commerce between those,
by whom it was adopted. It was
therefore derived by descent
from a common stock; and this
common stock is found with cer-
tainty in Mah and his family.

In a manner, perfectly corres-
pondent with this scheme, and
this only, the a/there and the 20-
dtqc of Hindooatariy Chaldea^ E»
gyfity and Greece is the sane,
with a small number of vam-
tions,formed by the fancy of these
people. ^ All of them, therefore,
derived it from an original, ante-
diluvian sphere and zodiac, com-
municated to their descendants
by the sons of Noah.

If every man of sobriety and
intelligence will coolly consider
these several facts, if he wiU
mark their perfect consistencj
with the Mosaic deluge, the ne-
cessity, if I may call it such,
with which as consequences thcf
flow from that event, and their
absolute irreconcilablencss vitli
the contrary supposition, he
must, I think, be satisfied, that
whether Moses was inspired or |
uninspired this part at least of I
his story is true.

aia. ^ Foreign Miwima. 44i

Fop the Panoplist The true nature of idolatry is

seen throughout the Old Testa-

FOKXiON MISSIONS. inent. It is there exhibited as

utterly abominable in the sight
The minds of Christians in this of God, and as suited only to
:ountry seem, and with great bring down his wrath and curse
:«ason9 to be turned to that most upon the guilty worshippers,
interesting object, the preaching "^ho will pretend that idolatry
rf the Gospel to the heathen, is better now than it was in the
K few miscellaneous thoughts, j^ys of Moses, or the days of
irhich have occurred lo me while Jeremiah? Indeed, there is great
contemplating the subject, are reason to suppose that it has be-
Iier8 suggested. come, if possible, more corrupt.
From all that I can observe yjie, and debasing. It has al-
irith respect to the feelin^-s of yir^y^ been the parent of cruelty
Christians towards the heathen, and lewdness. It has always
it leems to be the fact, that the been awfully impious, and flagi-
itmte of mankind where the Gos- tiously immoral. All the repre-
pel is unknown is not sufRciently sentations of Infidels, with res-
made a subject of inquiry and pect to the happiness and the in-
consideration. We are^ accus- nocence of heathens, have long
tomed to say that Christianity is since been found to be grossly
a great blessing. Almost every foisc. Where the light of the
body says so. Many who prac- Gospel has never shined, the
ticaJly neglect all religion say so; people are in utter darkness
md even Infidels, unless of the ^ith respect to God, and their
moBt vulgar and abar.loned class, duty. They are not only ignor-
say so too. That Christianity is ant of the ti*ue method of salva-
a blessing, is, then, scarcely de- tion; but have no consistent no-
tiied; but, on the contrary, loudly tions of their need of salvation.
uid perpetually affirmed. But They are the slaves of sin and
do we seriously consider what is Satan, and never heard of any
involved in saying that Christi- effectual means of deliverance.
anity is a great blessing? Does The amazing multitudes of
it not follow irresistibly, that immortal beings who are in this
Christians ought, as far as pos- state of wretchedness and guilt,
lible, to communicate the Gos- almost overpower the imagina-
pel to those who are destitute of tion. It is computed that not
tt? and that all the real friends of less than five hundred milliont
Christ will, so far as they have of heathens are found in Asia
the knowledge and ability, en- alone, and many, very many, mil-
gage in every promising meas- lions in other parts of the globe.
urc thus to communicate it? The "We justly think the misery oe-
first duty of Christians is to get casioned by a single battle, or by
knowledge on the subject; the carr)'ing on the slave trade a sin-
second, to act vigorously, and g|e year, to be great and incalcu-
pcraeveringly, and to make it lublc; but what shall be said of
one great object of their whole the magnitude of that evil which
Uvea to diffuse the knowledge of extends over three quarters of
eheir glorious Redeemer. the hubitable globe, and holds in

446 Foreign Mistiona. Ma^cb,

chains of ignorance and sin, in would otherwise have remained
Asia alone, about seventy times ignorant of a Savior; and they
as many human beings as now have without a single excTeption,
inhabit the territory of the Unit- when conducted in a proper spi-
ed States? Who can compute rit, been the means of great and
the innumerable hosts, vhich incalculable good to the friends
have, for four thousand years, and supporters of them. Such
been passing onward to judg- striking facts as the following,
mcnt, Ignorant of God, and of relative to this subject, ought to
salvation? LiCt the Christian pon- be impressed on every memory,
der on these things, till he feels The Moravians, a very small
the importance of sending the sect of Christians, began to send
Gospel to the heathen. the Gospel to the heathen aboot

We are accustomed to pray eighty years ago, and, from that
for the heathen. But are we day to the present, have snppoit-
aware what duties such a prayer ed missions in Greenland and
implies to be binding upon us? the West Indies. They not
Prayer always implies a corres- have in their emplofm^ent one
ponding duty, when it relates to hundred and fifty missionaries,
any thing in which our agency male and femalC) whom tbejr
can be of use. And certainly maintsdn at an expense of more
our agency may be employed, in than 37,000 dollars annually'
subserviency to Divine Provi- At all their stations they reckoa
dence, in diffusing a knowledge 30,000 converts. If it is asked
of Christ among mankind. God how a small sect can do so much?
works by instruments in his the answer is, tAeir heart* ore
moral as well as his natural king- engaged in the butineaa* Instead
dom. He has blessed the preach- of spending their money for
!ng of the Gospel in many coun- show and expensive living, ihey
tries to the salvation of myriads spend it in imparting the Gospel
of the human race, and he will to the heathen. It is worthy of
doubtless continue to bless faith- remark, that the people of the
ful preaching to the end of the United States possess many bun-
world; and will especially make dred times as much wealth as
it the great mean of converting the whole sect of the Moravians,
all mankind at the commence- A mission was instituted on
ment of the millennium. the Coromandel coast about a

Christians are not sufficiently century ago, and the blessed
convinced that missions among fruits of it are seen at the pres-
the heathen are practicable, and ent day. Dr. Buchanan states,
produce the happiest elTects. that in consequence of this mis*
There is abundancq of proof to sion eighty thousand converts
these points, however, and it is have been added to the Christian
to be regretted that every pro- Church.

fcssor of religion in the United The Baptists in England fitied
States is not in possession of this out a mission to India about nine*
proof. Missions among the teen years a|^o. It is little more
heathen have almost without ex- than twelve years since the prin-
cption been the hopeful means cipal seat of the mission has been
of converting some sinners^ who ^t Sex-ampore. Within that liit-

Foreign MU^iona,

447

s have been hopefully con-
to the faith, and have died
.1 the consolations of Chris-
; and, what is of amazing
[uence^ the whole Bible
en translated and printed
tang^ge spoken by mil-
f people, and nearly finish-
ither languages; and the
Peatament has been print-
leveral languages.

0 will have the hardihood
that missions do no good?
loes not rather say, that
iccurrencesatthe present
ndicate the approaching

o€ the Gospel, to a great
)8t desirable extent? What

to religion will not put
id to the t>lough? There
irospect of too great exer-
3r of too large funds, so

1 these exertions, and the
ition of these funds, are
the direction of wise and
men.

it not be forgotten that by
ns alone has the Gospel
een propagated among the
n. By missions alone was
ted in Europe; and, had it
Bn for missions, barbarism
vickedness would have
d triumphant, where all
iiristian virtues have been
sed, and all the comforts
iifc,and all the hopes of fu-
tiappiness, have been en-

II the Christians in this
y were as much engaged
iing the Gospel to every
fthe world, as the mer-
of this country are in the
t of commerce, such a
might be confidently hail-
a token that God would
ly introduce the millenni-
[n case of such a glorious
extending from one ex<

tremiiy of the United States to
the other, every hopeful plan
would be immediate^ adopted
for procuring information, rela-
tive to the state of pagan nations^
and miasions would be immedi-
ately supported in every promis-
ing station, as soon a^ missiona-
ries could be fitted for their em-
ployment. A host of .Homes
and Buchanans would riae up at
home; a. host of VanderkempSf
Careys, and Marsdena would la-
bor abroad; and the whole pecu-
niary resources would be fur-
nished by an innumerable host of
willing offerers, from the widow
with her two mites to the weal-
thy man, who should exhibit on
this side of the Atlantic the wide
and exalted charity of a Thorn-
ton. Let the spirit of Apos-
tolic times be revived in the
hearts of Christians, and the ac-
tions of Apostolic times will ne-
cessarily follow.

Let it not be said, that the time
is not arrived for the duties and
the exertions here recommend"
cd. The time is alwatfs arrived.
There never has been a time,
since the first promulgation of
Christianity, when missions
would not have been useful, nor
when it has not been the duty of
Christians to support them.
There never wRl be a time when
civiliziitlon will not be prefera-
ble to bartfarisra, the knowledge
of God to ignorance of him»
truth to falsehood, holiness to
sin. The very idea of waiting
for a proper time is absurd.

Some persons speak of a year's
delay in commencing a mission
as a very small tiling, because
the missionaries will not in that
time be able to produce any. con-
siderable eCFcct. But ihiii is not
a fair statement of the case. We

448

Fweign MUnont,

are to look forward to the state of
things a century hence. The
blessing of God upon a mission
may make it the means of con-
Tcrting a whole nation to Chris-
tianity. Admit the probability
that many years will be necessa-
ry to the completion of such a
change; still is it not evident,
that he who delays the com-
mencement of a great work de-
lajrs also the completion of it?
We are therefore to regard the
tens of thousarids who may, a
century hence, receive the Gos-
pel a year earlier than they would
have done, had the commence-
ment of a foreigpi mission been a
year later than it has actually
been.

The example, the authority,
and' the unparalleled love of
Christ, urge all his disciples to
be earnest, and animated, in the
great warfare which is carrying
on against idolatry and falsehood.
This is not a cause in which men
should be sluggish and torpid.

Finally, Christians should be
continually thankful that they
live at a time when great efforts
at*e made to proclaim the glad
fldings of peace to all people.
Now is the time for the exhibi-
tion of disinterested love to men;
let it not pass away without those
labors and sacrifices for which it
calls. It is a sublime thought
that whoever contributes either
his money or his time, to the
propagation of the true faith
among the heathen, is directly
promoting the happiness of fu-
ture generations throughout the
world, and hastening the ap-
proach of that glorious day when
Christ shall reign in the hearts
of penitent sinners from the ris-
ing of the sun to his going down.

A.B.

For the Panoplist.
Mr. Editor^

A MEW and wonderful ei
to have commenced in A
the era of Foreign Miss
live in a large town in N<
land which has partaken
Missionary spirit that h
excited for the last two
This town for its streo
opportunity has done we]
I wish to record it to thi
of God's grace, and for
couragement of his peof
as soon as a beneficent i
for the heathen was n
mong us, the religious m
the place began to change
better. People started frc
sleep to ask after the R
er's kingdom. Relig^n ;
ed an interest with whi
had some concern— ^v^ hicl
at least, to divide their w
with the world. Not
means which have beei
with this town for roan;
have been so much blc
this Missioaary exertion
dear young Missionartc
have left their native she
die as soon as they land
dia, or sink in the waves;
Mission is not lost. A
trust, who will ascend to
from America, will <
ly bless God that it was
taken. I know not hov
that promise has recurrei
mind within the last four

*'HE THAT WATERETH SH
WATEBED ALSO HIMSBL!

verily believe that this >
ary spirit, whatever beco
the Heuthen,will prove th<
est blessing to our own ch
and the salvation of man;
children. omssi

March 10, 1813.

On Examiiaiian/^r MmiaMion into (he Church*

449

For the Panoplif t.

^iCIMAVATXOV F6R ADMIB*
OM XVTO Ta» CRUBCB.

believed to be the univer-
ffctice of orthodox churches
.toiii)tr7to examine per-
irho applf for admisBion to
i-communioD) as to their
nal knowledge and belief.
BXamination is sometimes
cted by the pastor alone;
imes by the pastor and oth-
:erSy or a committee of the
li; ^d sometimes by the
bi the presencei and with
mistance^ of the whole
1. Which of these modes
Terable it is not the design
I paper to decide; doubt-
oweveri difibrent circum-
B may make different
i elinble. The examina-
tself ought never to be
d; but should be made a
' of the greatest solemnity
iportance. No church can
itB^lf for admitting to its
onion any person> who de-
ly of.the fundamental doc-
ot Scripture. It is impli-
course, that there are fun-
tai doctnnes of Scripture,
St every church of Christ
is fidthful to itself and its
\ Lord, will perceive and
itand theip.

He pondering on the sol-
■ansactioii of admission to
i-membership, and look-
DU the state of some of our
tcs, the follov/ing question
cur red co niv mind. Do
urchcs siifliricniiy cxam-
plicants for admission to
union as to their practis-
s duties peculiarly en join -
he New Testament? For
% I am afraid this branch
.. IV. .Vr-rt Scrir*.

of examinAtioti is too tnuch ne-
glected.

The great duties, the cardinal
virtues of the Christian) are not
less plainly expressed in the Bi-
ble than the plainest doctrines.
It is a glorious distinction of
the true religioni that the great
doctrines and the great dutieSf
which it enjoins, are equaUy
plain. Whj should they. not
both bo topics of examination?
All will allow that they are e-
qually subjects, concerning
which every Christian should
examine hunself. And why,'
then, should they not be equally
made articles of public inquiry.

If it should be replied, that
every body admits the necessity
of practising the duties of Chris-
tianity, I answer: The dutie9 are
not plainer than the doctrines of
Christianity. Further; all pro-
fessed Christians do not by any
means admit the strictness and
the binding force of many du-
ties, which a just view of the
Scriptures would constrain them
to admit. Much less do all pro-
fessed Christians pracHee all
their plain duties.

Possibly it may be said, that
the humbling doctrines of the
cross are very offensive to the
natural man, and are therefore
the best articles to be made the
topics of inquiry, when the feel-
ings of the heart are to be ascer-
tained. But the humbling du-
ties of the Gospel are not less of-
fensive to the natural man than
the hxtmb'ing doctrines. Indeedi
men can quite as easily deceive
themselves with respect to docr
trines, as with respect to duties;
perhaps more easily, if their
minds arc well enlightened with
respect to tiie spiritual natui*e of
the caifUnul V^hrlstian virtuo?.

450 On Examination/or MmisMon into the Churfh. MaecVj

In accordance with the opinion
?iere stated, the greatest divinet
have always insisted upon the
regular practice of Christian du-
ties as incomparably better evi«
dence of real religiony than any
profession of doctrines whatev*
er. And the apostle Jamesi un-
der the tnftuence of the Holy
Sph*lt9 insists upon the same
thing.

Let It not be inferred that a
profession of doctrines is unne-
cessary or unimportant. On the
contrary,the profession of the doc-
trines, and the practice of the du-
ties of Christianity, are indispen-
sably necessary to the establish-
ment of a Christian character. A
true profession of faith, or a true
performance of a single Christian
duty, would alone prove a man
to be a Christian; but as men
cannot search the hearts of oth-
ers, nor be certain in all cases
that their own hearts do not de-
ceive them, they are obliged to
judge of the credibility of a
Christian profession by apf^ear^
ance: that is, by the evidence
furnished by words and actions:
And in thus judging they are less
frequently deceived by actions
than by words.

Under the denomination of
ckities, it is obvious that prayer,
praise, public and family wor-
ship, and other acts of devotion,
must be included.

There is a class of persons in
this country, and probably in ev-
ery Christian country, who de-
mand only a general acknowl-
edgment that the fiible is true,
and what is called a good moral
character, in order to Christian
communion. But this good mor-
al character, (which is nothing
more than a freedom from gross
vice in the eyes of the work!,) is

a veqr different thing from that
practice of the Christian virtues,
which is here stated aa the great
proof of real religion. Many,
very many,who possesa this good
moral character! are utterly ig-
norant of the very rudiments of
Christianityi and do not pnrfesa
to be influenced by ita holy mo-
tives, or awed by its tremendous
sanctions.

But to return to the subject of
examination £9r admission into
the church; it seema to be reqoir*
ed by fiutbfulness to the souls of
applicants for church commoD-
ion, that they should undergo a
thorough scrutinyy with respect
to the great dutiea of the fbrgire-
ness of injuries, kindnessi gen-
tleness, charity to the poor, be-
neficence to all proper objects
so far as circumstances shall pei^
mit, industry, and all proper acu
of devotion. Such a scrutiny
would be salutary in the highest
degree. It would add great
strength to the discipline of our
churches. It would cenainly
tend to prevent the strange in-
consistency, sometimes observa-
ble, of professing the strictest
doctrines, and living careless of
the consequent duties. For ix
must be confessed, that cases
have occurred of persons vlio
would contend zealously and
ably for the great doctrines of
Christianity, and were still un-
forgiving, cruel, unkind, and un-
charitable. Of all disagreeable
objects it is one of the most odi-
ous, to behold a man making
warm professions of attachment
to Christ, and of entire submis-
sion to the Divine will, and of
cheerful obedience to the Divine
authority, wliilc in fact he makes
no sacrifices, he relieves no dis-
tresses, and if a little money, cr

Revival qf ReBgi^n in Boaton.

•451

abor, is extorted from

solicitation for some
e object, it seems like
off one of his limbs.
[ objects, disagreeable as

have existed.
!so to be considered) that
»st important duties are
tely incumbent on some
3f persons, as the cvi-

their real conversion,
themselves and others.
> active, proseljrting In-
en he becomes a sub-
livine grace, will natur*
avor to counteract the
It influence of his life
iple; and he ought to be
to confess his former er-

sins, as publicly as he
)ited them to the world,
refer to a confession in
;h; but he ought to testi-
truth in conversation, as
as he had uught falser

hood. So the extortioner, the
griping usurer, the gambler, tlie
cheat, if sincerely penitent, will
make restitution, wherever it is
practicable; and the church ought
to be asaured that reBtitution is
made^ in cases where applicants
for admission to communion
have notoriously sustained any
of the above characters. I con*
elude by expressing a wish, that
some able correspondent would
furnish for the Panoplist a paper
on rcBtitution; as some persons
accumulate property in the early
part of their lives by dishonest
practices; afterwards become
more sober and reputable; and
at length profess religion: nor
think It out of character to live
in affluence on their ill-gotten
gains, while the widows and chiW
dren of those whom they have
wronged are suffering in pover-
ty. V. A.

SELECTIONS.

NT OF THE REVIVAL OF RELIGION IN BOSTOSf, A.P. 1T41.
BT THE BEy. MR. PRINCE.

(Continued from p. 4l0.)

igh their faithful minis-
i in private and public,
reaching and print, fair-
i and from the word of
cold of these apostasies,

gave occasion to the
:d against the work, to
r on the rest in general,
>ly and magnify the in«
jid pronounce them all
I. So I remember, when
ars since I lived and

in England, especially
er end of Queen Anne^
but one of our congre-
nd much more one of

our communion, fell into any
scandal, all the country round
would ring and echo with it, and
the looser people in the Church
of England would take occasion
to triumph with their reproaches^
crying out, ^We were all alike,
and though we were so precise
we would not curse or swear, yet
we ^ould lie, and cheat, and
steal, and commit any private
wickedness;" and the profane
would damn us all as a pack of
hypocrites.

And indeed in every partyi
where tbore is an enmity or prc«

i52

lUvivQi ^ Jitfigi9f% in Bestinh

MaacB)

judice against any other person
or party* there is always more or
less of blindness and partiality,
and a powerful bent} on all oc*
casions, to misconstrue, cavil,
misrepresent, defame, and vilify,
bo were the ancient Puritans,
with the pious fathers of this
country, treated in the reigns of
king James I. and Charles I.
until they came over hither be«
tween 1630 and 1640: and so
were the pious Nonconformists
in the reign of king Charles 11.
I believe there scarce ever was
a set of men more reproached
and stigmatized than those pious
Puritans and Nonconformists:
and this not only by looser peo-
ple, but even by learned clergy-
men of note and figure, as their
writings to this day show. And
any man who knows them, may
see the same aspersing and re-
viling spirit and way of writing
in the present day against the
instruments and subjects of this
work in general. So the Papists
have traduced the Protestants in
'.neral, especially Luther, Cal-
., Bcza, Knox, &c. For by
.'luckening those great reform-
ers they thought to blackpn the
Reformation advanced by them:
yea, to this very dajr, the most
Icurned in the Christian world
cry out of nothing but contention
and confusion in that happy
work, and deny there has been
any reformation at all; yea, assert
that those who embraced the
pretended reformed religion,
grew insolent, censorious, tur-
bulent, and woi*se in morals.
So I have heard an Egyptian
traveller who once sailed with
me, most zealously represent the
Christians, from the numerous
instances he knew, as the vilest
sect on earth. And so i\us their

glorious Lbadeii counted a de-
ceiver; and his Apostles were
de»fU9€d^ buffeted^ reviled^ fitr%t^
cuiedj d^medy made as ihe Jilth
qf the worlds and the off-MCOuring
cf ail things^ 1 Cor. iv.

Some, after all, have no dovbt
deceived both themselves and
others in the extent of their
conviction, humiliation, applying
to Christ, and in the spring au^
nature of their comforts. Some
I was afraid of at the time; as
not being duly convincedf bum*
bled, broken-hearted, self-coo*
demned, devoted to Goo, con-
cerned for his glory, or havings
due reverence of him: and some
few have given too much occasion
for our fears since. Thoagb
from my extensive view of the
many infirmities and corruptions
in the best of saints on eanh, I
am not apt to be narrow or cen-
sorious in these matters: for Ull
persons who seemed to be con-
verted, fall into a course of some
sin or other against the common
light of conscience, I am not
willing to lose my charity.

But the generality of those
whom I judged to have passed
through a right conviction and
humiliation to fsiith in Christ,
seemed to come to consolation
in him, in a way agreeable to
Scripture, the very nature and
reason of things, and common
experience of those who are
thoroughly subdued to Christ,
savingly enlightened, are satis-
fied m Him, rest on Him, and
feel themselves in a new state,
happily changed and brought in-
to the glorious liberty of the
sons of God: as I apprehend
those were: and one or other of
these are common springs of
joy or consolation, especially st
the first conversion.

q/* ReUgion in BoMlon*

453

luiBolationsof some vrere
of others stronger: in
tj rose to joys; in some
J07 unspeakable and fiill
', as the Apostle speaks;
I never saw one either
or country, in what some
- call a vision, trance, or
}n. And where those
ances have happened in
aces, appeared but a tit-
le, and vanished;* by
lave heard I apprehend
ere they were unfeigned,
re only natural effects of
^ordinary intense exer-
loul; though a Divine in-
might be the original of
rcise. Nor do I appre-
ch effects a sign cither
arson's being unsanctified
ified: sanctification being
idged of by the frame of
lie soul and nature of its
ss when awake, and not
li dreaming ideas: yea,
it were possible they
be inspirations, they
>e no more si^ns in them-
of sanctification than the
i visions of Balaam and
;zar. Andl know of none
Df the same opinion with

as for spiritual joys and
lions; whoever has a large
:nce in his own heart, or
! acquaintance with the
experiences of others,
nd those joys arise from
le various causes as these
low.
)me in the progress of

sver heard of above one or
[ill town; and I don't remem-
re heard of one in this prov-
:he southward of us, though
IS been a remarkable revival
il places in that part of the

their conviction- towards the
depths of humiliation; while
their souls wei*e quarrelling
with the holiness, justice, law,
wrath, curses, truth, and sove-
reignty of Gob, so as to throw
them into the utmost tumult;
they have been at length, and
sometimes suddenly subdued, so
as to yield, submit, and resigpk
into the sovereign hands of
Christ: upon which their quar*
rels and tumults ceasing, a Di-
vine and wondrous calm and
pleasure have immediately and
genuinely succeeded.

3. Some from a lively view of
the exceeding number and hein-
ousness of their sins and vile-
ness of their hearts, whereby
they thought themselves the
worst of sinners; and seejng the
all-sufficiency of Christ in eve-
ry thing but willingness to save
such hornd wretches, were in
great distress; but upon seeing
his willingness to save even
them in particu^r, have been
overcome with joy at the view,
and with such joyful views fled
into hijs arms.

3. Some finding themselves
under the love and power of sin,
in wretched bondage to their
lusts, to horrible suggestions,
temptations, oppositions, and ut-
ter impotence to free themselves
and serve the Loro with pleas-
ure; being unexpectedly deliv-
ered, and brought into the glori-
ous liberties of the sons of Gop;
they have been like those in Psal«
cxxvi, fVhen the Lord turned
again the cafitivity qf Zion, we
were like them that dream: then
was our mouth filled with laugh'
ter arid our tongue with wigtng:
the Lord hath done great thinge
for U8i whereof we are glad.

A Some laborin'j yndcr such

454

Revival of Religion in Bo9ton,

MabcHi

blindness ormind, that they could
see nothing of the personal and
perfect loveliness of Christ^
have been exceedingly troubled;
when they came especially on a
sudden to see his perfect and
transcendant loveliness, it has
raised them to a transport.

5. Some who have found their
hearts as hard* as a rock, that
they could not mourn in the
least as they could perceive for
their horrid sins and sinfulness,
and were in the way of despair;
upon their hearts dissolving with
godly sorrow" for their piercing
Christ, and even the smallest
sins and heart impurities, have
been greatly affected with pleas-
ure and gladness.

6. Some after all their genuine
changes, their exercise of faith
in Christ, of love unto Him, re-
pentance, and other graces, have
not yet been able to see whether
these have been any other than
superficial changes and common
graces, and been in great per-
plexity; until the Spirit of
Christ has shone so clearly on
them as to give them joyful sat-
isfaction.

7. Some having all the likely
marks of conversion, and even
some of their graces in some
exercise, though very faint and
low, and their hearts exceeding
cold, flat, and deadened, have
been greatly discouraged; but
ere they were aware, their souls
have been made as the chariots
Aminadib, to their great rejoic-
ing.

8. Some have been so greatly
troubled with their lamentable
distance and estrangement from
the blessed Jesus, as they could
enjoy no rest; until he has taken
them into his banquetting house,
exalted tliem to sit in heavenly

places with Him, md so ahoni
his glories and love unto them
(his banner over them vat love)
as have most powerfully dmrn
out their hearts to an hdyand
transporting intimacy with Him;
that in the believing views of
Christ and sensation of this
communion, they have rejoiced
with joy unspeakable and rail of
glory. I here write what manT
holy souls who had comnnnioii
with Christ, by their experi-
ence well understand: and by
sensation I mean in the 8ke
spiritual sense as when CRRiit
speaks of his supping with be-
lievers and they with Him. Bev.
111, 30.

As for spiritual pride and nih
judging— some lately wroogbt
upon, especially in hours , of
temptatioui have grievously ex-
ceeded; yea, some whom we
judged to be effectually called,
as well as many more who had
been under very powerful md
far advanced, but ineffectual op-
erations; and who ought not to
be blended with, as is the my
of the prejudiced, but distin-
guished from the other. Yet
some of the hopefully renewed
are freer than others from those
excesses; and I never knew the
most grown, humble, and pn-
dent saint on earth wholly with-
out theip; for if I had, I shouU
hold perfection in the prescM
state: much less can we expect
the new-born convert to be ao
humble and wise as those who
have been growing in grace and
knowledge for several years.
AlasI every soul renewed has
remains of the same comiptioDS
(though not reigning) as before;
they mix with all bur graces;
unbelief wiUi faith, pride with
humility^ precipitant zeal or pas?

Revival qJ ReUgi-jn in JBoaton.

455

th wisdom^ rash judging
;rs with condemning our-
and he seems to bo little
ited with his own heart
:es not in himself a bent
roud even of his own hu-
and who feels not the
of pride> especially while
s young, even in his high-
ilargcments and enjoy-
as well as in his best
nances and the applauses
ie about him. Even the
Paul himself, thougli one
greatest mortification and
fl yet being favored of
itti abundant revelations,
limsclf so strongly inclin-
e above measure exulted,
there had not been given
thorn in the ficsh, the
tger of Satan to buflet
: would have been carried
r the natural bias; 2 Cor.
nd what wonder is it at
see some undue elations
th the jo>s of young and
Eperienccd Christians, be*
ley have much time to
I the sad, surprising, and
: views of their rcmuining
ions; which at the iirst
f their change, their first
lews of t.i. love and glo-
iiRisTtund Hibt elevations
r faith ar:c. Tactions lo
cy coul;! sca.-c*.' perceive,
'c therefo:' : e;»ry to think
)lood and Spirit to be al-
ilirely purged av/ay.
vith ihc romn:on niixturc
r remuir.ir.g inSnnities
ruptions, 1 have gc net ally
tcndiiiy^ their joys, ^i^h,
, aud aficctionatc adinira-
r the wonderful grace of
rui astonishing ])iiy r.nd
iciision of the Sox of his
becoming incarnate, dy-
savc them> bearing «•

long with them while they have
heen spitting and trampling on
him; and after all their abuses,
sending them his embassadors
and tenders of grace, employing
his SpiiiiT, overcoming their
hearts, and opening his arms to
receive them: and with these
joys I have also seen all the
proper cx]:ressions of their live-
ly gratitude, love, praise, devo-
tion to God their Savior, zeal
for his glory; love to his word,
truths, ordinances) and those in
whom the meek, humble, and
holy image of Christ appears,
and concern for others. And as
they soon found the activity of
their lovo subsiding, the foun-
tain of corruption in them rising,
and their spiritual impotence iti
a sad degree returning; the Ho-
lt Spirit has given them fur-
ther views of their remaining
vilcncss; and ihey have generally
grown more humble and jealous
of themselves, more sensible of
their depending on Christ cou-
tinually, and more meek and
tender in their carriage to other<t.

And thus successfully did this
Divine work as above described
go on in town, i^ithout any lisp,
as I remember, of a separation
cither in this town or province,
for uLove a year and a half after
Mr. Whitefield left us, viz. the
end of June, 1742; when the
Rev. Mr. Davenport of Long
Isluikd came to Boston. And
then through the awful Provi-
dence of the sovereign Gon, the
wisdom of whose w;.ys ,aie past
finding out, v,c unexpectedly
cume to an unhappy period*
whicn it exceedingly grieves
me now to write of, though with
all coiivenicnt brevity.

Friday cvtiiing, June 25, he
came to C^mrlestown. Lerd*-

456

Revival q/* Religion in Baton.

SrlAftCB,

Day forenoon, he attended the
public worship, and at the Lord's
Table there: but the afternoon
staid at his lodgings from an ap-
prehension of the minister's be-
ing unconverted, which greatly
alarmed us. Monday afternoon
he came over the ferry to Bos-
ton: which the associate pastors
in this town and Charlestown,
then at their stated course of
meeting, hearing of, sent to sig-
nify, that we should be glad to
see him; whereupon he present-
ly came, and we had long and
friendly conferences with him
about his conduct, on this and
the following day.

On Thursday, July 1, wc
thought ourselves obliged to
publish a declaration of our judg-
ment concerning him: wherein
we owned, "That he appeared
to us to be truly pious, and wc
hoped that God had used him
as an instrument of good to ma-
ny souls; yet we judged it our
duty to bear our testimony a-
gainst the following particulars,
1 His being acted upon by sud-
den impulses. 2 His judging
some ministers in Long Island
and New England to be uncon-
verted; and his thinking himself
called of God to demand of his
brethren from place to place an
account of their regenerate state,
when or in what manner the
Holy Spirit wrought upon and
renewed them. 3 His going
with his friends singing through
the streets and highways, to and
from the houses of worship on
Lord's Days and other days. 4
His encouraging private breth-
ren (i. e. who are not probation-
ers for the ministr)') to pray and
exhort (i. e. like ministers) in
assemblies gathered for tliat pur-
;?osc». Wc judged it therefore

our present duty not to invite
him into our places of public
worship, as otherwise we might
have readily done." And we
concluded thus-.-uAnd we take
this opportunity to repeat oar
testimony to the great and glo-
rious work of God, which of his
free grace he has begun and is
carrying on in many parts of this
and the neighboring provinces;
beseeching him to preserve, de-
fend, maintain, and propagate it,
in spite of ail the devices of Sa-
tan against it of one kind or oth-
er; that however it may suffer
by the imprudence of its friends,
or by the virulent opposition of
its enemies, yet it may stand as
on the Rock, and the gates of hell
may never prevail against it."
BostOHyJuly 1, 1743.

WilKam JVehteedj
Benjamin Colman%
Jo9hua 6eef
Josefih Sevalif
Hull Mbofj*
Thomas Prince f
Mather Bylea^
John IVcbb^
Thomas Prentice*
William Cooftcr^
Ellis GraVf
Thomas Foxcroft%
Andrew FMiot^
Samuel Cheekley^
Upon publishing this declara-
tion on Friday, many were of-
fended: and some days after, Mr.
Davenport thought himself ob-
liged to begin in his public ex-
ercises to declare against us al-
so; naming some as unconvcrtcdr
representing the rest as Jehosa-
phat in Ahab's army, and exhort-
ing the people to separate from
us: which so diverted the minds
of many from being concerned

• Messrs. Abbot aiul Prentice o*
Charles 10 will the rest of Bostr/ii-

flhwHv^f^'JDr* 3B9ff^ iRtmH*

\t\v 'own ddhversldn, to
d dispute aboul ths cafe
ft; as hbt tm\y le^meA )to
wtdl Sto^ tb theii* a^iit-
)ut also on all sides to
' passions and provoke
.T Spirit in a gradual
Hdful measure to with*
» influence.

i disputatious spirit moist
ilj prevailed among us:
t almost ever attends it,
jnsoriousness and reflec-
ith had a farther tehden-
iflame and aKenate, and
many of every party
Uy guilty. It was indeed
table time; wherein we
to fall into such a case
hristian Cfiurch of Co-
the apostle's days: which
*ed such a large efiHision
Holt Spirit, that the
calls them sanctified in
; and thanked his Gob
in their behalf for the
f QoD which was given

4|7

ieVer^ thlhg Vtikf ^^ *hrMm
6y him In Ul uttiratteib ^ihd til •
khb^led^e^ hi^ as ihh te^dfab-
hy of XAiiAt %A confihnfed b
them, Ho thai thej^ came beUiSd
in Ti6 giU: and yet ht toinphiiU
th6r^ Mreit risen aibdhfT them
cdht^htioirt, ^hty&ig, ktrab, dl«
ViSonis, on^ saying, I alh ef Paul,
another I am of ApoIlos&MALnId
\hcf v^eM earbalj and iralked 4a
ihen, Hcc. 1 Celt, i ft iiL

And now a small nuiUbef* Ihrfa
kotn'e iX otir Uitt^fa^i and con*
^^it^tidh)i,* K^nriah Bad becA^
'cbitiinuhhskntk IbHntoiljp^, aiAl
some lidded latefy) Withdrew aiftl

Set in ii disdntt ai^iety: Wheri*
fourmtleii iuiB Mro or thrte
fenndeti Wterfe tf bur bbAimunio&.

<to hk cenbluated ia our tftit.)

* N.B. There vrtre ten Congrera^
tional churches in tbwn, two Pt«Sbv-
terian, and one Beptiiti besMes three
£f tscopal congTBgations.

REVIEWS.

^ Sermon delivered
.9, 1813, a; the request qf
\ber of Young Gentlemen
city ^f Nev) Yurkj toho
tMembled to exfirest their
lence vnth the inhabitants
'hmondy on the late mourn"
9fien9ation qf Providence
t city. By Sauubi Mil'
D.D. PaBtor of the First
fyterian Church in the
f Xcw York. New York,
id J. Swords.

olemn and distressing
hich occasioned this dis-
has excited the sorrow
hole country. It was an
IV. Uevf SericB.

event rarely eiqiialled, aitcl aearee*
ly ever surpassed, in all the cir»
cumstances of terror and suffer*
ing. It was an awful dispensa*
tion of Providence, which not
only calls for condolence with
the afflicted, but ought to awak-
en ail classes of persons, espec*
ially the young and thoughtless,
to a serious preparation for deaths
tfie approach of which is ofteh
so unexpected, and the manner
of which may be so terrible. A
number of young gentlemen in
the city of New York justly
thpueht, that some extraordinary
religious services would be a
suitable and profitable notice of

4aft

.Revie%> ^f Dr. Miller'g SermM»

Makcbi

the melancholy catastrophe, and
requested Dr. Miller to preach
on the. occasion. We are happy
that the Rev. gentleman compli-
ed with this request, and after-
wards consented that his sermon
should be published; particularly
because he seized the opportu-
nity to bear his public and sol-
emn testimony against the thea-
tre, as a mischievous amusement,
and as utterly improper to be
sanctioned by the example .of
Christians.

Before we proceed further, It
may be entertaining and useful
to many of our readers, to be
made acquainted with an anec-
dote of Sir Matthew Hale, which
is thus related and applied by
Dr. M. in the dedication of his
' Sermon to the young gentlemen,
at whose request it was deliver-
ed and published:

«<It it taid of the (preat Sir Matthea
Halct that, when he was a yomh at
college, the players visiting Oxford,
he wus so much corrupted by fre-
quenting the theatre, that, for some
months, he almost wholly forsook his
studies. By this habit he not only
lost much time; but also found his
mind iilled with so many "vain im-
ages," and "false sentiments," that
he began to be alarmed for himself,
and determined to abandon a course
M'hich he saw was leading him 1o ru-
in. On going to London ^ lie resolved
never to see a play again; and rigidly
adhered to his resolution. No one
who knows the character of this most
illustrious of English judges, will im-
ag-ne, that he formed such a resolu-
tion rashly or weakly, or that he ad-
hered to it without reason.

"Were I to see all of you, my young
Friends, like this distinguished Orna-
ment of the land of our fathers, effect-
ing a complete conquest over this one
propensity, 1 should consider it as a
most hopeful pledge, that you would
go further, and imitate him in his un-
feigned piety, and in the general diff-
nity, purity, and usefulness of hifs
i:fc." pp. 4. 5.

The text selected by the
preacher is Lam. ii| I) 13. 'The
following sentence contains the
plan of Uie discourse:

"We may therefore coniider the
text. First, as a devout acknowledg-
ment of the hand of God, in the aiVe-
tions which the Prophet laments;-
Secondly, as an expreaiicm of sym-
pathy with the afflicted;— nd,
Thirdly, as pointing to the nonl
application of the calamitica wUeh
he deplored." p. 9.

Under the first head a brief,
but conclusive) statement and
proof of the doctrine of a partic-
ular Providence, are exhibited.
We should be glad to quote the
"whole passag^y but have room
only for the paragraph in which
this doctrine is applied to the
conflagration at Richmond.

••While, therefore, we deplore tlie
heart-rending calamity which bai
fallen upon a neighboring City, let us
not forget, or place out of sight, the
hand of God in the awful scene. It
was not the work of chance. A rigbt-
eous God has done it. His breath kin-
dled the devouring flame. Not s
spark of the raging element rose or
fell without his providential guidance;
not a victim sunk under its destrqjp-
ing power, w*hile the rest escaped,
without the discriminating and im-
mediate hand of sovereign Wisdom,
lie ordered and controlled all the cir-
cumstances attending the melancholy
scene. Sc doth aof, indeed, a^M
viiltingly, nor grieve the children ^
men.* But still affliction conuth n&t
forth of the dutt^ neither doth troMt
spring out if the ground.'f What! eheU
fue receive good at the hand of God, nd
shall ^T nor receive evil also? The Ltrd
gavtt and the Lord hath taken a^i
blessed be the name of the Lord.%^

pp. 11, 13.

We request the particular at-
tention of our readers to this sub-

*I«aiu. ilii 3 J. f Job t, 6.

jjobi, 2:,andu, 10.

jRevifW of -Or. MUer*9 Sertnon.

459

m account of the most ab-
jid heathenish sentiments,
are daily uttered and pub-
in a thousand forms^ with
:t to the agency, or rather
^ncy, of Divineprovidence
affairs of the world.
! second head of the dis-
i contains a description of
cculiar claims which the
id inhabitants of Richmond
upon our sympathy. As
quence could render more
ng the simple tale of dis-
which was deeply impres-
the mind of every hearer,
eacher did not attempt a
scription of the horrible

le third division of the Ser-
that which relates to the
jfifllication of the calamity j
. comes forth boldly and
Uy, though temperately,
akesa full and satisfactory
are of the stn/uinesa qf the
r. He produces arguments
never have been, and ncv*
be, answered; he suggests
ss which, to every enlight-
onscience, must decide the
yersy in a moment; and he
cts the whole discussion
hat solemnity which be-

the Christian Minister,
warning his fellow sinners
t known and most danger-
insgression, and which can

fail of making a solemn
ssion on the mind of every

•

whole introduction to the
. which are marshalled un-
is head, we cannot forbear

are not only bound, my breth-
» notice and acknowledge the
' God, in the disjiensations of
ridence, but also to study the
ispect of those dispensations,

and to apply, from time to time, the
great moral lessons vi|hich they incul-
cate. If one great design of God, in
all his works of providence, espect-
ally in thejudgfnet:U vihich ht exectttethg
is to make us/eeit and to constrain us
to pause in our career of folly, and con*
tiderour vMty*/ — then, undoubtedly, we
are criminal unless wc sii^ to derive,
from e\'ei7 remarkable e^nt, the in-
structive lessons which it is suited to
convey. Under this impression I am >
persuaded, that the Calamity which
we lament, ought to be employed,
among other purposes, as an occasion
of entering a solemn protest against
a prevailing, but most unchristian,
and most baneful Amusement.

"The finger of God, in that calam*
ity, points to this Amusement, with
a distinctness which cannot be mis-
taken, and with a solemnity which
ought to excite our deepest atten*
tion!

••I am very far, my brethren, from
asserting, tliat the calamity to which
we refer, is to be considered as a spe-
cial judgment on the immediate suf-
ferers, on account of the unhallowed
place and employment in which it
found them. And still further am I
from daring to pronounce on tlie char-
acter or the etenial state of those who
were hurried before the bar of God
from that place, and that employment.
A lab! when mortals undertake to
wield the thunders of Omnipotence,
they display more of their own pre-
sumption and fully, than of an enlight*
ened zeal for God and holiness. Still,
however, when a dispensation of
providence of the most signal kind,
stands in mournful connexion^ as to
time and/^/cicf, with a prevailing sin;
and when public feeling, as well ha
that Providence, opens tlie way for
solemn remonstrance and warning, it
were criminal to be silent. As a
Minister of Jesus Christ, therefore,
and as one bound by his own solemn
TOWS, as well as by the authority ol^
his Master, to be faithful, I dare not
permit the present occasion to pass
without imparting to you, most unre*
servedly, my impressions of the
Th£Atu£ as a public amusement.*

*For a faller view of the arguments
agaiost the tlieatre, the reader i| rriferrwl .

Bnim tf Ar. NSIkr^ ^$«c«m^

MaM¥i

91 an eositniBedt then, to eipreu
■IT dellberaie eooFictlon. that thea-
trical eatertunmenta are criminal in
their natufei and miachieTous in their
•ffecta; that they tre directly hoatile
to the prace|ita, and to the whole api-
fitofthe ReUgion of Jeiua Ghriat;
diat they aie &eply baneful in their
influence on aociety, and utterly im-
proper to JM Ktended or count enanc*
ed* by thofe who profeaa to be the
diecifuet of Ghriat, or even the frienda
af morality.

'*That thia eetimate is, by no meana,
an erroneoua or extrava^nt one, will,
I truat, be made to appear from the
ft^wingconaideratjons/'pp 15—17.

ne«^ mrt o^tf fai Iko mv ot |
CJhri8tiw»bi|t of f nicM if^oimUA
abo.

Some 91 the ^mwi ^arnvsm
plca« for the theatre, (or lathei
paHiatioBs ef M enormity mhisk
have the egeci of plei^ in it« hir
yor,) are next stited 4n4 aB«W*
ed. For e move partiewlar u^
count of these, ire refer thi
reader to the sermon itielfc Thil
part of the diacourae terminaM
with the foUowuig pan^pivfta

**l m peHecUj aenaible that A
this will be calie^, l^ foane, *^
dark and acowling spirit of CMtr
itm/* that it will be stigmatixed ■•
"the cant of that pmH$am€mi aeaim-
ty, which aimsat beiiigri^AiMMMffp

musement, is a criminal wanu of ?«*^ " ^nd U it come to tbbj, (NT
t7 « ji c I- I 1 •*• brethren, that when the plameat «*

ttwf: andly. Such exhibitions monatration, drawn from ihe word of

The ar^ments upon which
Dr. M. insists, as conclusive to
the pointi are, 1st. To attend on
theatrical exhibitions, as an a<»

have a direct and unavoidable
tendency to diaaifiate the miiid^
and to teaaefiy \f not destroy^ all
tq*tcjbr 9eriou§ and sfiiritual em'
filoymenta; 3dly. The theatre is
now, and ever has been, a school
qf fahe sentiment j ando/licen'
tiouB firactice; 4thly. Those who
attend the theatre supfiort and
tncoUrage a set ((f performers in
a life of vanity y licentiousness^ and
sin. The discussion of any sub-
ject of this magnitude, if confin*

G:od, and from the essential prindf
plea of morala, cannot be answered
by argument, it *ia to be aaaailed If
the DUifiii weapona of aneer Md 9r
buscf Answer me one plain qqetdBlk
Does the repreacntaiiun which Uiii
been made, com|K>n with ^o^'t
word, or doea it not? Hnot, reject H
without hesiution. Bat if it doa,
then reject it at your peril! If it dtett
then* believe me, no man will gala
any things by loading it with ces*
tempt uous epltheta. It doet ^Nnpoit
with that word! Ii it the iru^h of
God! It is srcH Calriuiifn/ itisstci

ed to part of a sermon, must, of Puritanitm, aa will be tnund to s^anil
course, be comparatively short; M»e trial of the Great Day; when iB

but enough is here said to show
the enormous mischiefs of the
theatre, and its utter unlawful*

to tilt maiterlr Essay on the Stage, by
die Kev. Dr Witherspoon; to a work on
the tame auli^jeet by the Kev. Juho Htyleg,
of Great-Britiun; to A. short \ iew of the
Sngtish Stage, by the Kev. .Tereray (Col-
lier, afterwards a non-juring Bishop; and
to Mrs. Hannah More s rc'innrks on this
aabject in the Preface to her Tragedies.
1 have also seen Dcrnis's An- wer to ('oi-
lier: and am of the opinion that it iriar,
with gn-at confiil^'nre he plact d among

those works whiah ahov the miKlucfa m

As 4m.

those miserable apcilogiea and un*
Bcriptiiral siibterfuiresB in which umL-
titud4-a who call themaelvea Cbrii"
tians« now take ahelter, ahall he C0r-
ered with shame and contempt ** |f>
3r, 88.

Dr. Miller next inquhss
^whether it is 9ifact that the doc*
trine which condemns the thes-
tre, as an immoral and crimiml
amu&cment, is an austerity con-
fined to the advocates of a psnic"
ular creed?' And he states, in
answer \p t^ ^ueaiioo) *^

9mi99 qf Mir. Qilmt^*9 Mmod^.

4«i

tuigatiM^ aad Ghrisiians of
fiontinaiiofK, and in every
d of the Giiurch, |^ve unit-
denouncing thia class of
ements, as essentially cor*
sod demoraUziog in their
e."^ From the multitude
Unties which might have
cited in proof of this asser-
Dr. M."selcct8 Plato, Aris-
Tacitusi Ovid) the primi-
Church, the reformed
Gkes of France, Holland, and
and, Archbishop Tillotson,
sp Collier, Sir John Hawk*
ahd Rousseau.*
le preacher then asks his
ncoi ^whether they can set
fieet within the walls of a
re, if they believe the fore«
; statement? not whether
(an 00 ^ten^ hut can they
aUr We wish every pat-
i the theatre in our country
d peruse this sermon, exam-
: by the word of God, and
answer the above questions
a serious reference to the
tnent-day. If such an exr
alipn could be had, the stage
d immediately fall, not to
igain in our times,
le Sermon concludes with
ppropriate address to the
ger part of the audience,
cularjy to those at whose so-
le reader who is desirous of
Iting a book, in which may be
all that the ancients have said
8 subject, will find such a one
3 Siitrio mattix of Sergeant
p, a learned lawyer O! the 17th
ty. This work was published
33> and contains a formidable
of syllogisms against the thea-
Tiiough written in the quaint
Uravagant style of the times, it
: destitute of solid reasoning,
mbodies a vast variety of facts
«iive of ihc trve character of
leaira.

licitatioa it was prcpiir^d and de*

livered.

The most plausible mdvoqatev
for^thije 9tage haye always pleade4
for it as it mi^ht be, and pot a^
it s«, or ever Aa« keei^. Wo havo
not room to examine bow br x%
is reasonable to argue in favor
of reforming an establishment!
which at all tipies, and in aU
couutries, has been incurably
bi^d; which cherishes a}l the
selfish and unholy passioni;
which is and ever has been the
enemy of ^erioua religion; anc|
which, so long s^s tolerated, con-
tinues to produpe various and ex-
t^n^ive injury to the soyls of
men. Whoever wishes to see
the chimerical notion of r^orni"
ing the stage exhibited in its pro*
per lightj is referred to the review
of Plumptrc's Sermons on theat*
ric4i amusements, in the Eclec-
tic Review for November 1809,
p., 1031; an article written with
great ability, and in a style of
irony well suited to abash and
confound eveiy friend of the
theatre, who should attempt to
support it by argument, and <ts
consistent with religion.

XXX. Monody on the Victimt

and Sujffk'rera by ihc late fon^

Jiagration in the city of Rich'

moud^ Kfrfifinfa. Boston; Charles

Williams. 1813.

The calamity of Richmond
though an event of the most aw^*
ful and instructive kind, furnish-
es a bad subject for poetry. The
people of this <;ountry have had
all the circumstances of the mel-
ancholy scene so deeply impres*
ed on their memories and their
hearts, thai they seem to be al-
most in ^hc coDdilion oC those

463

Review f^ Mr. Giiman*s Monody.

MAmctfi

who were actually present; and
this condition, one would sup-
pose, must consign' to despair
every attempt to make a deeper
impression of the horrors of that
conflagration by the aids of fan-
cy, and the novelties of verse*
We are surprised, therefore,
that any person should have had
the boldness to engage in so ad-
venturous a project. Nor is our
opinion of the difficulty of such
un attempt at all diminished by
a perusal of the Monody before
us. We would not intimate,
however, that Mr. Gilman, (for
this appears to be the author's
name by an advertisement pre-
fixed to the poem,) has done all
that a genuine poet could have
done to obviate the inherent dif-
ficulties of his* task. Far enough
from this. The poet has done
little more, in a monody of about
350 lines, than to give a detailed
statement of the burning of the
thcutre. This statement is con-
siderably less intcrubting than
the newspaper accounts, though
most of them were not remarka-
bly well written. The small por-
tion of fiction which is introduc-
ed adds in no degree to the inter-
est of the description.

We quote the three introduc-
tory couplets as a specimen of the
best lines.

'*What sounds of anguish load tlie
southern gale.

Ah, why this loud lament, this fun'-
ral vrail?

What shrieks unusual rend this mid-
night air^

Why gleams afar yon dread porten-
tous glare?

Why do our shud'dring hearts feel
unknown woe,

And the cold blood refuse its course
to flow?" p. 5.

The following lines arc, we
think, the worst in the poem:

*'Httte, haste, ye wretched crowds,

here's death alive I
Ye cannot pour so fast as flames ean

drive!
Escape, oh« look not back as yt de-
part.
These sights of grief shall petrify the

heart.
For, who, my God, this scene could

bear to view?
See death and torture lu their train

pursue!
See groups of females there together

cling —
Hear the choak*d utterance-— see the

hands wring-
Now 1 forbear— 1 own my lagpng

powers;
Vainly I while away these lonely

hours,
In rashly striving to unshroud that

veil;
The pen, the heart, imagination fail.**

pp-8,9.

It may seem candid in the po-
et to confess his iogg-ing powers^
though such a confession appears
to have been quite unnecessary.

One of the fictitious embellish-
ments is so strikingly unnatural,
that we are tempted to notice it
After describing a mother who
had thrown her "in/bn/" from a
high window, the poet adds.

"Her orphan infant is conve}'d a*

vay»
PleaiM with the brilliant blazei U

prattles gay.
Ah, happy igpiorance of pain and woe,
How cruel Uien had been the power

to know!" p. 14

Now wc should apprehend it
would be ungenteeiySis well as un-
comfortable, to take to the theatre
?i prattling infant^ so small as not
to know that it must be paiaful
to be left in the midst of a burn-
ing house. On turning to the
note, it appears that the child,
whom his mother threw out, but
could not be prevailed upon to
foliowy is styled ^^her lUtls ton."

1113.

Review qfAtr, Gilman*9 Monody.

463

But however this may be, it nev-
er would be natural for a child,
mt any stage of infancy or child-
hood, to be 'pleased with a bril-
liant blaze, and prattle g^y,' after
hearing onr heart-rending shriek,
or seeing one countenance full of
horror; much less after being
thrown from a high window,
mnd hurried away, in the midst
of shrieks, screams, wailings,
and a scene of indescribable and
universal agony and consterna-
Uon.

On the whole, though this
monody contains many tolerable
linesy the versification is in gen-
eral heavy and prosaic; and the
the reader is more and more con-
vinced, as he proceeds, that the
writer has but feebly executed an
unpromising task.

So much we have thought it
necessary to say concerning
this production, considered sim-
ply as a work of fancy; but
we have a more serious design
in writing these remarks, and
that is, to consider the moral
views of the author, and tlie mor-
al tendency of his poem.

We should suppose it, proba-
blCf from an attentive perusal of
this Monody, (and from this alone
do we judge) that the author is
not ready to sibjure Christianity;
though there is not a syllabic in
bis verses, which a Deist, who
believes in a state of future hap-
piness, could not have written in
perfect consistency with his de-
istical creed. Must every poet,
then, make a confession of his
Caith? No. But every poet who
undertakes t:o commemorate an
awful dispensation of Divine
Providence, to make it an occa-
sion of nu)r|| instruction, and
to offer consolation, ought to let
it appear dpstlncths whether his

instruction and consolation are
offered on Christian principles,
or heathenish principles, or no
principles at all. He ought, if a
Christian, to acknowledge the
hand of God, to lament the signal
tokens of his displeasure, and to
represent the Gospel as the only
sale foundation of hope in the
world to come. Yet nothing of
this kind is found here.

But we must examine several
passages in detail-

The writer's opinion of the
stage will appear from these two
couplets, (which are. found in the
same paragraph though not con-
tiguous to each other:)

"Wlicn to th" cnrapturM licart, and
polihird taste,
"The drama op*d iiB joys, refin'd and
chaste;

**\Viien fancy spread her gayest

charms t* allure,
"And harmless pleasure smiPd in

thought secure/' &c. p. 7»

How refined and chaste the joys
of the drama arc, and how harnu
leaa is the pleasure of attending
theatrical exhibitions, the man
will be in some condition to
judge, who considers that a win-
ter's stock of plays for any of our
theatres contains many hundred
passages of gross or more ob-
scure indecency, many hundred
passages of profaneness, and
many thousand passages of a
moral tendency directly adverse
to the fundamental principles of
Christianity, and, of course, di-
rectly hostile to the happiness ol*
society. An advocate of the stage,
the Rev. Mr. Plumptrc, com-
plained that *much had been done
by its adversaries to vilify and
suppress iti little in the endeav-
or to conciliate and amend.' And
vet Mr. Plumntr/' udmiTs, \\\x.

4»%

of Atr. QUihahU MofMy.

VtUk^

fine of those adversaries (Bed-
ford) has cited in his boolc ^nnrr-
ig §even thouaUnd inntancet qfUn*
piety tfntf immoratity from the
)[>lays in use at that time, and
some of which, (though in rath-
er an amended state,) still keep
a place upon the auge/ "If,"
feay the Eclectic KeTicwers with
great force and propriety, **lf
such a hideous monster waft a
thing capable of being ^viiified^*
or deserving to be ^conciliated/
What is it on thift side the infer-
tial pit that we can lawfully make
Relentless war upon?" We cannot
but admire the epithet chaatty
which Mr. Gilman has applied
to the drama. He had just risen,
perhaps, from the perusal of the
plays of Congreve, Centlivre, or
Parquhar. The word chaate will

probably soon be applied to cer- _ . - . .

tain other houses of pleasure, of exhortation was entirely fimoded
which the theatre is adist'mguish- ^"L^^^ *y?«*;^ brevity md to

Think not tbal wUfe IM ttdngklltti

giytWam.
I plant whhin thy breast the prabi^

thorn,
dh nb! let bigot 'sanctity ufrfiriUd
Thy mis*ry. AS a dcBi to vengeiMe

J aid,
iidaiA to glance Mck^lie'

And mingle ehldings with my pt^T^
tear." p. M.

We arft hezt infonneA tUt
ftulTcritag ig th« lot of all, of tl|e
righteous as well as the wicked;
that all enjoyments are short ani
mingled with '^bti and thik

<*We ttiiffh to weep; and Webatlh^
to die."

The only effect of this Teasoniiii;
seems to be, to counteract the
above described exhonatioa to
the votaries of pleasure; ai the

ed patron.

After the writer had closed
the descriptive part of his Mon*
ody, he spends about twenty
tines in deducing moral instruc-
tion from the calamity of Rich*
mond. The substance of this is
an exhortation to the young and
gay not to trust in pleasure, be-
cause it is uncertain in its na-
ture, and of short continuance.
Nothing is said of its tendency
to prepare its votaries for eter-
nity; nothing, indecd,which these
votaries would hesitate to ac-
knowledge; yet for fear, as it
would seem, of being considered
as too rigid a moralist, the poet
finds it necessary to make an ex»
planation, the commencement of
which is as follows:

certainty of pleaswrct wlule this
reasoning tends only to prove
that every other possession is li-
able to the sam'e uncertauty,
and that the virtuous and the
wicked are equally exposed to
a sudden termiration of their
enjoyments. The paragraph cflo-
eludes with these lines:

"How then can tha't be piety, wfakk

sees
In some clowii*i hec Miliets Uunder-

God*t decrees!
How weak the eye*, bow ciretf'

Bcrib'd the stpa lit
That find a special ju dgment-Htt ^

lot of man!
That see '*a woman** t flirnst each ftU*

ing iHe,
And feel a Simsoa %. lake each t(<t*-

ring pile!'*

p. SO.

«<i

'But though the world a lesson
here may see,
Tlierc is no censure, Richmond,
meant for thee.

Our readers wil 1 obsenre an
impropiiety of hn:$uage here,
unless it should be' allowed thil
<<the eye" and "the span"* alt
with propriety united I in the self

Review qf Mr, Oilman's Monodij,

46$

ng^ seeing^ and feeling,
have hifjh^r charges a-
le passiip;c, than any im-
y of diction. The first
means, if it means any
hat true piety does not
particular Providence of

the calamity of Rich-

ind that whatever pre-

any such thing cunnot

The two last couplets

the same doctrine. To

who had never been at-

with such an occur-

would seem amazing,

man in a Christian coun-

l entertain such views of

ic admihibtrationi as are

1 in the lines above cit-

the writer of these lines

nothing beyond a

heedless blunder," in

whicli terminated the
more than seventy per-
ine of them persons of
tinction, and endanger-
ives of many hundreds
1 event which clothed a
mourninfr, bprcad the
f sorrow throu;^h a pop-
ate, and was solemnly
3y the national Legisla-
event which called forth
[prcssions of condolence

inhabitanis of our large
the distance of several
miles, and was univcr-
isidcred as one of the
leiancholy catastrophes
n\n in this country. He
^matizes as spurious pi-

which pretends to see
g; further. What, then,

considered as a provl-
ispensation? Or arc we
that this world is a little

without the precincts
livine government? Or
province into which God
ally enters to administer
IV. J^ev? Series,

the government, leaving it, in
ordinary cases, to be regulated
by what are called second eaunes?
If so, how great must be the oc-
casion which shall require the
interposition of God, in this part
of his dominions? We would ad-
vise Mr. O. to set down, in sober
pix)se, his views of Divine Prov-
idence; and if, on examinatioiii
they should be found to accord
with the views expressed in his
poem, let him inquire what could
be the meaning of our Savior in
these words: ^re not two spar"
rows sold fur m farthing? and
one of theke shalt not fall on the
ground without your heavenly
Futhfr, But the very hairs qf
your head are all tiumbercd. Fear
ye not y therefore^ ye are of mote
value than many sfiartows,* We
conceive that the doctrine of a
particular Providence is here
taught with incomparable clear-
ness and force; with vastly
greater force than it could have
been taught, in any general phi-
losophical language. '{*his doc**
trine is also taught in numberless
other passages of Scripture. It
is, moreover, a doctrine which
can be clearly and unanswerably
proved from the acknowledged
perfections of God. It is not a
mere speculative doctrine, but
one which has vast influence up-
on the heart and life, and without
which, as Dr. Miller justly ob-
serves, "prayer would be a use-
less, nay, an unmeaning service."
if the people of Richmond saw
nothing beyond a cloivn's blun*
dery\ as the cause of their ca
lamity, with what propriety could

•Malt. X.2.)— 31.

fSqinc of oiir readers may not re*
rollfct, xhyX iiic fire wua communi-
catccl to tlic scenes by the iie^^ligcncr
of the mun wlio raised the UmjiS-

46b

Review of Air. GUman*9 Monody.

Maecqi

they set afxart a day of humilia*
tion and prayer? But there is no
need of more argument) in so
plain a case.

With respect to the death of
Abimelech, and ^he destruction
of the Philistines at the death of
Samsony to which event the poet
alludes, there is not the slightest
reason to suppose that these e-
vents were more under the di-
rection of God, than the death of
eveiy man slain by violence from
the days of Abimelech to the
present time; nor, in short, than
any event, small or great, which
has taken place since the world
was made. Why some events have
been culled s/ieciat interpositions
of Providence, more than others,
we have not time to shew. If by
this language, however, it is un*
derstood that God has a more di-
rect control over some events,
than over others, the language
' is unfortunate, and conveys a
meaning contrary to the truth,
and to what it was intended to
convey.

After tfic passage last quoted,
the poet proceeds:

*'Far, Richmond, be such comibrt*
erft frtiin thee;
And though but few — few may they

ever be!
Not such tliat universal thrill that

burnt
When Tilling^ of ihy suflVinj^s came
" " p. 20.

at first."

It is plainly intimated here,
that those who consider the ca-
lamity of Richmond as a Divine
judgment, (for every dispensa-
tion of Providence, which inflicts
evil, is a judgment^) would not
be alVected with grief on the oc-
casion. From what erroneous
notions on the subject such an
Intimution is given, we cannot

conceive. It is undoubtedly the
fact, whether Mr. G. may be
aware of it or not, that the men
who view any such event as a
Divine judgment are most af-
fected by it, and lament it most
deeply. And with good reason;
for it is obvious that they who
regard an eartliquake, for in-
stance, as an indication of the
Divine displeasure, must be
much more affected by it, than
they who impute it to the mere
operation of what they call natU'
ral causes. If any Christian
can hesitate to acknowledge the
truth of this observation, let him
read the book of Lamentations.
He will there see, that it is pos-
sible, and natural too, for a good
man to lament the evils which
arc befalling his country, though
he considers these evils as the
direct and special judgments of
an offended God; nay, princi-
pally because he considers them
as partaking of this character.
A perusal of our Savior's lamen-
tation* over Jerusalem, aitd his
predictions concerning that de-
voted city, will lead us to the
same conclusion.

An inquiry presents itself 4iere,
with respect to which many per-
sons have inconsiderately fallen
into error. It is this: How &r a
Divine judgment furnishes proof
that the persons overtaken by
such a judgment, were» at the
time, engaged in an unlawful
employment. It appears to us
very clear, that no proof whatev-
er of the unlawfulness of any
employment can be gathered
from the mere fact, that persons
engaged in it came to a sudden
and awful death. Multitudes
have been crushed to death in
churches as well as in theatres;
pious ministers have fallen dead

1819.

Review qf Mr, Gilman*s Monody*

467

in their pulpits; and persons are
frequently brought to a sudden,
and sometimes very affecting,
termination of their lives, while
in the pursuit of their lawful
business, or even while engaged
in private acta of devotion. Wc
take it for granted, that no well
informed Christian will under*
take to firove the unlawfulness
of the theatre from the Rich-
mond calamity. But when the
sinfulness of such amusements
is abundantly established by ar-
guments which cannot be an-
swered, there are many who
will lament, with peculiar sor-
rowy that more than seventy val-
uable lives should have been lost
in the conflagration of a theatre;
that so many immortal beings
should be hurried into the im-
mediate presence of God from a
scene of levity and dissipation^
and from countenancing a class
of amusements which are un-
doubtedly a national sin, and call
for national humiliation. Will
not those who contend for the
lawfulness of the theatre admit,
that it would give them, peculiar
pain to hear of a great calamity
befalling a multitude of persons
engaMd in what they themeeives
would consider as a sinful em-
ployment? To refer once more
to the tolemn event, which has
occasioned these remarks, we
flhould think it rash to conclude,
notwithstanding the unlawful-
ness of the theatre, that the per-
Boni who perished in the flames
at Richmond were greater sin-
ners than those who escaped
from the flames, or than the
massof their countrymen. Least
of all should we be disposed to
pronounce authoritatively upon
their final state. But we should
fepl ourselves warranted to speak

of this catastrophe as an awful
warning to the young, of the
folly and sin of a life of pleasure;
to those who have no evidence
that they are fit for heaven, of
the danger and sin of procrasti-
nation; and to all, of the pre-
sumption of engaging in any
employment from which they
would be unwilling to be called
into eternity. To the inhabit-
ants of Richmond this event
speaks in a language which can
hardly be misunderstood, and
ought not to be neglected. Hap-
py will it be, if they shall be ad-
monished to attend hereafter, as
becomes those who arc favored
with the Gospel, to the Sabbath,
the sanctuary, and the offers of
salvation.

At the close of the poem, tiic
author offers consolation to the
survivors by the most unquali-
fied assertions that the souls of
those, who perished in the con-
flagration, ascended immediately
to heaven.

**Nor think those virtuous souls for-
ever lost,

Thatform'd thy precious ornament
and boast.

For they are gone where pain can
never come.

They left an curihly for a heavenly
home." p. 21.

There are ten lines more trj
the same purpose.

We fully acquiesce in the opin-
ion, expressed by the Rev. Or.
Miller, and quoted in our review
of his Sermon, that <^when mor*
tals undertake to wield the thun-
ders of Omnipotence, they dis-
play more of their own presump-
tion and folly, than of an enlight-
ened zeal for God and holiness."'
It is not less true, however, that
a cgnfident decision, v:?*hovt r-^ . •

489

Mevi^v qf J^r. W9<M% Sermm;

M^tcflh

dence qf Ckri§iian character j that
the souls of deceased persona
have gone to heaven, is highly
presumptuous and profane, a
most daring contempt of the
ScriptureS| as well as a hold as-
sumption of llie Divine preroga-
tives. The Lord of ihe univerHC
has said: He that btlieve^h and
r> bcfttized^ nhall be »aved: but
he that bfiieveth n^t shall be
damned. And the same glorious
personage, He who Mhuttrth^ and
no man oftenefh^ and openeth and
no man shutteth^ He who hath on
hit vesture and on hia thig'h a
name written^ Ktvc of kings
AttD Lord of lords^ has abund-
antly explained what will be in-
tended by faith, salvation, and
damnation, in tha( awful day
when He shall sit as the Judge
of the world. Unless we have
some evidence, therefore, that
a: person has believed on the
Liord Jesus Christ, we have no
reason to express an opinion
that he is an heir of glory. And
very strong evidence is neces-
sary to warrant a confident opin-
ion) in a case of this momentous
nature. A long course of very
eminent piety may authorize
such an opinion; but a humble
hope in the Divine mercy seems
all xhat the great mass of Chris-
tians attain in life, and all that
can be properly expressed by
survivors, vith respect to them
after they are dead. It is just
as presumptuous to assert, with-
out evidence, that a person has
ascended to heaven, as that he
hus sunk to hell Man is utter-
ly incoii;pct€iit to askert either.
Whut, tlicn, shall be said of that
audhcious presumption, which
decides upon the luiurc allot-
ments (J a iiiuititude of persons,
'Concerning whose religious char-

acter iKHhin]g !• known, anif
whose whole history, so lar af
the writer is acquunted wkh it|
consists in the particulars of •
melancholy death? iBdoed.some
rash and ill-judging panegyrists
of the dead, decide, professedly
on Christian principles, not only
without evidence, but contrary
to the unvarying testimony of a
whole life.

We should not have mentioh
ed this subject, were not the er-
ror, which naa been pointed out,
an error of a moat pemicioua
character. If mankind are per^
petually taught, that those of
their friends and acquaintaoee,
who are dying aronnd them, as*
cend directly to heaven, a decis-
ion so unwarranted, and yet so
flattering to survivors, cannot
but exert an influence hos^le t*
religion. It cannot but produce
a neglect of the soul, and stupid-
ity in sin, when a regard tft
scriptural evidence only would
rouse men to work out their sai»
vation with fear and iremb&ng,

XXXI. .d Sermon delivered at
the Taberiiacle in Salem, Feb.
6, 1813, on occasion of the Or-
dination of the Rev. Messrs.
Samuel ^ewell^ A. M.Jidoniram
Judsony A. M. Samuel ATott, J,
M. Gordon Hallj A. M. uni
Luther Riccy A. B. Mssiona*
ries to the Heathen in Asia^ un-
der the direction qf the Board
qf Commissioners for Fof'
eign Missions. By Lsosjmb
WooDSj D D. Abbot Profti'
sor of Christian Theology in
the Theological Seminary in
Atidover. Boston, S. T. Ann?
strong.

The occasion, on which thk Ser-
mon was debveicdi may vilh

1913. '

Bfviiv qf Br. Woo4U*9 Sermwn*

469

pvoprietj be censidered aft one of
Uie most interesting eventS) in a
religious point of viewy which
this countiy has ever witnessed.
Should the mission* which then
commenced, receive the protec-
tion and blessing of God, the ef-
fect which it may produce on hu-
man happiness is utterly beyond
calculation: and, in any probable
issue, the effect of the undertak-
ingf and of the exertions and
sacrifices which it has called
fertby must be highly salutary.
To see five young men of edu-
csUony piety, and promising tal-
entS} forsaking their friends, giv-
ing up their prospects of comfort
anid usefulness at home, and bid-
ding a final adieu to their native
land, influenced by a desire to
preach the Gospel where Christ
has never been known, could
hardly fail to awaken in the mind
of the preacher uncommon ardor
of feehng: especially when these
young men had been his pupils,
and were known to have engaged
in the enterprise after great de-
liberation, and from the sober
conviction that it was their duty.
We accordingly find this sermon
fill! of thought, animated, persua-
sive, and, in a word, excellently
Adapted to the occasion.

The text is nearly the whole
of the C7th Psalm.

The object of the preacher is
<to rouse his hearers to benevo-
ieni exertion. He would per-
suade them to act, decidedly and
xealously to act, under the influ-
ence of Christian love. He would
excite them by motives, which
no follower of Christ can resist,
go make the npread f^the GoBpcl^
and the conversion of the woridj
the object of their eameet and in^
c^BMont fiurstut*

The motives to exertkn in this
cause, are, 1. The worth qfsoul^.
S. The filenteousnees (f the /iro»
vision which Christ has made for
the salvation qf mankind, 3. The
command of our Lord, 4. The
conduct qf those who received this
command^ and qf Christian Mik'
sionaries in succeeding times, 5.
The fieculiar design qf Christian^
ity in contradistinction to Juda»
ism^ and its adafitedness to be a
universal religion. 6. Profihe^
cy^ and the operations qf Divine
Providence at the firesent time.
These several topics are discuss-
ed with earnestness and ability.
The facts, arguments, and scrip-
tural authorities, here brought
within a small compass, cannot
fiiil to convince every candid
mind, that it is the duty of Chris-
tians to extend the knowledge of
the Gospel to all nations.

The Sermon concludes with
an affecting address to the young
Missionaries, and a solemn one
to the audience. We abstain
from making extracts, in hopes
that nearly all our readers will
peruse the whole discourse. For
the sumc reason we do not think
it necessary to give a more par-
ticular account of the contents. It
is suflicicnt praise to say, as we
can V ith propriety, that this Ser-
mon is worthy of the occasion,
and the subject.

The Charge by the Rev. Dr.
Spring, and the Right Hand of
Fellowship by the* Rev. Dr.
Worcester, are faithful, and ju-
dicious. They discover a suita-
ble anxiety to prevent self-
deception, and to urge the per-
formance of duty from pure mo-
tives only

An introduction to this pam-
phlct^contains a brief account of

470 Seventh Re/iort qf the Britiih and Poreign Bible Society. Hakcr,

the origin^ and progress of the this country to the Heathen id
attempt to send Uie Gospel from Asia.

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

SBVBNTB mXPORT OF THB BRITISH AND 70BBIGN BIBLE SOCIBTY.

f Concluded from fh 425.J

Thb next topic for report is the
BUfpnentation which the funds of the
Society have received from dona-
tions, congregational collections, and
legacies, since the last general meet-
ingi the enumeration ofwhich, in the
Appendix, will shew the continuance
of that zeal and liberality from which
the Institution derives its efficacy and
support.

The Donations from the Auxiliary
Bible Societies, since the last Report,
are as follows:

The Leicester Auxiliary Bible So-
ciety, 400/.

Edinburgh Bihle Society, 700/.; and
in aid of printing the Icelandic Bible«
200/.

Swansea Auxtliary Bible Society,
150/.

Utoxeter Auxiliary Bible Society,
S5l. 19«. ed.

The Association in London, 9*^/.

Reading Auxiliary Bible Society,
125/. 13t.

UzbridTO Auxiliary Bible Society,
400/.

£ast Lothian Bible Society, 50/.

West Lothian Bible Societv, 50/.

Nottingham Bible Society, 220/.

Greenock and Port Glasgow Bible
Society, 63/.

Cornwall Auxiliary Bible Society,
910/.

Leeds Auxiliary Bible Society,
429/. 7*. &/.

Auxiliary Bible Society at Hud-
'lersfield, 135/.

Newcastle Auxiliary Bible Society,
138/. 13^. Sd.

British Auxiliary Bible Society,
914/. l&r; 11^. being the balance of
their first j-ear's account, in addition
to the sum of 2,700/. before remitted.

Kendal Anxiliai'y Bible Society.

Birmingham Association, 355/. 4i.

Hull Auxiliary Bible. Society, 22iL
154, 7d.

Weymouth Auxiliary Bible Socie*
ty,-57/. 15#.

Rotherham Auxiliary Bible Socie-
ty, 150/.

Llangollen Auxiliary Bible Socie-
ty, 30/.

Manchester and SaUbrd Aaxilisiy
Bible Society,

Sheffield Auxiliary Bible Society,

Liverpool Auxiliary Bible Socielj,
1,800/.

Of the above, some are grBtnitoiif
contributions to the iiuida of the Fft*
rent Institution, others are charged
with the condition of refunding a por-
tion In Bibles and TestBments, either
according to tlie particular rule of
the Auxiliary Society, or agreeaUf
to tlie regulations before adverted toi
for treating with Auxiliary Societies.
A more exact specification must be
reserved for the next report.

With respect to Liverpool yoor
Committee have to state the regret
expressed bv many respectable indi-
viduals of that town, that the com-
mercial distresses under which ithu
recently labored, prevented a moie
ample demonstration of their liberali-
ty in supporting the benevolent ob*
jcct of the British and Foreign Bible
Society.

It is but justice to certain other
towns, especially Manchester sad
Nottingham, to remark, that their
contributions to the Society have beca
made under circumstances of similtr
discouragement: and when the diffi-
culties with which manufactures and
commerce have had to contend, are
duly considered, it will be msitter of
astonishment and gratitude to reflect,
that exertions in this benevpleff-

Seventh Report qf the British and Foreign Bible Society. 47 1

tuye been so little restrained

place; and have, in most

been even stimulated and en«

' Committee have again the
1 duty of repeating their ac-
idgments to tlie Rev the
teries in the S^nod of Glas*
d Kyvt collectively and aepa-
ibr their contributions to the
'• Since the close of the for-
icounts, as stated in the Ap-
to the last Report, the sum of
has been remitted by their
rer at Glasgow, William
Esq. on account of collections
he several Presbyteries, and
T ing Congregations; of ^ which
2i. 4d, is the ae€9nd annLai col-
from the Presbytery of Clas-

maequence of a recommenda-
om the Rev. the S^nod of Ab-
, to m:ike collections on ac«
if the British and Foreign Bi-
siety in the Parochial Churches
its bounds, the sum of 303/.
m collected and remitted.
1 the Rev. the Presbyteiy of
g, the Society has recei\'ed
»«. 6d, being the amount col-
at eight Parochial Churches
Presbytery, making, together
hose included in the last Re-
le total amount of their second
ion, 250/. I2t Id.
Rev. tlie Presbytery of Annan,
recommended that collections
be made in the parish Church-
hill their bounds, the sum of
B been remitted from those of
rtrees, Hoddam, and Ruth-
funds of the Society have also
.igmented by other congreg^-
collections in England, Wales,
nland, the particulars of which

stated in the Appendix; viz.
and — from the parish Church-
uilford; St. Andrews, at Liv-

Soulh CoUin^ham, Stow, and
ichacTs, at York; from the
g houses at Little Baddow,
n, and Great Yarmouth; at ma-
ces in North Wales; and in
id — At Aughter^avem, Bal-
Cortachy, Dumfries,' Moniavcj
kilhil.

The funds of the Society have also
been augmented by varUus miscella-
neous^toitributions, which it is now
the task of your Committee to parti-
cularize.

The Holbora Sunday School hat
made a farther donation of 23/. 9f. id,
and the sum of 154/. has been receiv-
ed from twenty-nine Sunday Schools
in North Wales.

A contribution of 12/. has been
made by the young ladies of Miss
Toulon's School, at Hackney: this is
the third contribution from that Sem-
inary.

A donation of 50/. has been receiv-
ed from the Committee for conduct-
ing the Youth's Magazine.

To different individuals, also, the
Society is indebted for liberal contri-
butions in the course of this yeari
but, as a specification of them would
lead too much into detail, the enume-
ration of particulars must be reserved
for the Appendix.

And lastlv, under this head, your
Committee have to report the follow-
ing legacies and bequests:

Miss Mary Stringer, late of Wat-
lington, Oxfordshire, 100/.

Mrs. Allen, late of Aberdeen, 10/.

Mrs. £1izabetH PenticrosSp late of
Wallingford, 100/. 4 per cenu.

Mr. John Uankinson, late of Hack-
nev, 100/.

Mrs Elmsall, of ThomhilU York-
shire, 200/. of which a moiety is pay-
able in 12 months, and the remainder
subject to contingencies.

Mr. James Coliyer, late of Chob-
ham, 40/.

Captain Ross, late of the Cold-
stream Regiment of Guards, 21/.

R<;V. Jr>hn Clarky late of Trow-
bridge, 50.''.

Miss Mary Howlet, late of Sprinr.
field, 50/.

Mrs. Rebecca Tomkins, late of
South Place, Finsbury, 20()/. payable
ai'ter the expiration of one life.

Mr. Allan Cuthbertson, of Glas-
gow, IQp/. The Society is indebted
to the heirs of Mr. Cuthbertson, John
and James Cuthbertson, Esquires, for
fulfilling' his intentions; as the be-
quest, Irom circumstances peculiar to
the Scottish law, was not binding on
them; they have nevertheless paid

473 SevenihRefiort qfffie Britiuhand Foreign Biiie Society. Marcb.

the same ai a donation, with interest, annually increasing, has un'fomly

The Society's Library hall been ai tended its proceed* -sgs; that, in

this vear enriched by the accession of the wld«* range of communications for

some valuable books, the donations of promoTing the object uf its institu-

different individuals. These acts of tion, your ComraitteeB have received

liberality have been duly acknowl- the most zealous assistancn Their

edg^d; andthe deicriptionof thesov- inquiries have been cheerfully in-

eral works, together with the names swered; co-operation, where solicit-

of the donors, will be parUctdarly ed, has been cordially granted; and

stated in the Appendix. even their wishes have been frequents

This may be a proper place for nb- ly anticipated* As the sphere of the

serving, that desirous of testifying Society's operations has expanded,

the gratitude which the Committee its resources have been proportimiP

consider as due from the Society to bly augmented; numerous Societiei,

one of its earliest, most constant, animated with tlie same spirit, hive

and useful friends, the Kev. Josiah annually arisen; like scions, the omi-

Pratt, they have unanimously placed ment, and, beyond them, the support,

him among those Life Governors of the parental stock; and hence, the

who have earned that distinction by British and Foreign Bible Society \m

rendering important services to the been enabled to advance so largelf

Institution. towards the attainment of itsobject-«

On a general review of the Socie- the diffusion of the Records of Eter-

ty*s transactions during the last year, nal Life over the habitable globe, lis

your Committee are fully atithorized growth has indeed been rapid; i

to congratulate its Members on the small seed has become a large tree:

increase of its influence and efficacy, luxuriant in its branches,and abundant

This prosperity is, under God, to be in its fruits: let a hope be cherished,

attributed to the simplicity of its ob- that its maturity will show still larg-

ject, and the fidelity with which that er dimensions, and yield fruits in still

object has been pursued, both at home gpreater abundance,

and abroad. Anxious to secure the In connexion with these ofaiem*

continuance of this conduct by every tions, it may not be improper, briefly

possible precaution, your Committee to notice some of the collntcral bcu«

suggest the expediency of altering fits arising out of the Institutiun.— In

the arrangement of the words, '*witii- opposition to Infidel: tv it prociaimi

out Note or Comment," in the first the public belief of thousands in the

Article of the Constitution, with a truth of Revelation; implying at the

view to render it more perspicuous same time a sense of obligation i<n tlie

and explicit. The Rule will then part of its members, to a prariical

stand as follows: observance of those hoU precept*

"The Designation of the Society to which Revelation inculcates. The

be "The British and Foreign Bible co-operation of the numerous inHit id*

Society;** of which the sole object uals compoiting the British and For*

shall be, to encourage a Wider circu- eign Bible SocietVi and the several

iation of the Holy Scriptures without Absociations connected with it, cs*

Note or Comment: tlic onl> Copies hibits .in example of Chrisii.^i cua-

in the Languages of the United King- cord, honorable to the character, in»

dom to be circulated by the Society, auspicious to the interests of relip^T

shall be the authorized Version.** It shews how the unity of the spirit

Your Commit tee ^^l\\ now conclude may be held in the bond of pesice **

their Report, with some reflections The Society is ^dho a n:cdium u

suggested by a rcvie\%of the progress intercourse amongChristtans dispcr**

of the British and Foreign Bible So- cd all over the world; rcincenirat'n;;

ciety, from its institution in 1804, to their affections, and combininf; tK'-r

its present state of efficiency. exertions to promote the glon cf

it is most gratifying to reiiiark,that God, and the salvation of their fcUo«-

the approbation generally bestowed creatures. Nor is it a consideration

on the principle of the Society, and of small importancej that it has a ter*

Revktal ^ Religion at Sturbridge.

479

inciliate the esteem and re-
dreign nationB» tor the re-
iiciples and benevolent dii*
' the British character.
>c further observed of the
id Foreign Bible Society,
awakened the public atten-
mc and abroad, in a decree
inknown, to the spiritual

tbeix Christian brethren;
c ^•. d ;«n equally ardent zeal

tiicrn. A cursory inspec-

ricverai Reports, and oi the
idence annexed to them,
T the degree in which this
t spirit hi^s operated, in
numbers of the poor, the
and the desolate, with the

enablinji^ them to exercise
in tribulation/' and to "re-
}\ic of the glory of God."
justly said of the Divines

translated the Scriptures
lish, 'These, with Jacob,
ay the stone from the Well
and of the British and For-
e Society it may trul) be af-
lat it has opened channels,
I the waters of tliis living
ve not only flowed to num-
) thirsttfd for Xhifn{ within
:d Kingdom, but have been
to the barren and parched
he remotest regions. I'he
md acknowledgments with
* benevolent exertions of the
ave been more than repaid,
he combined expression of
itude, and piety; and must
iTespondent emotions in tlie
all who peruse them,
ility of the British and For-
Ic Society has been so exper-
' demonstrated, as to occa-
xpression of surprise that its
roent should have been de*

so late an era; and that a
rofessin^ its belief in the
2s, and commanding at the
e the most favorable means
lating them, should have so
lyed its collective efforts for
ivcrsal dissemination. But
d seasons arc in the power of
d those therefore to whom
I duty has now been assign-
lidcring themselves as his

instruments fur m:^ki ng
his way up<m cartli, and his

IV. JVew Series,

saving )>ealtli among all nalionf ," will
ascribe the praise to Him, to whom
alone it is due; with devout thanks*
givmg for hit blessing— 'Without
which the best intentions, and most
persevering exertions to promote e*
ven his glory, would be ot no sTail.

Under the influence of these senti-
meuts, theMembers of the British and
Foreign Bible Society may contem-
plate.with heartfelt satisfaction, what
it has already accomplished, and look
forward with cheering hope to its fu-
ture »nd more enlarged employment.

The field of operation which lies
before us is T«st; and— when consid-
ered as including the never-ceasinr
wants of Christians both at home and
abroad, and extending to countries
where Idolatry and Superstition pre*
vail— may justly be deemed unlimit-
ed This consideration should sug*
gest the duty of accompanying our
strenuous exertions with our earnest
praters — that the disposition and
means to satisfy the increasing claims
on the Society may never fail; that
the light of Divine truth which we
are conveying to the eyes of our fel*
low-creatures, may shine into their
hearts; and that both those who dis-
pense and those who receive the Ho.
ly Scriptures through the medium of
this Institution^ may find them "the
power of God unto their salvation.''

BKVIVAL OF RELIGION
BRIDGE.

IN 8TUR>

A Letter from the Rev. Otia Lane to «
neij[hl/orir\g Ciergpnan,

Sturbridge, Dec, 12. 18ia
Rev. Sir, When you were at my
bouse, you expressed a wish that X
would give you some information
with respect to the late revival of ze«
ligion in ihis place.

I obser\e, in the first place, that for
many years there had been here a
great degree of coldness and dead-
ness in the great concerns of religion.
Now and then one came forward, and
made a public profession of his faith;
btit nothing very noticeable* in a re-
ligious V evv took place; and, so far as
1 can learn, there never has been

474

Revival of Religion in Siurbridge.

MAlk.c4i

vhat may properly be called a relig-
ious revival, antecedent to the period
of which I am about to apeak.

In the beginning of the autumn of
1809«an uncommon seriousneas ap«
peared to be on the minds of many:
and a greater readiness to attend to,
and converse upon, the things of re-
ligion was observable. There were
three or four young women, particu-
larly, who lived in different parts of
the Society, that appeared deeply im-
pressed, and anxiously inquiring what
they should do to be saved. Our
public assemblies soon appeared more
lull, serious, and solemn, than usual.
The hearts of the friends of Zion be-
gan to rejoice. Several professors of
religion were much engaged in the
cause of the Redeemer.

In the beginning of the January
following, conference meetings were
set up, and attended by a considera-
ble number with great seriousness.
Some that were first awakened began
to entertain a hope. Special atten-
tion appeared to increase, and new
cases of conviction occasionally, per-
haps I may say frequently, appeared
through the winter and spring. Dur-
ing this time a considerable number,
we may charitably hope, have been
brought to bow to the sceptre of Je-
sus Christ, and are translated from
the kingdom of darkness to the king-
dom of God. Since the awakening
began, tliirty have been added
to the church. Of this number the
greater part are young persons. Eigh-
teen are in a family state. Twenty-
four of the whole number are females;
of whom two are under twenty, and
one in her eighty. first year. Four or
five ethers entertain a hope, who have
not yet made a public profession.
Some, who have been under g^at

convictions, have, we fear, settled
down again into thoughtless security.
Though we may expect tares among
the wheat, yet in those who have
made a profession nothing has hither-
to appeared inconsistent with tht
temper and character of the humble
followers of Christ- But God seeth
not as man seeth. We cannot deter-
mine the state of the heart. Though
the late revival could not be called
general, it b worthy of pious notice
and grateful acknowledgments. We
should not despise the day of smsll
things. We believe the Lord hat|
in a special manner, been with nsi
and wrought a good work in the
hearts of sinful men: praised be Us
name. The friends of zion have ^preat
reason to ascribe glory to Divine
grace.

The spedal attention eeems now to
have subsided, though we still kec^
up conferences-
It is worthy of remark* that the
subjects of the ffood woric ezperienoed
adeep senseof the hardneattfid plague
of their own hearts; of their lottf m-
done, and helpless state; of their own
utter unwortniness; andofthdrsole
dependence upon the ri^htcooincsf
of Christ, and the sovereign mee of
God* They also saw and felt the
importance and excellenee of
doctrines and realities of the
to which they had before feU
opposition.

If, dear Sir, you can collect fron
the above statement any thing that
will add to the general mass of usefiil
information, respecting the late le-
ligious revivals in this country, it is
at your service. With great re^tecf*

I am, ke.

ABSTRACT OF THE ACCOUNTS OF THE MISSIOXABY SOCIETY OF CP»'

MECTICUT, FOR THB YBAR 1811.

Expcndiiuret,
Monies paid to Missionaries

Expenses for books to be distributed, transportation, &c.
Salary of the Treasurer ...

Salary of the Auditor and Secretary
Piiniing, stationary, and other contingencies

JS2.559 97
156 96

100 «

100 00

. 59M

S2,9r6 5*

1612. JUtermry InteUigenee.\..JHre at ^emburyfiort.

475

CSontributions in New Settlementf
Avails of books sold
Interei t on notes and bonds

lfeceipt9.

2308 22

9 00

1,506 98

Sl,724 U

LITERARY AND MISCELLANEOUS INTELLI-
GENCE.

NEW WORKS.

A Discourse occasioned by tbe
korning of the Theatre in the city of
Uchmondt (Va.) &c. Eic DeliTered
In the Third Presbyterian Church,
niladelphia, Jan. 8, 1812, at the re-
fqest of the Virginia Students attach-
ed to the Medical Class, in the UnU
lersity of Pennsylvania. By A. Alex-
JUider, D. D. Philadelphias J. W.
Scott

A Sermon delivered in Boston be-
fcre the Massachusetts Society for

Somoting Christian Knowledge,
ov. 27,1811. By the Rev. Eliphalet
Pearson, LL. D. Cambridge; Hil-
liard & Metcalf. 1811.

A half-century Sermon, delivered
aft Norfolk, Oct. 28, 1811, fifty years
ftom the Ordination of the author to
tile work of the ministry in that place.
By Ammi R. Robbins. Hartford; Pe-
ter B. Gleason & Co. 1811.

The Watchman's Warning to the
house of Israel; a Sermon, delivered
before the Congreji^tion in Petersham,
Vdv^ 21 f 1811, bemg the day appoint-
ed for Thanksgiving throughout the
Commonwealth. By Festus Foster,
A. M. Minister of the Gospel in Pe-
tersham. Worcester; I. Thomas, jun.
1811.

Reply to Mr, Abbot's Statement of
proceedings in the First Society in
Coventry, Connecticut. By the As-
sociation in Tolland County. Hart-
fad; Peter B. Gleason & Co. 1812.

A Sermon preached Sept 8, 1811,
at the Presbyterian Church in Eliza-
be^ Street, New York, being the
Sabbath after the author's ordination
and installation as pastor of the
church in that place, fi^^ Henry P.
Strong. New York; Larg^n & Thomp-
son. 1811.

MEW EDITIONS.

A Dissertation on the use and
abuse of Tobacco, wherein the ad-
vantages and disadvantages attend-
ing the consumption of that entertain-
ing weed, are particularly considered.
Humbly addressed to all Tobacco
Consumers, but especially those
among Religious People. Second
American e£tion. By Adam Clarke,
LL.D. Newburyport; Thomas h
Whipple. 1812.

The Works of the Reverend Joseph
Bellamy, D. D. late of Bethlem,
Connecticut, in three volumes. New
York, Stephen Dodge. Boston; Sam-
uel T. Armstrong. 1812.

The System of Doctrines contained
in Divine Revelation explained and
defended. Shewing their consistence
and connexion with each other; To
which is added, a treatise on the Mil-
lennium. In two vols. By Samuel
Hopkins, D. D. late pastor of the Ist
Congregational church in Newport.
Second edition. Boston; Lincoln &
Edmands. 1812.

BXRB AT VBWBURYPORTy

Thb correspondent, who furnished the list of donations to the sufferers by
the fire at Newburyport, has transmitted some corrections of tii^t list, and
\ several additions, which we here subjoin:
Becket 212 99 Blandford 31 00

Belchertown 16 00 Boylston 40 00 '

Berkshire Wash. Ben. Society 80 00 ■ ■ ^

Berwick, Rev. N. lord's Soc. 6 69 Carried forward 180 68

4r6r

D9Hatibn9 to Foreigtt Mniof^.

MAseS}

Brought fomard 186 68
Brunswick, Rev. W. Bailey*!

Society 61 00

Bucklandf Cong. Soc. 35 00

Chester Z5 0%

ConnecticQt.additional sum de-
posited at Hartford Bank 1,010 60
Dalton 13 45

Dracut,Wcst Parish 34

East Parish 21 83 — SS 83
Deerfield 9S 46

East. Sudbury 43 00

Goshen 33 00

GiU S3 00

GUinantown» N.H. 48 55

Groton 300 00

Halifax 13 00

Hatfield 50 30

Haverhill, additional donation 15 00
Holden 38 00

Hubbardston 55 00

Lebanon 16 00

Lebanon, N.H. 94 00

Lee ' 30 00

Limerick 7 00

Littleton 35 40

I«ong^eadow, Rev. R. S.

Slorrs's Society 41 51

Lynn.Studentsatthe Academy 50 00
Methuen, additional donation 29 12
Middleficld 37 00

New York, from several indi-
viduals of the Society of
Friends, (the sum omitted in
the January Fanoplibt.) 500
From an individual in the

same Society 100-600 00

Pepperell 47 00

Pelham, N.H. add. donation 2 50

Brought fomard 3t996 19

11 55
13 00

19 65
30 00
61 00
.96 00
134 58
65 68

Plainfield

Plympton, .

Sandisfield, Cong, and Cnd

Baptist Society
Sheffield .

SnowhiU, (Maryland)
Spencer
Sterlinip
Tewksbury
Tisbury, Martha's Vineyard,

Baptist Society 85 00

Tyngsborough 59 45

Upton 15 00

Warner, N. H. privftte dcmatioii 1 00
Washington, Cong. Soc. 13 30

Windsor 17 00

West Springfield, Itt parish' 91 00
Wiscasset

Foot of account in the Jan-
uary Panoplist 133,363

738 30

Total

137,630 51

Curried forward 3,996 19

Note. A donation of 400 dollars
from Joseph Newell, Esq. of New*
bury, was through mistake included
in the amount of Newburyport sab*
script ions, in the November Panopfist.

Sundry donations in prorisions,
lately received from the towns of Bed*
fordt Bosca^^en, Concord, Weare,
and other towns in New Hampshire,
estimated at 300 dollars, or upwards,
are omitted in the foregoing scbed*
ule.

The inaccuracies, which have been
corrected, generally occurred in e^«
tracting the sums from the books of
the Committee, Selectmen, Slo.

DONATIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.

March 3. A contribution from the Congregational church

in Saco, (Maine,) by the hands of the Rev. Jonathan

Cogswell,
March 3. Small donations from two individuals in differ*

ent par»s of the country,
March 6—14. The following sums have been received

by the hands of the Rev. Dr. Morse,* viz.
From individuals in the town of Holden,

£14 06

3 5U

30 58

Carried forward 30 58 %Vr 56

• The 'donat'oKs from Brid^rwater and the Ron. Joshua Ikwlingt pMhifihid is
9ur latinumlxr, vjtre aUo received by the hands of Dr. Mme,

ISIfll Donatiwt^ to Foreign Mtssions* 4li1

Brought forward 30 58 & %\7 56
From the Congregational church in Princetqn» 49 36

From the Foreign Mif sion Society of Bath and

the Vicinity. 123 00 ^303 94

March 9. From the Rer. Y^r. Weft, a donation horn

individuals in the town of Stockbridgtt» 66 33

March 17. From indiTiduals in the first parish in
Scituate, by the hands of Mr. Ezekiel Rich, viz.

From Capt. Elijah Barstow, %7

Abigail Neal g5. Mary Barstow S5» 10

Charles Tolman 10. Joseph R. Tolman 5— 15

Benjamin Delano 16. Charles Torrey 5— 21

Hannah Turner 15. James Torrey 8-- S3

John Nash 5. Dea. Thomas Cusbing 6— » 11

. John Poster 5. Dr. Cusbing Oiis 7— 13

Fh)m scTeral persons in small donations under %S each/ 19—118 00
From individuals in the seeond parish in Scituate» by the

hands of Mr. Rich, viz.
From Rowland Litchfield and hb family*^ £11

Levi Vinal and his daughter— 5

Widow Lydia Litchfield and her daughters— 10

Job Vinal 6. Ward Litchfield 15— 31

Stephen Litchfield-— 5

From several persons in small donations under %S each, 31 35—83 35
, From Dea. Roger Sumner and his daughter, of Stoug^-

ton, by the hands of Mr. Rich— 5 00

From individuals in the town of Easton, by the hands of

Mr. Rich, viz.
From Parmenas Ames %S. Ichabod Maccum-

ber S30— 235

Col. John Williams and his family 6 50. Cephas

Leach 5— 11 50

Lemuel Keith and Ms daughter— 8

Col. Shepard Leach— 40

Kleazer Keith and bis sister-— 5

Seth Littlefield and liis family-* 6

Howard Lathrop— 20

Rachel Drake 6. £. & S. Littlefield 6— 12

Charles Hayden 30. Abijah Reed, jun. 7— 37 «

Vesta Guild 10. Joseph Haywood & Son 6— 16

Calvin Brett. Esq. 5, Cant Noah Reed 5— 10

Josiah Copeland 10. Rufus Ames 30— 30

From several persons in small donations under g5 each, 47 11—267 61
From individuals in the first parish of Wreniham, by

the hands of Mr. Rich, viz.
From Col. Benjamin Hawes and his family— 33

Benjamin Day 7, David Fisher, jun. 7— 14

Capt. Lewis Whiting and his wife — 7

Comfort Robbins 7. Col. Samuel Druce 10 — 17

From several persons in small donations under %S each,t 13 43—73 43
From individuals in the town of Norton, by the bauds

of Mr. Rich, viz.
From Jacob Shepard 5. Dea. Timothy Briggs 5— £10
* Widow Rachel Crane 5. Small donations 4— 9 19 00

Carried forward 2853 13

^A tmtdl donation to<i« pnviouoly receivcd/rom a female in that parish, and is
ncluded in a turn under an earlier date,
•[Additional donations are expected from this parish.

4^8

DonoftoiM to Foreign 3£uion».

BfABCBy

tS2

9 34—^134

Brought forward gass U
March 33. From Mr. Daniel Nettleton, of Washington,

(Conn.) by the bands of the Rer. J^benezer Porter,
March 35. From the Female Charitable Society of Great
Barringrton, by the hands of the Rev. Dr. Dwigfat—
From a voung lady in Derby, by the hands of Dr.

Dwiffht, (half to missions, and half to translations)
From the Foreign Mission Soeiety of New-Haven
and the Vicinity, by the hands of Mr« Timothy
D wight, jun. the Treasurer, viz. for the support
of Foreign Missions-^
To aid the translations of the BiUe—
From the Female Foreign Mission Society of New
Haven, by the hands of Mr. D wight, viz. for the
support of Missions—
To atd the tranalations of the Bible*—
From the Officers and Students of Tsle College,t
by the hands of Mr. Dwi^ht,
Feb. 6— -30. From individuals m the following towns,
by the hands of the Rev. Dn Woods, yiz,
Ashby,
Groton,
Townsend,
Pepperell,
Hollis (N. H.)

Dracut, Rev. Mr. Atkinson's Society,
— — Vacant Society,
Reading, Rev, Mr. Emerson's Society,

' Rev. Mr. Sanborn's Society,
Stoneham,

Londonderry (N. H.)
Haverhill, Rev. Mr. Tompkin's Society,
————— Rev. Mr. Dodge's Society,
New Salem (N. H.)
Andover, Rev. Mr. Loring's Society,

■ Vacant Society,
Bedford,
Concord,
Woburn,
Wilmington,

Tewksbunr. (of which 820 from Philip Gedney, Esq:) 36 09—523 S3
From the domestics of P. Gedney, Esq.

23,184 n

8381 50
228 50-^510 00

S108 55

33 54—149 09

107 08

238 84
25 75

20 00

18 00

30 76

6 34

19 50

43 sr

98 32

3137

13 10

9 00

200

4 75

7 00

S5 00

27 34

15 00

11 04

11 26

36 09-523 33

As rreat accuracy is desirable in the monthly accounts of donations which
are published, all persons who receive donations to be paid over to the Tresf-
urer of the Bosrd of Commissioners, are requested to make a memorandun
of the sums they receive, with the dates, snd the names of donors, and to
leave such memorandums with the Treasurer when they pay over the monef.

Donations from the towns of Abington and Weymouth, will be published n
our next.

*Jn additional turn fnot yet received, J hcu been given for thit purpote by tlst
Society,

-fAn additional turn f not yet received J of nearly glOO hat been given by tki
Officer* and Students of Tale College; to that the vihUe amount given by lAcffi, <W
by the tv:Q above mentioned Societies, it not far from 2900*

The Christum seal which has l^een exhibited id the munerous doiiatioiis«
to support Foreign Missions, and to aid the translation of the Bible into the
bmroages of Asia, is truly admirable, and has excited lively emotions of joy
and gratitude in the minds of many. The cheerfulness and alacrity with
which many persons offered their money has rarely been paralleled, even ia
the annals of religious beneficence. The poor were eager to share with the
rich the pleasing satisfaction of contributing to^ send the Gospel to the
Heathen. Sevend instances deserve particular notice. A man in quite mod>
crate circumstances gave a five d<Alar bill; his wife, wishing to give her offer-
ing also, and not having money in her possession, immemtely devoted her
gold necUsce to this best of causes. A hired girl in Boston gave, without
the least solicitation, ten dollars which she had saved from her wages. She
only inquired, if the money would certainly go to the Missionaries; and, on
being assured that it would, immediately requested lier employer to pay it.
Several other hired girls, in country towns, gave three dollars each; and
others less, according to their ability.

The Prudential Committee were agreeably surprised to find the donations

Sfeatly exceed their most sanguine expectations. Within three weeks, in-
nding the day on which the Missionaries were ord|uned, not far from 6,0M
dollars were received in donations, the greater part of which was altogether
iMiexpected.

FORBION MISSION SOCIETIES.

Tax Foreign Mission Society of Bath and its Vicinity was organized on the
13th ult. when the following gentlemen were chosen officers:

Rev. William Jknks, Pretidnt.

Dr. Samuel Adams, Secretary.

Mr. Jonathan Hydb, Tretuwrer.
More than gioe annually have been subscribed by the members of this S^-
ciety.

The Foreign Mission Society of New Haven and the Vicinity was organix.
ed on the Snd inst. when the following gentlemen were chosen officers:
Rev. Timothy Dwicht, U*^^ LL.D. Fretidenu
Rev. Samuel MbewiNi 'X

Rev. Samuel Clark, . ^ ,, v r > nce^PretidenU.

Mr. Jeremiah Day, Prof, of Math. Y. C. f
William LBrriNOWBLL, Esq. J

Stephen Twining, £sq« Secretary,
Mr. Timothy Dwight, jun. TYeaturer.
Roger Sherman, Elsq. Auditor.
This Societjr has already raised above gSOO, of which more than gSOO are
annual subscriptions.

OBITUARY.

DiXD. at New Haven, in Nov, last, ful piety, and his daily performance

Mr. Jeremiah Atwater, for many of domestic, social, and religioos du-

years Steward of YaleCoUcge, aged tics. He died at the funeral of his

77. He had been long a professor of aged friend, the Rev. Mr. Williston,

religion, and was greatly esteemed and spent his last moments in oner-

on account of his active usefulness, ing up prayers for his family, snd for

Lis hospitality, his love of the clergy mini«tcrg of the Cospf !.
Mid of good men generally, bis cheer-

480

Odiiu9ry.»Mymn^..TQ Corre^/imidentM.

In tbe parish of Middlefez, (Con.>
Mrs. Hannah Slosson, aged lOL

At Alttead, (N. H.) Gen. Amos
Sbbpard, many years President of
the Upper Houm in the Legislature
of New Hampshire.

At Pittsfield, Mrs. Saeah Mbrry,
aged 89; having had 303 descendants^
of whom 341 are now living. Out of
13 children 11 are now livmg.

At New York, during the year
1811, 160 persons of the small pox.

At Peachara, (Vt.) durin? the
year 181 1, about 60 persons of fevers,
principally the spotted fever.

At Charleston, (S. C.) on the 4th
of January lut, Mrs. Mary, wife of
Gen. Charles Cotesworth Pinckney,
aged 60.

At Norfolk, (Vir.) during the year
1811, 4 men and 1 woman murdered;
3 men and 9 women by suicide; and 3
men supposed by murider or suicide.

At New Orlesns, James Albxak-
DBR, Esq. by suicide.

At Hopkinton, (R. I) Mr. Petks
Davis, aged 100, for more than 60
years a preacher in the aocaety ^
Friends.

In Spain, the French General Gi-
RARD, of his wounds, and anxiety of
of mind on account of his defeat by
Gen. HilL

In England, Sir Pbt^r Parxbr,
Admiral of the fleet, aged 95, the
oldest and the highest naval officer in
Grea^ Britain.

At Am well, (N. J.) Mrs. Lucas*
TiA Cham BKRLAiv, aged 103.

At Windsor, (Con.) Mr. 8. Row-
LKT, aged lOl*

On his return from Charieston t»
Columbia,- drowned in lording a
stream raised by a freshet, Charles
Dewar Simovs, Esq. aged 36, Pro-
fessor of Chemistry and Natural Phi-
losophy, in the College of S. Carolina.

HYMN.

Tes, foolish once, I went astray.
Self-banished from my gx^ious
Lord,

Exulted in the sinner's way.
Nor trembled at its last reward.

Oft, oft, the warning voice was sent
To rouse and wake my slumbering
fear;

Yet still, disdaining to repent,
I proudly check'd the rising tear.

But now, ah now, I understand,
I bid the gracious sorrows flow.

And kiss the dear chastising hand
That laid my proud rebellion bw.

Yet low and humbled in the dust.
To Heav'n I raise my weeping eye;

Dear Savior! 'tis in thee I trust.
Thou wilt not let my spirit die.

TO CORRESPONDENTS.

Wr decline inserting the effusion of John Urzck, and several pieces of
poetry from anonymous correspondents.

A correspondent expresses himself highly gratified with the proposal of >
new Ztfe of President Edvjordi, as stated in our number for February, IfillsP*
408; and thinks such a work would be exceedingly useflil.

Pastor will be inserted.

Hints from a Lay Brother will be noticed hereafler.

Wc hope soon to present our readers with an accurate and systematic
statement of the origin and progress of the Easteni Translations of tbe Bibk,
compiled by a con*espondent, who has spent much time in amnging ■at^
rials and consulting authorities.

tiife

PANOPLIST,

AND

MISSIONARY MAGAZINE UNlTEa

No. 11. APRIL, 1812. Vol. IV.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATION^.

UNIVERSAL AND PARTICULAR PROVIDEKCE.

The followins ntrmire »hibita an in- cq ^j^h, Sir, to relate a very

sTaneeofthe use ami comfort winch Chris- ' i_i r» -j ""'**" /*^V

tians oft«n dci ivc frnm the doctrine of a noticeable rrovidencey which we

Pferticnisr Pnivideuce It is <5ztnicted experienced in our removal to

from a letter wiittLMi to }m son. by a late these paitS. From the tOWD of

misfiQDary to the new settlcmenu. Ed. -xm • , m^ ^. .. ^. ,

^ M^ in Mussachuactts, where we

lived, my husband came here

Mr DEAR 80S, Bomctimc before he removed hia

You wish me to ^ive you in family; but, as soon as he had

writing^, for the entertuinment of prepared a place for our recep-

your Christian friendS) the story tion« and provided the nccessa-

which I related to you of the ties of life, (for we were always

woman at Fort Anne. This I poor^ he hired our neighbor^

will attempt to do as nearly as Mr. S— , to fetch up me and the

my memory, assisted by some children in his waggoii, furnish*

minutes made at the time, will ing him with money enough OS

enuble me. boar his expenses down, and de-

In the summer of 1809 I was pending on a small sum, which

employed as a missionary to the he knew to be at my disposal, to

settlements on Lake George, and bear the chai*ges of our removal,

in the udjaccnt country. I preach- In October 1807, Mr. S— arriv-

ed several times in the village of ed, and myself and three chil-

Fort Anne, and being invited by dren set out for Fort Anne In a

a serious man, a Mr. H— ^ who waggon. We put up the third

lived at an extreme part of the night at a much*thronged tav-

town, to preach in his neighbor- ern in Keene. Early the liext

hood, I made an appointment morning, after having got seated

accordingly. On visiting Mr. in the waggon,! observed to Mr.

H— 's familv, avc entered into S-^, that Divine Providence had

conversation on the removal of hitherto smiled upon us in our

families from the old into the journey, as we had been favored

new settlements, and on the with good weather, and had met

Providence of God directing and with no injurious occurrence,

superiiilcnding such removals. ^*I should say we have had

While discoursing on the sub- .good luck" said Mr. S— > "for I

ject Mrs. H — related for sub* believe nothing in your notiQii9

stance the following story. of Divine Providence.'*

Vol. IV. -AffTi* .SVr/>» 6i

483

Univenal and Particular Providence.

APKll«

This opened the way for fur-
ther conversation on the subject,
which continued while we were
riding nearly fifteen milesy when
we came to a tavern.

««It is time," said Mr. S— , «to
stop and feed our horses; hut I
do not remember this house, and
fear we hare missed our way.'*

On entering the house we
found that we had come four
miles directly out of our way,
which we must retrace before
nbe could pursue our Journey.
On this, Mr. S— fretfully ob-
served, that he never should have
missed the way had not I ham-
pered his mind by the nonsensi-
cal doctrine of Divine Provi-
dence. At this moment, putting
ny hand ift my pocket, I discov-
ered that my money was lost.
How to apprize Mr. S— of this
untoward occurrence I hardly
knew, as he seemed already out
of )iumor on account of missing
his way. I remarked to him,
however, that my views of Di-
vine Providence were such, as
that I feit perfectly satisfied with
wliat had happened, both with
regard to our missing^ the way,
and the loss of the money, on
which we subordinately depended
for support during our journey.

"Have you lost your money
too?" said Mr. S-^-, much agi-
tated.

**I have, indeed," said I, <*but
pray be calm. I suppose it must
have happeiicd when I got into
the waggon at Keene, for I re-
member that something caught
my clothes at that time. The
money Avas certainly in my pock-
et when I left the house."

"Well, and what are we to do
without money?" subjoins Mr.

"Had I been grossly ne^li^ent

respecting the matter," said T,
"there would have been cause to
blame myself; but, as I am con-
scious this is not the case, if I
am uneasy and dissatisfied, it
will be murmunng against the
dealings of Divine Providence.
For if I find fault it must be
either with human or Dirine
agency: but I blame not you; I
blame not myself; nor can I
blame the Providence of God.
To whom, then, shall I utter a
complaint? And where there is
no just cause of complaint, there
can be no injury; and if I am not
injured, all is well. If it be best,
all things considered, that I
should recover my money, I shall
most certainly have it; if other*
wise, I think I do not desire it:
and you know, Mr. S-«, that
these observations are conform-
able to the sentiments I express-
ed just now on the road. But
yet I am not to tempt God by
negligence. It is undoubtedly
my duty to try the most proba-
ble method to regain my lost
money. Had I not, therefore,
better get the landlord's son to
ride back to Keene, and make
inquiry? It is possible some
honest man may have found it,
and left it with the tavern keeper
to ^c delivered to the right
owner."

"If you ever see that money
again," replied Mr. S— , "con-
sidering the number of travellers
and waggoners, who were there,
going ofi* in every direction, tbea
I will own that Divine Provi-
dence, as you call it, and not
chance, as I call it, must be the
restorer."

"Whether I recover my mon-
ey, or finally lose it," said 1.
"my views of Divine Providence
will be the same; for to attribute

1811

Universal and Particular Providence.

483

favorable events to a kind Provi-
dence^and unfavorable ones to
chance, or luckt as you call it,
would be somewhat like believ-
ing in two Gods, a good and a
bad, as some Pagans hold. No,
Sir, there is but one God, who
in his Providence smiles, or
frowns, as seemeth him goods
and 9haU not the Judge qf all the
earth do right? Submission un-
der all events is, therefore, wise
and proper for dependent crea-
tures."

^Enough has been said on this
subject, and too much for our
pront," replied Mr. S— ; ^and,
as our horses have nearly done
feeding, we must contiive, if
possible, what to do. I cannot
consent to delay our journey, by
sending back fifteen miles on se
slender a prospect. As well
may you expect money to be
rained from the clouds/'

At this instant a waggon with
two persons in it stopped against
the house. The man came in a
hurry into the house, and asked
the landlord for a glass of water,
AS his wife in the waggon was
taken faint. He took the water
and hastened back to the relief
.of liis wife. She drank and re-
vived. On the man's returning
the glass, I recognized his coun-
tenance, and recollected that he
staid at the same tavern with us
at Keene. I asked him, if he
had heard of any money's being
'found at the house where wc
put up. He answered that his
wife in the waggon had found
money that morning near the
house. I then described to him
the purse, (which was quite a
ungular one,) and mentioned
that the sum it contained was
upwards of twenty dollars in sil-
ver, *'T|ic money," 8]^d he, "is

yours.," He then went to his
wife and brought it, and, as he
delivered it, said, <<I inquired of
all the travellers then present,
and could find no owner; but-
said nothing of the matter to tho
landlord, for which I liave been
blaming myself all the way; for
I ought to have left the money
with him, as his tavern would be
the most likely place for the
loser to inquire: but my doing
wrong has been the means of
bringing you your money in the
most direct way." I thanked
him, and he departed.

I then turned to Mr. S.^,
and asked him what he thought
of the various steps of kind
chanccy or good lucky which had
restored my lost money into
my hands. ^^Oocs blind chance
lay plans, and concert measures
to favor me? Must I thank be-
nevolent chance for Ai>, or her^
or itt kindness to me in this
instance? Or shall I not rather
acknowledge the holy Providence
of God, who controls and directs
the most minute events?"

«It is lime we were going,"
said Mr. S*-; ^'I will gladly hear
you further upon the subject as
we travel on our way." We
then puid our bill and continued
our jouniey.

When seated in the waggon^
I resumed the subject as follows:

**You will please to observe,
Mr. S— , the various links in the
chain, which were necessary, it
being the design of Providence
that I should recover my money.
The man and his wife, who de-
livered it to me, must tarry with
us at the same tavern, and must
not set out this morning till -af-
ter us; we must be so engrossed
in conversation as to take off
your attention from the road^ so

484

Universal and Particular Providence.

Aprii.)

fhat we came four miles out of
our way; we must stop for re-
fV'eshment at the vei7 house
which we have just left; that wo-
inan, or her husband, rather thim
any other out of twenty travellers,
who were theie, must find it; no
one of the travellers present
must lay an unrighteous claim
to it; the wrong ronW for us must
be the right road for the tnun;
his wife must be faint so as to
oblige him to stop at the house
where \vc were, at the very time
he did, as in a few moments we
should have l>ccn goRc; the m^m
must be seen by me, and I must
recognize his looks^ and inquire
for my money; he mu^it prove an
honest man, though l:e had
brought away tlic money from
what he considered as the prop-
er place to leave it. To these
circumstances many others
might be added; and several
events, some of which would
have seemed very improbable,
have conspired to restore my
money without delay, expense,
or great inconvenience. Now,
Sir, if any one of the above-men-
tioned particulars had failctlj I
sec not the least probability of
my ever seeing my money again;
yet I believe there are many
other ways by which Divine
Providence could have thus fa-
vored me, without any miracu-
lous interjiosition."

'*Your trust in Divine Provi-
dence," said Mr. S — , '«has been
blessed in a remarkable way;
but, taking the whole together,
it might be designed as a mucii
greater blessing to me than to
you, by leading me to the ac-
iiUQwiedgmcm of a doctrine
"^hiqlx I luivc hitherto disputed.'*

TUe above is substantially the
Story of Mrs. H — ^ which I re-

lated to you when I saw you last.
It was not the importance of
the event, which, aside from the
visible hand of God, rendered it
noticeable. A chain of causes,
under the directing hand of God,
may be seen in the production of
small as well as great events. It
is as absurd to talk of a general,
with the exclusion of a particu-
lar Providence, as to talk of an
armv, with the exclusion of in-
dividuals. Great things are
composed of small; nor can wc
form an idea of great events be-
ing brought about, otherwise
than by a concuri>cnce of smaller
events of various grades down to
such as would appear trifling in
themselves. Hence many things
which we are apt to consider as
unworthy of notice, arc, never-
theless, necessary and important
to the production of events of
vast magnitude. Thus a fly may
enter the lungs and destroy the
life of a bloody tyrant, and there-
by give repose to a long-distress-
ed empire.

Ten thousand events, great
and small, in the vast machinery
of Divine Providence, aro con-
tinually occurring, and passing
away, unheeded and unimproved
by the thoughtless multitude,
while, at the same time* they
furnish a continual axid inex-
haustible source of instruction
and delight to pious and con-
templative per son S| who see the
hand of God in all his providen-
tial dealings. In this way, the
truths of Divine Revelation gain
an auxiliary support, and confirm
the faith, hope, and tru^t of Chris-
tians. In this way, God is cpo-
tinually teaching us to rely vi^^
confidence on his wise manage*
mcnt, and not, from a spirit d
distrusty to confide in oiir own

I8IS.

Letter from a converted h\fideL

48S

wisdom, or lean to our own un»
der8Undin)rs. In this vay we
may converse with God* whose
Spirit, Word, and Providence
form a triune source of light,
joy, and cointort to us while con*
tinning in this wilderness. These
enjoyments are the pre libations
of tliat gloi7 which shall hereaf-
ter be revealed and realized, in
the consummate bliss of the
heavenly state.'

I am, my dear son, your affec-
tionate parent) * * *

LETTER FROM A COKVERTKD IK-
FIDEL.

The following letter was written br a
man, who had been au InlideU to kit for-
mer niiiiiitcr. Ai the writer had reinor-
ed to a distant part of the cuuntrjr, lir felt
it to be his dutr, as appean from this let-
Icr, tu thank t)ie gcntJenian to whom it
was addressed fiirhia fiilclity» and to coun-
teract, as far as possible, the bad effects of
bia own example A number of expres-
tkma have been altered out of regard to
perspicuitj. Eq.

May \Hty 1810.

het. and dear sir,
I DX8IR& to bless God that I ever
had an acquaintance with you. I
wasf in my own opinion, bound
ever to fate; I supposed myself a
small part of the grand machine;
not accountable, because I acted
through necessity. In my pri-
vate conferences with you, so
much candor was used with me,
in respect to my deisticai creed,
(and this is the only method to
be uken with a Deist,) as to
state, that in some fundamental
pfinciples we must all agree:
such as, that there is one great
first Cause, a state of accounta-
bility, and of course rewards and

punishments; and that it is our
duty to love the Lord our God
with all our hearts, and .our
neighbor as ourselves. .You
urged these considerations so
frequently, and rationally, that
you rather shook my creed, and
I left M— with iiiore regret
on your account, than on any
other person *s; though I had
many kind friends there. But
alter 1 removed to this part of
the country, I contracted an ac-
quaintance and friendship, with
some brother Deists, and we as-
sisted each other, in building up
this stupid belief; Btufiid I say,
for so it seems to n^e now, to
make ourselves heathens in a
Christian land. Well, my mind
remained in a state of dormant
ease, till within about a year;
when one of my most siaunch
friends, (who had taken much
pains to make proselytes,) sick-
ened and died, During the first
part of his sicknes^i, while be did
not think himself dangerous,
he shewed no peiiurbalion of
mind; but when he began to
consider himself near to death,
he renounced his deisticai for
the Christian belief. This la-
bored considerably in u\y nund,
and brought to my recollection
your long conversations, and ar-
guments with me; which, alto-
gether, shook my iaith some-
what. I still remained, however,
in a sort of troubled sleep, till
last February; when one Sunday
1 went a great distance to meet-
ing, merely to have a sleigh ricle.
A portion of God's holy word
sunk to nky heart, took hold of
my mind, and reached the yttrj
cenire of all my unbelief. The
Divine truths ofiered, appeared
perfectly rational^ and if they had

486

Letter from c Converted InfideL

Aymil,

been prepafed and deliyered for
ine alone, they could not have
better applied. I thought I nev
er heard such preaching^ before:
xny tears trickled freely, and my
chin trembled. I tried to hide
my emotion, but in vain. This
vas not the power of sympathy,
for I did not see any other per-
son affected.

The next Sabbath, I was in-
vited to remidn as a spectator to
the sacrament. But O! how
shall I describe the horrible state
of my mind? The people of God
happy in receiving these symbols
of the body and blood of Christ,
the immaculate Savior of man-
kind, whom I had tlightedy det*
pUed^ and even persecuted! My
deistical self- righteousness, was,
I thought, a thin screen. I felt
myself entirely stripped and
naked before Almighty God, to
whom I belonged, and whom I
had never striven to worship, and
serve with all my heart; which
was no more than a reasonable
service; but on the contrary,
whom I had always rebelled
against. If I had done any thing
apparently praiseworthy, it was
on a principle of BeifishnetM^ and
not for the glory of God. All
my actions had been strongly
tinctured with firide and 9eif'
right eou97ie8s, I was so entirely
melted down, that I was glad
when meeting was done, that I
might give free vent to my grief.
I cried, even cried truly y to the
Lord; and he graciously heard
me, and delivered me in a few
days from my bondage; took my
feet from the horrible pit and
miry clay, and established them,
/ humbly truaty on the rock of
ages; and put a new song into
niy mouth, even redeemng love
and grace through a crucijled

Savior* O! the matchless love
of the Redeemer. Let others
unenvied share the glories, hon-
ors, and riches of this world; I
court them not; they are pooTy
beggarly elements; I have long
enough chased after these phan-
toms. God has blessed me with
a competency, and this is all I
ask; unless to bestow in charity.

**Muk wtats bat little here bslov,
Nor wtBtt that little loof ."

Our real necessities are few and
small in this world, and then ve
shall go home to eternity. Eter-
nityi etertdty! thou solemn and
pleasing sound to the Chrisdan;
but a^ui to the kyfioeritt and
unbeliever, I have an eanett
desire to see my old unbelieviog
friends at M— . I might, «x iea»t
clear the skirts of my gannents
firom their Uood, whether they
would hear, or whether th "
would forbear. It seems to be
stupid beyond comparison that I
could never see any beauties in
religion before: now, time steali
imperceptibly away. If I am at
work, or alone, I have the best of
company. God is my friend,
and under the shadow of hit
wings I can take shelter. Every
thing eventually goes on welL
If I meet with trouble and aflUc-
tions, God has promised that
every thing •kail work togttktr
for the good qf tho^e who iffH
him. My passions, and appetites
are under the happy control of
God's holy word, if I regardd
present enjoyment only* I would
not give my religion for all thit
Napoleon, Alezander^andGeoip
possess. Some peraoaa ntff
doubt this; but you will MtiVb
as I believe, you haTC cko ipM
of Christ. 1 used to think nBt
ion produced a disagreffiidi^ wA

Recantation of an Ii\fid*l.

in the mind; but the
is a (act. I never knew
inquillity of mind waa

■hole creation seeins to
ur general Bene&ctor.
Deist enjoy his callous
e libertine riot in licen-
ieasures, the vorldling
^and sit up late for ^in;
le follow thee, O! Divme
el, as the humblest of all
ised retinue; and /( »

I think I am willing to
:cuted, to be spit upon,
ne any thing for thy glo-
:d abroad thy dying love
icart, and ! ask no more.
• I feel for my brethren
luman race, who hatigh-
-B at thy merits, and of-
ercy. Continue to inter-
>r ihem, although they
t implore thy clemency.
Uhtr forgive them, for
•10 not what they da.
: is nothine more scrip-
' rational) than that our
ride must be subdued:
It become as little ekil-
>cile and humble, or we
ver feel entirely dcpend-
i unless we do thus feel,
leversBcribe all the glory
and the Lamb. O! that
ty God would go forth in
er through M— , and the
djacent, conquering that

philoaophizing temper,
sears the conscience a-
every heavenly impres-
d chains immortal bein{p
to vbiects which their
mt despises. Do not be
aged, my dear Sir, but
rrently, and God wUl> I
1 bis own time, enkindia
d flame, a genuine ktItiI
^on, among your peopla.
written iny th»ii|liM u

A%7

tbey came; perhaps you will
think me too prolix; but I was
so full, I could not say less.

You are at liberty to make
what use of this letter, or any
part of it, you please. I expect
it will excite some derision; but
no matter on my account. If it
may be the means of awakening
one out of his lethargic sleep, or
strengthening one m the holy
faith, I should think myself am-
ply rewarded, though my trouble
had been a thousand times great-
er. Tours, with particular res-
pect, ••• ■*•■

Bov. Mr. "'.

RXCAN-TATIOH or AX IMriDKL.

To the Eflilnr of tha FuopliM.

SIR,

Tna fblloving it i eopj' of t oonfenkin
pulilicli mide befiirc ■ ebanb in the
cDDiitj of Worcntar, (MiM.) in Vtvj,
1811. The name! oTlhe pcnon udptace
KK, frnii mMiTc* of dcheaoj, not mes*
ibncd. The copj it ciict, «ith the «•
itiOB of a fev trifllnf ■Itcniioni not

ieptiOB of

imtrt it in iha t^nopliit. WUh'smt n-
ipeM, 1 Rm, Sir, youit, he •" •••,

"Mj rrindt aiiil fellow mortsit,
Whilx reflecting on my past
experience, I feel desirous of
laying before you some state-
ments, which seem worthy of
the serious consideration both of
myself and others. Heretofore
I have been unstable in mind
with respect to religion; and
have pursued chiefly the tMnga
which fl
off fu

before*! , ^_.__.__

j^ect to object fonrtfRCTSriSeotn-
iort, but finding none; paruci
Iwit' ia t'

4S8

Recantation of an Ir.JidcL

Apitit,

"I have been led to reject the
Bible, as not beinp^ the word of
God, and have given but little
attention to it when read or
preached. Infidelity {^t deep
hold of my mind; and I was left
to associate and converse with
thosC) who say that at death we
perish like the beasts; and even
to join with them in words and
opinions. This 'was indeed an
awful state; but thanks to the
God of all grace for the opera-
tions of his Holy Spirit to awaken
and convince obstinate sinners,
and to constrain them to cry,
What must we do to be «avrd?
Thanks be ascribed to his ador-
able name, that he has, in sove-
reign mercy, arrested my atten-
tion, caused me to see the error
of my ways, and, as I humbly
hope, to perceive and love the
truth as it is in Jesus.

*'I have abundant reason to
bless the Lord for all his deal-
ings with rac, ainirtivc as well
as niercifiil. Sometime since he
was pleased to brin^ upon me
great and trying afflictions. I
iound no creature that could give
me relief and comfort. 1 went
to my neglected Bible; and,
blessed be God, the contents ap-
peared in a measure new to me.
I found the Divine %vord every
way suited to my case, and per-
fectly calculated to make me
happy, if I could only believe
and apply it. But fhrre was the
difficulty. I thought I felt a
Jjpirir of prayer; and soon began
to reflect upon my past life, and
to compare it wirh the spirit and
requirements of God's word.
The reflection and comparison
brought horror and anguish upon
my soul. My conscience con-
demned ine; !>nt I could not con-
demn or reject the Bible as false

months I continued in great dis>
tress. Many afflictions and trials
still attended me; and I felt that
I justly deserved them all. I
appeared to myself one of the
greatest of sinners. In the mean
time, the Bible became peculiar-
ly dear to me; and I felt that no
part of it was to be called in
question; but that all was to be
received not at the word of nan,
but as it is in truth the word of
God.*

<*ln my youth I had good in-
structions from my parents,
which, alas! I neglected. I now
call to mind, with shame- and
griefi many pious counsels of my
honored father, which I little re-
gai'ded at the time when they
were given. He is gone to be
here no more. But, in many
things, though now dcad| he yet
speaketh.t

or tn •■■!»♦

* The person who made this con*
fession has much to say about the
liiblx. lie told the writer of this
note, that he formerly rf jt-ctcd one
article nf Divine KeveUtion at'ier sn-
oiher, till he rejected the whole, and
treated it with uUcr neglect ana even
contempt. He then tried to forai
some scheme of religion fir h mself.
but could ncrither make nor find sny
thin^ that appeared coTisiaten;, or in
the le.'i^t dcgiee satistactory. And
even in the works of ci-eaMon and
Prnvidencc, he could find no beauty,
harmony, cir consistency. But when
h s eyt 9. as vfc chariiubly hope, vrett
(ipcncil, he f(»und in the Bible a
sihenLC wonderfully consistent and
hurmtiuious; every way worthy of
God and suited to man. Uoctrinef
which he once i*ejectcd as mysterious,
innxdible. and useless, now appear
of the utmost importance. And all
the works and wa\s of Cod, viewed
in the lijcht of his word, appear coa*
si stent ar.d Kh>nous, As he once
g'tt.'aTly despiaed the Bible, so now bt
see m s pt'cuiiarly \ o pri ze it.

t '1 he parents of this roan were
CDi.sidered as truly pious. The in&*

i o'- a iHii!:ber of delity of bla son was asourtse ofcKSt

1812. Exfilanation q/ 1 Cor, i, 14—16. 489

I fc^l that I have the greatest

reason to be luimblc before God, explanation of 1 coiui, 14-16.
who searches the hearts and tries

the reins of the children of men; As the Scriptures, riglitly under-

and befoi c whose bar I, and all stood, are consistent and harmo-

infideis, must one day appear to nious, all apparent inconsistent

give an account of the deeds cies and contradictions - may be

done in the body, and be judged obviated. And it is desirable^

by him the Judge of all. Insen- that, as far as possible, every dif-

sibility to the presence and au- ficulty of this nature should be

thority of God, was, I think, one removed from the sacred volume,

great cause of my infidelity; as I With this view I would offer a

did not feel myself accountable few remarks upon a passage, (1

to him for my sentiments. Cor. i, 14— -16) which has pre-

.thoughts, words, and actions, sented difHcuUies to expositors)

Against such insensibility and and wiiich, upon the supposition

unbelief I hope and pray that that Paul did not baptize any but

others may cautiously guard. O believers, is perfectly con trudic-

mrhat manner of persons ought tory and irreconcilable. / thank

■we to be, that we may have peace God that 1 bafitized none of you^

of conscience, hope in God, and but Crisfiua and Gaius: leaf any

finally receive the approbation should aay^ that I bafitized in

of our Judge and Redeemer. niine own name. And I bafitized

"The holy Scriptures are found also the household of Stefihanas:

by believers to be firjitable for besidea^ I know not whether I

doctrine^ for refiroof for correc- ^ bafitized any other. Here he

eiQHj and for inatruction in right- positively and solemnly declares,

eouaneas; and their uniform Ian- that he baptized only two of them,

guage is, He that bdieveth andia «»* two of the Christian brethren

bafitized shall be aavcd; but he at Corinth. And yet be adds, ^m/

that believethnot shall be damned. ^ baptized also the houaehold of

"And now,my Christian friends Stefihanaa. Here he expressly de-

of this church, with deep humil- clares, that he baptized othera be-

ity and contrition of soul for my si'^c Crispus and Gains, which is

sins, and beseeching an interest « palpable contradiction, if the

in your prayers, I desire publicly household of Stephanas were a-

to profess my faith in the Lord mong the believers, whom the

Jesus, and, if it may be, to be re- apostle was addressing; because

ceived into your Christian com- he says 1 baptized none of yov,

munion and fellowship; and am but Crispus and Gains: and yet

your unworthy friend and ser- tlie household of Stephanas, ii

vant, •** ***. believers, were of them. But it

. r 1 . • I X «i r .u 111 they were children baptized on
fprief ami trial to the father, Who had -' i- , r • u r Ti •
labored much with hiii.. and dijubt- account ol the faith of their par-
less i)r:iyed earnestly for him. 1 iie cnts, the passage IS perfectly
f:Ather lived to see, with joy and de. consistent and natural. I bap-
light, the son hecome, as we cliuiiia- tized none of you believers, to
blyhoin: a ne XV man, and return like ^^q^^ j ^ ^ow writing, but
fiie pnidiifal to his tuther s house. #» .'^..^ . a n«;..-. w.m* i t^.^*;.
The father ditd a short time before S"*P"» ^«^ ^"u-^'^^"^ ^ ^^^
the son made u public proles^jon of ^d al&o some ctiUdreOt .IMrM*

rciiKinn. household of Stirphmj^ '^

Vol. IV. .AVw Serif a, -4. -**^

490

Foreign JMiMaieng,

ApriL}

Should it be said, that the
apostle expresses a doubt wheth-
er he baptized any others; it
may be replied, that he knew
that he baptized those, whom
he mentions. And he also imevf^
because he positively and most
solemnly declares, that he bap-
tized only those two of the Co-
rinthian brethren. And will any,
'^ho believe that the apostle was
divinely inspired, pretend, that
when he solemnly thanked God,
that he baptized nofie of them
but Crispus and Gaius, he did
not know that he baptized no
others of them?

The doubt which he seems to
express, is introduced immedi-
ately after the mention of the
household of Stephanas. And
he mig;ht not know whether he
baptized any other children^ when
he knew perfectly, that he bap-
tized no other of the Christian
believers, whom he was then
addressing.* Markius.

* This passa^ has often appeared
contradiciory, in the opinion of other
persons beside our correspomlent;
DUt we apprclicnd there is u very nat-
ural construction, which at once frees
it from all difficulty. According^ to
this construction, the houuhoU of Ste-
fhanas i'orms a part of the Hume ex-
ception with Crisfiut and Gaiut, and it
disjoined from the former part, by a
parenthesis, which includes the words
Ittt any thonld say, that I baptized in
ynine own nu7nt: St. Paul, it is weU
known, frequently uses parentheses;
and often quite us abruptly as in the
present instance. ^If the parenthesis
be left out, the passage would read
thus: / thani God, that I baptized
none of you but Crispus and Gnius; and
I baptized also the household of Ste-
phanat. The word baptized is repeat-
ed to prevent ambiguity, as the apos-
tle had inserted a pai*enthesis. It
may be said, moreover, that if the
household of Stephanas is a :iecond ex-
cipiion, it does not prove the passage

FOREIGN MlpSIOirS.

To the Editor of the Panopliit,
SIR,

I BELIEVE that comparatively few

of the American church know the

importance of sending missions

to the heathen, or that pecuniaty

assistance is at this time wanted.

Christians of my acquaintance

are not among the richest; yet

they have something to sptfe in

a glorious cause; and they would

spare if, they had this subject

placed before them in a tree

light, and an opportunity offered

them to contribute.

I would submit a plan, which,
though not permanent, will, I
believe, afford a large sum for
the present; and if it should, I
would trust in God for the fu-
ture. My plan is this: Let min-
isters mention the subject of
missions at conferences, church-
to be contradictory; for it is an inn.
riable rule in the construction of all
writings, that the whole paa&age ihall
be taken together. If, for insiance, a
writer lays down a general niW, or
makes a general assertion, in the
strongest termp, ^d afiervrirds pro-
ceeds to mention ever so many ex*
ceptions, it will be ^ understood, that
he had those ezcepiiona in his mind
at the time he was making the asser-
tion; and that he intends that tlie >Khv<le
passage, laken together, shall girea
true r.- pre sent aticm oX' the subject.

As to the conjecture of our corres-
pondent, that children composed t^
household of Stephanas, it teems to be
groundless; for, in the same epistle.
St. Paul asserts, as Macknight ob-
serves, that the house of Stephanat wis
the first fruits of Achaia, and that they
had addicted thetnselvet to the minutTj
of the saintf. It teema,. therefarei
that some, at least, of the members
of this household were of such an
ag«, and possessed of such qualifica-
tions, as rendered it proper for them
to addietnhemoelvee to the miniitrf t,J
the trinu* ' En.

i813.

Inhabitant and Alanntrt <^ Hindostan*

meetingSi and prayer-meetings;
or at lectur^^s, where those, who
profess to love the truth, arc
usually found. Let the import-
ence of the case be stated, and a
contribution at the next meeting
notified: and I believe every
Christian will give something.
Though the collection in a single
church should be small, yet all
the churches in New England
would in this way give a hand-
some sum. I wish this could be
done immediately. How shall
vre feel to meet the poor heath-
ens at the bar of God, if we have
a price put into our hands to

give them wisdomi but have no
heart to it.

It is a pity that ministers
should wait for one another, and
not rather each endeavor to be
the first, and send what they col-
lect immediately to those who
have the direction of Foreign
Missions.

If any other plan is found to
be preferable, I shall acquiesce;
submitting the cause toGodiand
praying that all his children may
be united in efforts to prom.ote
the happiness of their fellow
men.

A Fbienp to th£ Heathev ^

MISCELLANEOUS.

To the Editor of the Panoplist.

Sir,
As the American Public are be-
ginning to feel a lively and in-
creasing interest in the evangel-
ical exertions which are making
in Asia, it may perhaps be grat-
ifying to some of your readers to
be made more acquainted- with
the scene and history of these
transactions. Having had access
to authentic docuntcnts, and tak-
en considerable pains to ascertain
iacts with precision, 1 am willing
to attempt a sketch of the mem-
orable account. This I pui*pose
to do in several successive Num-
' bcrs, under the title of Evakcel-
jcal Exertions in Asia. The
firsty a meix preliminary Num«
bet) will olTer a few scraps rela-
tive to the inhabitants and man*-
ncrs of Hindostan. The second
"will tonttan some account of the
Svriaa Cbiistiaas in Malabar and
Travancore, together with a brief
alietcb €X the Danish Mission on

cbff ^nmrndsl costti. Th^ third *

will give an outline of the histo-
ry of the Baptist Mission in Ben-
gal, with a statement of the pres-
ent number of Protestant Mis^
sionaries in the East. The fourth
will contain a history of the
Translations of the Scriptures
into the Languages of Asia. The
fifth will exhibit a Catalogue of
the Translations, in Uie order in
which they were undertaken,
with tlie date and progress of
each, and the regions for which
tliey are severally intended.

It may shorten the marginal
references to state, that the au-
thorities quoted in these Num«
bers are the following:

Dr. Buchanan's Christian Re-
searches in Asia, (preceded by
three Sermons.) Boston: S. T.
Armstrong. 1811.

Dr. Buchanan's Memoir on

the expediency of an Ecclesias-
tical Lsiabiishment tor British
India. American Edition. Cam-
bridge: Uilliard U Aletcalt<
1811.

493

Tnhabitani9 and MannerM ^ Kiicfof ran*

AFEIlrt

Dr. Buchanan's ^Star in the
East." American Ediiion. Smith
& Max\Yell. 1809.

Baptist Periodical Accounts.

Brief Narrative of the Baptist
Mission in India, by Dr. Fuller,
American Edition; with an Ap-
pendix by Mr. Johns. Boston:
Lincoln & Edmands.

Rees' Cyclopaedia. American
Edition.

Edinburgh Review. American
Edition.

Quarterly Review. American
Edition.

Mavor's Universal History.
American Edition. New York:
I. Collins 8c Son. 1804.

Memoirs of Samuel Pcarce.
American Edition. Boston:
Manning & Loring. 1801.

The Christian Observer. A-
merican Edition.

The Theological Magazine:
(published in New A''ork.)

New York Missionary Maga-
zine.

Connecticut Evangelical Mag-
azine.

Massachusetts Baptist Mis-
sionary Magazine.

The Pan op list. .'V. B. No ac-
count is made of the AVro Seriesy
commencing with the union of
the Panoplist and Missionary
Magazine. Vol. 1, II, 111, IV of
the M'lv Sericfi are referred to
as being Vol. IV, V, VI, VII of
tjie Panoplist.

Mr. John's Sermon preached
at Salem, Jan. 26, 1812; with an
Appendix and Notes. Boston:
Lincoln Sc Edmands.

Morse's Geography. Fifth
Edition.

Okesimus.

EvAlfOELICAL ExBRTIONt IH

Asia.
No. I.

(Preliminary Number.)

Containing a /rw 9Crafis rrlatrve
to the inhabitant* and mannert
ofHindoatan.

It is probable that the Hiodoos
were once a civilized people, in
that sense in which the ancient
Chaldeans and Egyptians were,
with whom they had free inter-
course for a period of twelve hun*
drcd years. By means of revolu-
tions and the oppression of their
invaders, they have, like the
Egyptians, degenerated to a state
fuither removed, by several de-
grees, from the refinement of
Christian nations. Their man-
ners, however, are on the whole
80 far the same, that he .who lives
with Hindoos of the present day,
is, in a sense, living with the
Hindoos in the days of Alexan-
der. Indeed as the more im-
proved nations of Asia have at
all times resembled each other,
in manners, government, artSf
Sec, the man that lives with Hin-
doos of the present day« is living
with Babylonians in the time df
Cyrus, with Persians in the tine
of Xerxes, and I may add, with
Egyptians in the time of both.

The modem labors of Chris-
tian Missionaries have helped
materially to lay open the secrets
of that world, which the unsocial
nature of the Brahminical super-
stition had for many ages con-^
cealed from the nations of Eu-
rope. Of all men missionaries
have the best opportunity to
bring forth to light the manners

Inhabitant and Manners of IRndottan.

493

t secluded people. The
s of the Hindoos are shut
it Europeans in gencml,
nay spend half iKcir livci
liH, aiid know little mnrc

the iTihabitunis llinn thejr
from Bccin>; tlicm walking
ii-ctts, or lyli'iriiij; in the
If they hire Pundits, pro-
I instri'.ctors, or employ ny-
iTvants, the iiifurtnalion to
IS p;;iinp(l is sciitity, and of-

ceptivt'. I)ut missionaries
iatc with the people; they
theri'Si-lves into thiir
lencc; they urc r.nmttinica
tt'd to their luiiists; and in
clatinns whiih they give,
y) into a miiiuKiii'ss ofde-
laf can be found in tio other

idost-.tn, or India on this
he Ganges, is peopled by
IS natio.iS) the principal of
1 arc the Hindoos, or an-
inhabitants, and the Moguls
ioors, desccndnnis of the
■s, who, under T&merlane,
e year 1S98, reduced the
ry to their dominion. The
"ality of the former are pa-
ths latter, together with
Hindoos who after the
ry was conqiiered by Mali-
, A- D. 1000, were convcrt-
> Islamism, are Mahomc-

e Moguls, a name which in
Indian language signifies
, arc in complexion olive,
ifcattires much like Euro
i. Their women are bcau-
Thc Hindoos, who are
r the most nutncrons, (be-
» some say, a htindred to

em p. M. 89. Ed. R. Mo. SOt

• Cyc. under Sengtt. Mayor's
T()L xii. p. 36. U. V. A. fol. i,
Noic. q-B.Ni'.l.lSS.

one,) are dark brown, tind some
of them approaching to yellow;
their hair black and uncurled;
tlcir noses and lips like those of
Europeans; their eyes black;
their lealures generally good;
ttieir persons slender, weakly,
tiomewhat Uks than the English,
but well made, and viihout the
offensive odor which distin-
finishes the Africans. Their
hues are various. Mostof those
who arc subject to hard labor un-
der a vertical sun are nearly as
hluck as .\fricans: Others whose
r-.isl has for many ages exempted
lliem from servile employment,
are utmost as white as Eni;lish
(gypsies, and if dressed like Eu'
ropeans, would not be dislin-
giiished from natives of the South
Ir Fi-unce.

The Mahometans shave all the
hair from the crown, and many of
ihcm from the whole head, which
tlicy adorn with muslin turbans.
The Hindoo men leave a small
quantity upon the crown, which
is platted into a tiiil, or tied in a
bunch on the top. Women of
the lower order, (those of liigher
rank are seldom seen,} go with
their heads bare^and their hair
turned up behind.^

]n the hot seasoi), laboring
Hindoo men wear no other cloth-
ing than a piece of linen wrap-
ped or tied round the waist. In
cold weather, they throw a cot-
ton cloth over their shoulders, in
the morning and evening, which
at noon often serves them for a
turban. The turban is the Mus-
sulman's dress, as are also the
jamnuu (made of fine cottoti, in
tlie form of a coat and petticoat,)
the jacket, breeches, shawls, and

i K's Cve. under Bengal.

. P- A..

494

InkabUanu and Manners qf Hinda§tmn.

ArtiL,

some other articles. Many Hin-
doos use the Mahometan dress*
and some poor Mahometans the
Hindoo. The dress of the wo-
men is somewhat different. The
cloth is wrapped round the waist;
one end of it han'^^s down like a
petticoat* the other is thrown
over the shoulders. Besides gold
bodkins in their hair, the richer
sort wear silver necklaces, silver
bands round their arms and an-
cles, gold and silver rings in
their ears, and on their fingers
and toes; and in the cartilage of
the nose a gold ring reaching
down to the mouth. The poor
use similar ornaments made of
brass. Themcn who wear shoes,
or rather slippers, take them off
in the presence of superiors, as
we do our hats.*

The house of a Hindoo con-
sists of four buildings, placed on
the four sides of a square^ into
which all the doors open. One
building is for the women; one
for servants, visitors, 8cc; one for
a cooking bouse; and one for a
cow house, and other menial
uses. The size and materials
differ according to the circum-
stances of the owners: some arc
of brick; but thfc greater part are
built of mud, straw, or mat. The
flooi*s are earthen, raised t^o or
three feet above the level; the
roofs arc ten or twelve feet high,
thatched with long grass. The
houses have only a ground floor,
and in short arc nothing better
than wrctqhed, filthy hovels.

The furniture is still worse.
The inventory consists of a
coarse unglazed earthen pot fur
cooking, standing like a tripod
upon three bricks, that serve in

the room of legs; a large jug of
the same ware, used for a water-
pail; a small brass vessel for a
milk-pan; a tobacco pipe; an
earthen lamp ia the shape of an
oyster-shell; a strip of sackcloth
with a pillow stuffed with cotton,
for a bed; and sometimes a wood-
en mortar, which turned upttde
down answers for a stool. The
common people have no other
furniture, and many of them not
so much. Those who are a little
more inclined to luxury, add to
the catalogue a coarse bamboo
bedstead. Some have a metal
dish to eat out of, but much the
greater number content them-
selves with a plantain leaf, or a
leaf of water-lily. Tha cook-
ing pot used by the rich is of
brass; and they have, moreofer,
a vessel qf the name metal to
wash their feet and hands in.
The Mussulmans have pots of
copper, in which they wash, and
out of which they drink. The
Hindoos always take up liquids
in their hand^, a practice at which
they are very expert, and which
the baptized generally persist in
even at the table of the Mission-
aries.!

The chief article of their food
is rice; besides which they cat
nothing but vegetables and milki
their doctrine of transmigratioo
forbidding the use of any thing
that has had life. Their bever^
age is pure water.} Notwith-
standing this temperance, the
span of human life is very short
They marry young, (the contract
being gci?erally made by parents
even in infancy,) and icw reach
the summit of old age. The
man who spends thirty years in

• RN Cyc under Bcri,^al, B. P. A. f ^ P- A. vol. i. p. 382— 384w vol. Hi.
ml. i. p. Sd4— CH6. p. I9a» t K's Cyc. under h^npL

1813.

InhaUtann mnd Manners qf ISndo9ianm

49S

Hindostan, will see ^two or three
generations pass away."*

As each family pursue the
occupation of their ancestors, the
artisans of every sort have attain-
ed to a surprising degree of in-
genuity, and some of the mer-
chants are very expert in trade.
A few are intelligent, and those
who have been brought up among
Europeans, have acquired some
scanty ideas of civility and gen-
eral knowledge; but the bulk of
the people from Cape Comorin
to Thibet are far from being im-
proved. <*Go into a village with-
in five miles of Calcutta," says
Dr. Buchanan, ^and you will find
•n ignorance of letters and of the
world, an intellectual debility, a
wretchedness of living, and a
tNtrbarism of appearance, which,
by every account, (making allow-
ance for our regular government,
and plentiful country,) are not
surpassed among the natives In
the interior of Africa, or back
settlements of America."!

Most of the people are poor,
but some of the merchants are
Tery rich. The immediate ten-
ants of the soil, who are the hus-
bandmen, are called ryots^ and
are generally poor. Among the
Zemindarsj who are a higher or-
der, the country is divided in
large but unequal sliares, some-
times comprehending whole dis-
tricts or provinces, lliese no-
bles exercise superintendance
and even jurisdiction over the
ryotBf and receive from them a
part of the produce of the lands,
a portion oi' which they pay in
their turn to the prince, who is
considered the owner of the soil.

* Ch. Res. p. 242, 245. B. P. A.
vol. i. 338.

t Mem. p. 84—85. R'b C'vc. it

The tenure, however, of the Z^-
wdndar and the ryoi is hereditary,
and is alienable. Throughout a
considerable portion of the coun-
try, especially in those parts
where the texture of Hindoo so-
ciety has been least broken by
the influence of strangers, the
inhabitants of a village possess
the lands in common. The crops
are divided in the field after they
are cut; the portions of the Zf-
mindar and the Priest are set
aside; the rest is parcelled out,
according to a fixed proportion^
among the carpenter, the smith,
the shoe-maker, &c, who in their
respective callings pay services
to the ryot and to each other. |

■ The moral slate of the Ma-
hometans is deplorable, but that
of the Hindoos is even worse.
They who have had the best op-
portunity to know them concur
in affirming, that the Hindoos
possess neither charity, grati-
tude, honesty, nor honor. They
have been called gentle; they
are not indeed ferocious like
more vigorous nations; but their
gentleness is apathy. They are
indolent, timid, servile; they are
vindictive and cruel to animals
and to each other; they are las-
civious, avaricious, dishonest,
crafty, perfidious; they are a na-
tion of thieves and liars, and car-
ry their system of treachery fur-
ther, perhaps, than any other
people. These charges are not
lightly made; the margin fur-
nishes full authority for the lib-
eral application of every epi-
thct.[|

♦ Ed. r" No. 30. p. 33r— 344. Iff
Cyc. ut tupra.

'|| Mem. p. 36, 27, 38, 49 Note, 8fl.
89. B. P. A. vol. i. p. 138. 142, W
230,1:31,4^3 K^^^c. 7« m6"«.

4(6

Inhabitants and Mannert of Hindo^tan.

Aptix..

The Sacred Books of the Brah-
mins teach that there is one eter-
nal) incomprehensible God, caH-
ed Brahm^ who is too remote
from men to be an object of wor-
ship; that the first created beings
were the persons of the Hindoo
Triad, viz, Brahma* Vishnoo, and
Iswara or Siva. The first H the
Creator, the second the Preser-
ver, the third the Destroyer.
The first rational beinc^s created
by Brahma, were the seven Rishi
or patriarchs, and their wives.
In the person of the eighth Ri-
shi, Brahma himself became in-
carnate, and Vishnoo and Iswara
were both incarnated as sons of
his wife Aditi. The four casts
spring from . different parts of
Brahma's body, and have been
since multiplied by intermix-
ture. They have numerous oth-
er Gods and Goddesses. In-
stead of calling their deified
heroes and philosophers Bons
of their deities, as the Grecians
did, they, more conformably to
their notions of transmigration,
honored them as Gods incarnate.
According to the legends of that
superstition there have been no
less than nine incarnations of
Vishnoo, the Preserver; in one
of which he appeared in the per-
son of Criana^ in another in the
person of Boodha.*

The Sacred Books of the Brah-
mins which are locked up from
the common people in the Slian-
scrit language, are numerous.
As until lately no Europeans
were ucquainted with that lun-
guiigc, ami the Pundits \\\\o kcjjt
the sacred librivrv, denied all uc-
cess and iiiforuuiiion to 3iranf>crs,
littie viai known rcspeciinrj these
books till witliin a lev/ years. It

• FM. H. No. 2-) V- in. No. .'!4.

is no wonder then that some con-
fusion and contradiction should
have entered into the accounts
which have been giveo of them.
So far as the compiler can pick
out the truth from the confusions
of names and descriptions, the
following appears to be, so hi
as it goes, a correct statemem.

There is a work denominated
the Vedam^ consisting of four
lK>ok'S, called the Vedag, Tbe
first book treats of the science of
divination, the second of religiooB
and moral duties, the thini of
rites and ceremonies, the fourth
of theology and metapbysicBl
philosophy. This book con-
tains also the charter of the
rights of the priesthood. It is
supposed to have been delivered
to Brahma by the Supreme God,
and is said to be the fouodilion
of all the other books. Beakles
this, according to 8ome» there ii
a book emphatically styled tbt
Shastery which, as it contains the
moral and ceremonial law «xf the
Hindoos, and is that, on which
their practice is chiefly founded,
is generally appealed to as then*
Bible. The Puran^ conustmg
of eighteen books called the Pu'
ranagj contains a history, suppo-
sed to be inspired, explanatonr
of the other scriptures. In the
Punvnas,as in the Sibylline books
of Rome, some prophecies of thr
Old Testament ai-e recorded^
other parts appear to be borrow-
ed from the history of Christ.
Some writers make the Purina-^
distinct from the Shasters; others
comprehend them under that
luune, while they make ail thr
Shasters distinct from the Vcdd^.
others call the Vedus the fou»
Shasters. Dr. Buchanan ar^
Dr. Carey, who must be regard-
ed as the best autliorities, app^^'

ui?.

InhahUont9 and Manners of HindoMtrnju

497

uniformly to comprehend under
the general name of Shasters
all the sacred books. Shaster
is a general name applied to
a book which treats of relig-
ion and the sciences. Those
who divide the sacred books into
the Vedas and the Shasters^ (a
distinction which is still made,)
tell us that there are many Shas-
terSf the chief of which are the
Bedangt which is held sacred in
the Southern provinces, and the.
Neadirsen, in seven volumes,
which is revered in the North.
The Shasters, in the sense in
which Dr. Buchanan and Dr.
Carey use the word, consist of
many volumes on various sub*
jecu. The College of Fort Wil-
liam have recommended that
those parts which have a moral
tendency, or illustrate any im«

Crtant facts relative to Eastern
Btory or science, should be
published with an English trans-
lation.

There are numerous treatises
in the Shanscrit language on the
religion, jurisprudence, arts and
sciences of the Hindoos. The
Mahabbarat is a lyric poem.
The Surya Siddhanta, found at
Benares, contains the principles
of the whole Indian astronomy,
^ith a system of irigunonietry
founded on gcometiical thuo-
rems unknown to the Greeks,
but well known to the moderns.
It claims to be a Divine revela-
tion made towards the close of
the first of the Ibur ages, more
than two millions of years a{;o.
It appears to have been written
A. D. 1068.

Sir William Jones, who in Jan-
uary 1784 instituted the Asiatic
Society, took the lead in laying
open the mines of Shanscrit lit-
erature. Since the year i 80 1 the

Vol. IV. A>w .SVn>«.

study of that language has been
assiduously pursued in the Col-
lege of Foit William. The
whole Library of Shanscrit Uter-
ature is now accessible to tha
College. The Pundits who late-
ly denied access to their sacred
books, have thrown the doors
wide open, and now vie with each
other in furnishing all the infor-
mation that is wished. A num-
ber of oriental scholars have vis-
ited Benares, tl^e fountun of Hin-
doo learning and religion, and
examined the great Slumscrit Li-
brary. Capt. Wilford has resid-
ed these many years, in the soci-
ety of the Brahmins, devoting
himself wholly to researches into
Hindoo mythology, and Eastern
history. From his examination
it appears, that prophecies of the
OldTestament respecung Christ
are recorded in the Puransa; that
the rumor of the universal do-
minion of Messij.h had alarmed
the Emperors of the East as
well as the Emperors of Rome;
and that holy men journeyed
from the East, directed by a mi-
raculous star, to see the heavenly
child. He discovered in many
of the Shanscrit writings ^^partic-
ulars of the advent, birth, life,
miracles, death, resurrection,
and ascension of our Savior."
The oldest writings have not
probably been examined; none
have yet been found as ancient
as the poem of Homer.*

The dispute respecting the
antiquity of these books, and of
the Brahmins, involves two ques-

* R*t Cyc. under Brachmans, Be*
nares, C^lcut'a. Mem. p. 43| 44, 45«
46, 68, 7 J, 74, 88, 89, 92. JJ. P. A.
vt»l. i. p. 18, 129, 13CV 191, 199, 23i,
299, 4r6, CL 1< No-. 1- P- 183. Kd.
U. N ». SV« p. 163. No. XI, p. aSi,
339.

498

Jnhahitanf and Mannert ^f HindoMton.

Afbil,

uons: First, whether the Brah-
mins are the descendants of the
Brachmans, the ancient philoso-
phers of Tndia; Secondly, wheth-
er the religion of Brahma or that
of Boodha, (which now prevdls
in all the countries between Ben-
gal and China, and in Ceylon,)
. was the ancient religion of Hin-
dostan. I will state the two dif-
ferent opinions.

First Ofjinion. In the first
ages the Gods of India were the
same as those of Egypt, and the
division of Cast obtained in both
countries. The Indians wor-
shipped Iswara or Siva, who was
the Osiris of Egypt, and the Bac-
chus of Greece. In process of
time, Hcri-Crisna, chief of the
Surasena, (worshipped after-
wards in Greece under the name
' of Hertules,) conquered the
greater part of Hindostan, and
introduced the worship of Vish-
noo, the Grecian Jupiter. Cris-
nu claimed divine honors, and in
his life time was deified as an in-
carnation and representative of
\ ishnoo. The war attendant on
this revolution, which terminat-
ed the third age mentioned in the
Hindoo books, is the war that is
celebrated in the Mahabbarat.
The mountaineei s who were not
subdued, persisted, and still per-
sist in the worsliip of Iswara; but
the people of the plains have ever
since bowed the knee to Vishnoo,
and to his representative Crisna
who in the lapse of time sup-
planted, to a certain degree, the
worship of Vishnoo. An adher-
ent of Crisna, in the life time
of that prince, compiled and
probably composed the Vedas,
and wrote the Puranas, of which
the pi^scnt Puranus are only an
abstruct. The Mahabbarat was
written in the same age. These

books are as ancient as the Gre-
cian Hercules. Boodha, the phi-
losopher who founded the sect of
Boodhas, was king of Oude, the
20th in succession from his an-
cestor who was contemporary
with Crisna. Those Brachmans
who adopted the worship of Vish-
noo and Crisna, were the ances-
tors of the present Brahmins*
whose system of course is more
ancient than that of Boodha.
Clemens Alexandrinus is the
first of the Western writers who
mentions Boodha: but the Cast,
which the Boodhas reject, was
known in Hindostan when that
country was invaded by Alexan-
der. The worship of Boodha
never supplanted the Brahmbi-
cal system in Hindostan.*

Second Opinion, Boodha was
the founder of the sect of Gym-
nosophists, of which the ancient
Brahmins were a branch. Wheth-
er he was Noah} or Sesostris,
who is said to have conquered
India about 1000 years before
Christy whether he lived at
Boodha Gaya in Bengal, or was
king of Oude; he is thought to
have been the same as the Fohi
of China, of whom the Chinese
tradition is that he was bom in
Cashmire, at a time in their
chronology which has been re-
duced to the year before Christ
1027.

The system of Boodha con*
tained the doctrine of transmi*
gration, and of course forbade
the killing of animals; but it
knew nothing of the Cast, an is-
novation which his followers to
this day reject, as they do the
authority of the Vedas. The
Vedus, as they mention Boodfai,

• Ea. R. No. 29. p 169- 173. N«. ZA-
p. 316—^30.

Itl2« InhMtanti and Manners t^f IRndoitmn.

499

must have been written after.his
time.

Boodha was the ancient Deitf
of the Gymnosophists and of all
Indiay as he is now of the coun-

to enslave a nation^ secured to
them the right of deciding
how much the people should
know, and what they should re*
ceive as Divine law. It consti*

tries beyond the Ganges, and of tuted them for ever the priests,
all Ceylon. The native region the philosophers, and the sole

of this superstition was Hindos-
taB.

Some time before the com-
mencement of the Christian era,
perhaps when Cambyses perse-
cuted the Egyptian priests, a
colony emigrated from Egypt,
imd settled in the neighborhood
of Bombay, carrying with them
the Egyptian doctrine of the
Casts. It is probable that Brah-
ma was the sophist who invent-
ed the casts in Egypt, and for
that service was deified by the
grateful priesthood. These stran-
gers ingrafted the Egyptian my-
thology upon the dogmas of
Boodha^ retaining, and mon-
strously aggravating most of the
legends and notions of the old
religion, and introducing many

instructors of the nation.* The
Vcdas, the Shasters, 8cc. in which
these institutes and dogmas are
contained, were Avritten after the
intrusion of these strangers. The
Brahmins took care to destroy
all the records of Boodha on
which they could lay their handst
About the tii^ie of Christ this
new sect began to acquire ascen-
dency in Hindostan. They had
gained access to the court of the
great Rajah, but had not yet
prevailed on him to change his
religion. The. Boodhas were
still the ruling party in Bengal.
In process of time the new re-
ligion supplanted the old through
the whole country on this side
of the Ganges. But the triumph-
was gradual. In Cashmire the

innovations for the purpose of Brahmins did not prevail till the

extending their power. The fourth century, at which time

chief innovation, and the grand they burned all the temple^ of

support of the whole system of Boodha in that kingdom. Their

Bnhminism, was the institution triumph iu Guzerat was as late as

of the four original Casts, of
which their own was supreme,
and that of the monarchs only
second. They asserted that this
institution was of Divine author<»

the eleventh, and in the Deqcan
not earlier than the twelfth pen*
tury. Since that time they have
spread tliemselves in considera*
ble numbers through the coun^

ity, and that the four classes of tries now included in the Birman
men, as distinct species, sprung Empire. They do not, ho\i evert

from different parts of Bralima's
body. Their own cast possessed
innate and hereditary sanctity,
and the exclusive right of cultii
mating and teaching science, and
even of reading the sacred books.
This system, the most artlul
that ever the perfidious craft of
imbitiouB men invented to en-
trench themselves in poweri and

interfere with the religion of ttie

• The more effectuaUy to engroM
all knowledge, and with it all power,
to ilienisclves, their descendanu h&\e
taught that it is a cnvfit to intiruct ^
Suoder, (one who is not of their tribe,)
that he is an inferioi* species of being,
who is doomed, at t)ie next tranRlpi*
gration of souU,.to aniniaic thc h«Kbf
of a monicey of a jackal,

InkabitttHU and Manners f^ XUndOMtmu

AnuL|

Binnans; but spend their time
about the court and the houses
of the^reat, where like the an*
cient Chaldeans they are revered
as wise men and soothsayers.*
Whichever of these opinions
is right, the modem Brahmins
certainly clsdmy and their books
allow them,greater antiquity than
Moses ascribes to the world; of
course they claim identity with
the ancient Brahmins so often
mentioned by Greek and Roman
writers. The persons of Brah-
mins are sacred and not liable to
Buffer for the most heinous
crimes, no punishment being
sufficient to expiate the offence
of occasioning the death of one
of the holy fraternity. Their
sovereigns are bound to follow
their advice, and submit to their
admonitions and censures. Brah-
mins have been known to depose
Icings and put them to death.
They claim authority to fine
those of other casts for every
trivial offence, and though the
English government, which re-
strains them from every measure
deemed prejudicial to the state,
has forbidden this oppression in
British India, the practice still
continues; for the superstitious
veneration of the people, and
their dread of the curse of the
Brahmins, which they account
fatal, will not allow them to com-
plain to the courts. The distin-
guishing badge of a Brahmin is
a small cord, hung on the left
shoulder, and descending low on
the right side. They are invest-
ed with this at an early age, and
wear it at all times as an essen-
tial article of their dress. Their
ministerial function consists in

• R.*s Cyc. under Doodh and
Brachmans. Ed. R. No. 2^, 1 o9, irO.
Mem. S^. B. P A. ?ol. i, p. 18.

praying with the people, presid-
ing in all religious solenmitiea,
and reading their law. They
may not instruct Soodefa, Imt
they educate the youth of their
own tribe, and bring them for^
ward by various gradations to
the priestly office. They teach
them reading, writingi and arith-
metic, as well as the principiet
of their religion. Brahmins chief-
ly engross the offices of secreta-
ries, counsellors, and ambassa*
dors of their sovereigns. They
act also as merchants, physicians,
money-lenders, clerksi writersi
and in other inferior and servila
offices. For the support of this
tribe kings assign the reveaues
of certain vill&ges, (a practice
which the English govemmtnt
continues,} and the people alio
pay them contributions. They
command all the revenues with
which princes, and the zeal of
pilgrims and devotees, have en-
dowed their pagodaa. Soma
Brahmins are supported by he-
reditary lands granted to a fami-
ly, or attached to a temple, and
pass their time in passive ignor-
ance without concern about pub-
lic affairs. No less than 500 are
said to attend the single temple
of Juggernaut. Brahmins having
no endowment engage in lay
offices. Others seek a religious
character, and prosecute studies
at some of the Hindoo schools^
of which they have a great num*
ber. These are in general sup-
ported by the contributions of
the students, or by public alms.
The chief of the schools are Be-
nares, Nuddeea, and Ougejo.
Benares has acquired a higher
celebrity for general learning
tkan the other schools.

This tribe have several orders
among them, "(he learned Brah-

'inkaHimttM mud JMSimirr« qfHindoMtan.

501

constitute two classes. The
belong; to the priesthood;
Bcoud arc professors of the
ent systems of theoloj^y.
e are several other classes
e chief business is to in-
t youth in points relating to
c worships and solemn fes-
.. The Brahmins are divid-
ito different casts, of which
LooUn Brahmins, -who claim
rivilej^ of marrying a hun*
wives, are accounted the
St and most sacred. Brah*
of one province often differ
sir creed and customs from
of another. Of the chief
mins lately employed in the
ge of Fort William, there
few, (not being of the same
ct,) who gave the same ac-
c of their faith, or referred
5 same books: and so much
le opinions of some of them
*) that thcv would neither
lup nor eat together. There
such thing as a hierarchy of
oiinical faith, fixed by cer-
enets, and guided by an in-
le head. They have no ec-
Lstical polity, church gov-
nt| synods, or assemblies,
ahmin of Nuddcea acknowl-
s no jurisdiction of a Brah-
»f Benares,or any other Brah-
in Hindostan. The Brah-
:al system is • purely repub-
. or rather anarchical. In
of learning the Brahmins
luch inferior to the ancient
imans. With the exception
few learned men, they are
mely ignorant The great-
■roportion are not able to
their sacred books. Many
never seen them, and know
the difference between a
er and a Shanacrit gram-
Their ignorance of writing
of the geography of the

country is so great* that there is
no general communication among
themi political or religious *

Caat is a Portuguese word.
Jati^ the Indian term, signifies a
genus or kind. The different
casts, therefore, are considered
as so many different genera of
human animals, and it is believ
ed that the different forms of
worship and habits of life ob-
served by each are as necessari-
ly adapted to each, as grass is td
the support of cattle, and flesh
to beasts of prey. Originally
there were four ciistSy which
sprung from different parts of
Brahma's body, and from stirdi
parts as to establish their differ-
ent rank. The first were wor-
shippers, or theologians^— the
Brahmins themselves; the se-
cond were kings and soldiers;
the third were merchants and
husbandmen; the fourth were
mechanics and servants. This
distribution was of remote anti-
quity, as it is mentioned in the
Mahabbarat, one of the most an-
cient of their sacred books. Only
two of the original casts remain,
the first and the last, the Brah-
mins and the Sooders, the other
two having been extinct longer
than the world, according to the
Mosaic chronology) has existed.
In process of time the original
distinction extended to a subdi-
vision of employments. There
are now reckoned to be about a
hundred different casts, all which
come under the general denom-
inations of Biahmina and Soo-
ders. Subdivision has been add-
ed to subdivision. The lowest

* R.'t Cvc. under Bi'ikdimsnt.
Mem. p. 31, G2. 46. 86, 87. B. P. A.
vol. i, p. 130, 131, 142, 224. 386, 484.
485. Ch. Ob. vol. x,p. 61. M.N Geo.
voL ii, p. 45!'

InhahitantM tihd Manner* qfHind99tan.

Ap&u.!

cast of SooderSf for instance, ad-
mits of many subordinate clash-
es, as mat-makers, shoe -makers,
bird and snake-catchers, See. A
number of families of the same
rank and profession constitute a
cast. The casts are distinguish-
ed by some peculiar mark worn
on the forehead. As a member
of one cast can never change
his own for another, the station
and profession of every individu-
al are unalterably fixed. And as
the cast is hereditary each per-
son adheres invariably to the oc-
cupation of his forefathers.
From generation to generation
the same family have followed,
and will always follow, the same
business, and hold the same
rank, a circumstance which,
while it suppresses every aspir-
ing aim, has greatly contributed
to perfect the ingenuity of In-
dian artisans. The Brahmins,
however, have taken care to re-
serve to themselves the right of
descending to secular employ-
ments, and even to those which
are menial.

The distinction of the cast "is
now interwoven with ever}* cir-
cumstance" of life. One cast
may not intermarry, nor even eat
or drink with another. As the
distinction is viewed to be of Di-
vine appointment, and adherence
to their cast a matter of religion,
the casts become so many rclig^
ioua 9rcr«,rcsembling those which
exist in theChristian world. Ifone
eats or drinks, or intermarries
with another cast, he is at once
excommunicated, (which is call-
ed losing cast; J and from that
time his nearest relations aban-
don him for ever; none of the
cast will marry his children; his
wife, children, and relations,
Uiough they disown himj often

lose cast on his account; and the
meanest Hindoo of any cast will
not eat, drink, nor converse with
him, nor do any office for him.
None of the different orders of
mechanics will serve him, not
even the lowest barber vrill
shave his head. And without a
large fee to the Brahmins he
can never recover bis former
standing. By this meant he may
generally be restored, but not
always. Dr. Carey mentions the
case of a man who had lost cast,
by means of a woman in his fam-
ily, who, while the Mahomeuni
had possession of the province,
had been compelled to live with
a Mussulman. He offered 10,000^
sterling for the recovery of lus
cast, but could not regain it. Maj.
Scott Waring mentions anoth-
er case. In the 3^ar 1755, Lord
Clive, then governor general of
India, and Mr.Verel8t,^*emplny-
ed the whole influence of gov-
ernment to restore a Hindoo to
his cast, who had forfeited it)
not by any neglect of his own,
but by having been compelled,
by a most unpardonable act of
violence, to swallow a drop of
cow broth. ^ The Brahmus,
from the peculiar circumstances
of the case were very anxious to
comply with the wishes of gov-
ernment; the principal men a-
mong them met once at Kishna-
gur, and once at Calcutta, but af-
ter consultations, and an exam-
ination of their most ancient re-
cords, they declared to Lord
Clive, that as there was no pre-
cedent to justify the act, they
found it impossible to restore the
unfortunate man to his cast, and
he died soon after of a broken
heart." These, however, were
cases in which men Iiad not
merely transgressed the lines of

1813.

'inkakitanu and MarmerM of IBndostan,

503

demarcation between different
sects of Hindoos, but had been
carried even to the pollutions of
the Gentiles. The horrid chain
of tKe cast has proved a great
obstruction to the spread of the
Gk)Bpel in Hindostan, but it be-
gins to dissolve at the touch of
the Divine Spirit.*

Hindostan swarms with in-
habitants. In an extent of ter-
ritory about as laree ds the Unit-
ed States, including Louisiana,
Aere are from a hundred to a
hundred and twenty millions of
people, nearly fifty millions of
whom are British subjects. The
kingdom of Cashmire alone is
said to contain a hundred thou-
sand villages. The cities of
Hindostan are many and very
populous. Calcutta and Surat
contain each 500,000 inhabitants;
Agra and Deccan are still larg*
•r. Would you see an Indian
city, you must image to yourself
one that is four, five, and six
times as populous as the largest
in the United States, adorned
Vfith magnificent temples, pala-
ces, &c. in some of which most
of the ornamental parts of Gre-
clan architecture are seen. The
streets very narrow and crooked,
_ interspersed with an incredible
number of reservoirs and ponds,
and verv many gardens; — the
houses (except now and then
one built of brick, seldom more
than two stories high) with a fiat
terraced roof,) invariably of one
story, built cither with mud, or
more frequently with mats sup-
ported by bamboos, and always
covered with thatch. Fires,

•R.*i Cyc. under C;ist. Ch. Res.
p. 350. Mem. p. o2, 3), 86, \i7. B.
P. A. vol. i. p. 20, 90, 148, U3, 234,
335. 379, 414, 415. • Q. K. No. i, p.
174. 180, l^, 14(>. 187.

which frequently happen, some-,
times do not meet with the
obstruction of a single brick
house through a whole street'*
These different kinds of edifices
intermixed present a motley and
singular appearance. All the
cities are constructed on the
Same plan. Calcutta is in many
respects an elegant city. ^*The
quarter inhabited by the Eng-
lish is composed entirely of
brick buildings, many of which
appear more like palaces than
private houses." Benares, the
Athens of India, distinguished
from time immemorial as the
residence of the most learned
Brahmins, and celebrated for its
sanctity, abounds with valuable
and costly structures. It is six
miles long and four miles wide«
It is the great Hindoo Universi-
ty, and the chief seat of Shan-
scrit litcruture and science. It
contains, besides an observato-
ry, the great Shanscrit Library.
In the year 1668, M. Bernier saw
in tliat city a kirge hall filled
\vith the works of Indian philos-
ophers, physicians, and poets.
A part and probubly uU tlie re-
niuius of the asti^nomical dis-
coveries of the aixient Brah-
mins are preserved here, as aro
numerous other works on Relig-
ion, lo«;ic, geometry, trigonome-
try, &c. It is happy for the
world that this seat of ancient
learning has fallen under the do*
minion of the British.^ Benares
is resorted to by pilgrims from
every quarter. Brahnui;;! have
spread themselves in great num*
bcrs through the whole prov-
ince, and tunned it all, in a
sense, into one university. In
almost every village they arc
seen teaching the youth oi tlitir

^06 Encouragement to Parenta^—QueMtiona firofioaed. Afbxl^

dar^ not commit sin in his
presence. Neither profaneness,
nor intemperance, was permitted
or known during the voyage.^
Prayer was regularly attended
every evening, with one or
two exceptions occasioned by
the weather. This voyage was
the most pleasant he ever made.
His men never before so much
respected and loved him. They
were healthy and obedient. On
the Sabbath they read the Bible
and other religi9us books.

These facts were related to
me by the captain himself. I
hope others will imitate his ex-
ample. It has been too often
said thatprofaneness is necessary
at sea; but the foregoing state-
ment provesi (if indeed any
proof was needed,) that there ■ is
DO truth in such an assertion. I
am inclined to believe, that none
plead the necessity of any sin,
but such as are accustomed to
commit it. Mariners surely
ou^ht to fear God, and to. feel
their dependence on him every .
moment. They behold his won-
ders on the deep; they experience
hi/3 protecting goodness; let them
worship and praise him.

^071.28, 1813.

light, and the worship of God
pleasant. They were determined,
according to Divine appointment^
to spend one day in seven in the
service of God. They met to-
gether with their families, and
such others as chose to join
them, and spent their Sabbaths
in reading and prayer. This
practice they continued thirty
years before the last summer.
In the spring of last year, or
early in -the season, a church
was gathered; about which time
there was a revival of religion.
Twenty-five persons were hope-
fully converted to God. Of this
number, twelve were the chil-
dren of these two men.

JSuch facts as this convince
me, that the promises are xo
parents and their children.

Such facts should teach us ta
Wait with patience when almost
discouraged. It is not in yaki to
pray, though our prayers may
not be immediately answered.
Let parents be faithful, and there
is great reason to hope that their
children will be converted.

Jfiril 13| 1813.

ENCOURAGEMENT TO PARENTS.

To the Editor of the Panoplist.

A few clays since I became aequtanted
with a fact which very much interested
xne, and which mav be of use to some of
the readers of the Wuoplist. Pastor.

Two pious men about thirty
years ago removed into a new
township, near Hallowell, where
there was no stated preaching.
The Sabbath was to them a dc-

qUESTIONS PROPOSED.

To the Editor of the PanopUiL

SIR.

A judicious answer to the tvoibllowiDC
questions would gratify me. and many of
the friends and eiieouraeera ot ^our p(^
lication iu the regiou *irnere 1 hve.

Probvs.

I. What scriptural authority
has any church' to require a pub-
lic confession from an offending
brother, provided the offence be
open to the world?

II. What is the duty of a
church} as it respects the choice

1813. On the Intemfierate Uae qf Sjiirituoua jLiquora*

of fL minister, when a majority of
the society^ and individuals in
the church, are opposed to the
church in religious opinions?

ON THB INTEMPERATE USB OV
SPIRITUOUS LiqUORB.

For the Panoptist

The alarming progress of drunk-
enness, and of the various de-
grees of intemperance which lead
to drunkenness, has justly excited
the attention of many considerate
persons in this country. They
foresee, that unless some stop
can be put to the ravages which
the abuse of spirituous liquors is
making upon the virtue and hap-
piness of the community, the
time is not far distant when the
country will be ruined. Many
in^yiduals, far removed from
each other, have seen the neces-
sity of some general and united
effort to rouse the friends of
virtue and morality to a sense of
this danger. Committees have
been appointed by several ven-
erable ecclesiastical bodies, to
devise such measures as may
tend to check the evil. Whether
these committees shall succeed
in their attempts, or not, they
will certainly receive the good
wishes of all who regard the
public morals.

The following is an extract
from a letter on this subject*
written by a worthy clergyman
on Long Island, and dated Dec,
15, 1811.

- «^ At the meeting of the Suffolk
Presbytery in October last, it was
agreed, for the suppression of
intemperance, that no ardent
spirits or wine should constitute
tiny part of our entertainment^ at

any of our public meetings. It
was also recommended to the
churches not to treat Christian
brethren, or others, with ardent
spirits, as any part of hospitality
In friendly visits. This step,
there is reason to hope, will pro*
duce considerable good. The
session of our church concurred
in the recommendation, and re-
commended to the church to do
the same; which they have donet
There never was a time, when so
much attention was paid to the
subject among our people as at
presentr and, from a{5pcarances,
I am encouraged to hope, that
muclr good will be done through
the county."

An agreem^t similar to the
one above-described has teen
entered into by a very respecta^
ble association of ministers in
Connecticut. That the subject
of intemperate drinking ought to
be taken up as a matter of disci-
pline by some of the churches in
our country, is certain. Unless
the professors of religion exhibit
an exemplary zeal and diligence
in counteracting the evil in ques-
tion, how can it be expected that
the mass of the community. will
be suitably affected towards it?
I conclude by expressing a wish,
that the pages of the Panoplist
may furnish such views of this
subject, as shall convince all of
the necessity of vigorous and
united exertion in the cause of
temperance, sobriety, and virtue.

EELIC OF MRS. EDWARDS.

The following paragraphs are
extracted, with a few verbal al-
terations, from a paper in the
hand-writing of Mrs. Sarah £d^

sot

Heiie of Mr: JRdward$,

APftlLf

wardft) wife of the illustrious
President Edwards, dated Oct.
S3, 1735.

^l have been this day looking:
over my grounds of hope, con-
cerning my future state, and am
not without hopes that my peace
is made with God. About nine
years ago, 1 was led to see my
danger of eternal destruction;
but I had a resolution ^iven me
to seek for mercy. 1 thought if
I ever perished, it would be at
the feet of the Redeemer. The
words, Though he siay me^ yet
vtill I put my tru9t in hiruj often
occurred to my mind.

(<Not long after this, the 44th
of Isaiah, 4th, 5th, and 6th verses,
were very heart-melting words
to lae. They seemed to be
God's call to me, and I hope I
was enabled by faith to hear and
obey it. The npxt Sabbath I
was led to prize nearness to
Christ AS the creature's greatest
happiness. My soul thirsted for
him, so that death seemed noth-
ing to me, that I might be with
him; for he was altogether lovely.
This frame of mind continued
for some time.

"The winter after, I had a
greater sense of my own vile-
Dcss than ever. I could truly
say, / abhorred myaelf^ and re*
pen ted in dust and ashes. It was
not on account of the evil which
sin would bring upon me; but
because it dishonored God. This
view of sin had a great tendency
to humble me, and to incline me
to go to God for piirdon. I had
j;rcat confidence in my love to
Christ; and was not afraid to ap-
peal lo him, as Peter did, aud
say, Lord, thou knowest all cfiings;
thou knowcst that 1 love thee, \
loved Christ for what he was in
hin)scif; I loved him in all his

offices; I saw my absolute need
of him in all his offices; and I
thought I was as willing to be
ruled by his laws, as to be sav-
ed by his merits. I found a dis-
position to go to God as to a
father. A soul -emptying and
God-exalting way of being saved,
was what I greatly delighted in.
The thoughts of my heart were,
What have I that I have not re*
ceived? and, Who hath wade me
to differ? I felt great love to the
people of God; even if they were
persons whom I before disliked;
yet then I felt an endearing af-
fection towards them, and a de-
light in their company.

"For half a year after, I had
very little fear of death. Christ,
I knew, had conquered death.
During this time, I had such
inward peace and rest of soul)
in reflecting upon these things*
as I cannot express. The vanity
of the world was much in my
thoughts. It seemed almost im*
possible, that I should ever be in
the least uneasy at any thing I
might meet with in the world;
for all things were at the disposal
of God. That was enough to
cause me, with patience and hu-
mility, to bear whatever might
befull me. I thought that Lain,
iii, 39, Wherefore doth a tiring
man complain^ a man for the pun*
ishment <f his sinsP must com-
mand the silence of all, though
they should meet with things
ever so contrary to their minds.

'*In July 1727, I was married
and removed from New Haven
to Northampton. For some time
before I came here, it was almost
ail my request, that God would
come with me. The prayer of
Moses was much in my heart
And 1 hope God hath been with
mc here.

It 13.

Rrvroul t^f Rttigion in Boston,

^0#

"The fiill after my arriyali I
was exercised with fear that I
was like the stony-ground hear-
ers. I was afraid that, if tried
with persecution, I should fall
away. But God shewed me, that
he could easily make me willing
to die for his cause, if he called
me to it; and that through Christ
strengthening me, I couid rejoice
in the flames.

"I have often had a spirit to
rejoice in God as the portion of
my sotil, and my earnest desire
has been, that I might come near
to him even to his seat; and I

esteemed a day in his courts bet-
ter than a thousand elsewhere.
I rejoiced that God reigns.

"During a time of great afflic-
tion, I could often say. Whom
hav9 I in heaven but thee? And
there i» none on earth thnt I de^
tire bekide thee. My 90ul thirst*
eth for Gody for the Hiring God:
When shall I come and appear
hrfofe Godf

*^\ often said in my heart, there
is joy in believing. I earnestly
desired to imitate the example
of Christ, in patience, and hu-
mility, and self-denial.**

SELECTIONS.

ACCOUKT OF THE REVIVAL OF
RELIGION IN BOSTON, A.D. 1741.
BY THE REV. MH. FlilNCE.

(Concluded from p. 457.)

In the following month came out
of the press in Boston, a book
composed by the Rev. Mr. Dick-
inson of Elizabethtown, New-
Jersey, entitled, "A Display of
God's special Grace: in a familiar
dialogue between a minister and
a gentleman of his congregation,
about the work of God, in the
conviction and conversion of sin-
ners, so remarkably of late begun
and going on in these American
parts: Wherein the objections
ag^nst some uncommon appear-
ances among us are distinctly
considered, mistakes rectified,
and the work itself particularly
proved to be from the Holy Spirit:
With an addition, in a second
conference, relating to sundry
Antlnomian principles, beginning
to obtain in some places: To which
Is prefixed an Attestation, by sev-
eral ministers of Boston."

And the principal paragraphs
of the Attestation are as fol-
low, ^'Hc must be a stran-
ger in 'Israel, who has not
heard of the uncommon religious
appearances in the several parts
of this land, among persons of all
ages and characters. This is an
affair which has in some degreo
drawn every one's attention, and
been the subject of much debate
both in conversation and writing.
And the grand question is,
Whether it be a work of God,
and how far it is so? The most
serious and judicious, both min-
isters and Christians, have looked
upon it to be, in the main, a gen-
uine work of God, and the effect
of that effusion •f the Spirit of
grace, which the faithful have
been praying, hoping, longing,
and waiting for; while at the
same time they have looked upon
some circumstances attending it^
to be from natural temper, human
weakness, or the subtilty and
malice of Satan permitted to
counteract this Divine operation.

510

Revival qf Religion iu BoBt^nm

Arau,,

But here rightly to distinf^uish is
a matter of no small difficulty;
and requires both a scriptural
knowledge of, and an experimen-
tal acquamtance with the things
of the Spirit of God. Mr. Ed-
ward's discourse concerning the
distinguishing marks of a work
of the Spirit of God, has met
with deserved acceptance, and
been of great use. The follow-
ing performance, by another dear
and reverend brother in a differ-
ent part of the country, is also, in
our opinion, cxceeduig well a-
dapted to serve the same design,
viz. to help people to judge of
the present work, whether, and
how far, it is of God; and to re-
move those prejudices, which
may keep them from owning it
to the honor of God, and from
coming under the power of it to
their own salvation. Here the
reader will see the ordinary work
of the Spirit of grace, in applying
the redemption purchased by
Christ to particular souls, judi-
ciously described, in several dis-
tinct parts of it, conviction, con-
version, and consolation: The
necessity of regeneration and
faith in order to final salvation,
and the necessity of conviction
and humiliation in order to these,
clearly evinced, from the reason
and nature of the thing, as well
as the method God has establish-
ed in his word: Mistakes, which
might prove fatal and undoing,
carefully guarded against: And
very safe and suitable directions
given to ono who is awakened to
that inquiry, What must I do to
be saved? Whoever takes up this
book und reads, has as it were In
his hands a glass, in which he
may behold what manner of per-
son he is; whether a natural or
renewed man, a hypocrite or a

sound believer. And in recom-
mending this book to the world,
we would be underat9od as own-
ing, and bearing a public testi-
mony to, what is called the pres-
ent work of God in this land, as
it is here stated and distinguished
(separate from those disorders,
errors, and delusionsy which are
only the unhappy accidents some-
times accompan3ring of it) to be
such a glorious display of \)it
Divine power and grace, as vaxf
well raise our wonder, excite
our praises, and engage our
prayers for the preservation and
progress of it. May the children
of God then unite in that prayer,
Let thy work appear more and
more unto thy servants, and tbj
glory unto their children; and
the beauty of the Lord our God
be upon us! Benjamin Colman^
JoMe/ih Sevfoil^
Thomae Prince^
John JVebby
William Coofierj
Thomae JFojccro/ij
Joahua Gee.
BoatoUi Jug. 10, 1743.

. ••
In December was printed here,
a treatise of the ReV. Mr. Gilbert
Tennent against the Moravian er-
rors: which treatise was intro-
duced with a preface by several
ministers of this town, and the
final paragraph thereof is this:

<<When our dear brother,
whose praise is in our churches
through the provinces, visited us
at Boston two years ago, and in
the spirit of the reverend Mr.
Whitefield entered into his la-
bors here; it pleased God in a
wonderful manner to crown his
abundant services with success,
in the conviction, and, we trust,
conversion of many souls: As,
therefore, the name of Mr. Ten*

1813.

Itevival qf Religion ih Boaion,

51!

Bent is greatly endeared to ust so
we beseech our ascended Savior,
the Head of the church, long to
continue nkn for a burning light
and extensive blessing to our
provinces; and in particular to
use this failhful, judicious, and
seasonable endeavor of his ser-
vant, for a guard and defence
about its own sacred truths and
his glorious work in the midst of
US| which too irany are ready to
speak evil of and oppose.

Benjamin Colmanj
Thomtia Prince j
John Webb,
William Coofter^
l^homaa Foxcroft^
Joahua Gee,
Boatony Dec. 23, 1743.

Some time after, a man of the
separate society became a Satur-
day Baptist: who being dipped in
the country, and having hands
laid on him, thought himself a
minister, drew five women after
him, and proceeded to dip them:
jet they all have since deserted
him. But six males of the said
society with one of Brook line a
town about five miles off, went
on to associate as a church, own-
ing the Assembly's Confession
of Faith, and professing them-
selves congregational according
to our New England Platform:
and have not yet returned to the
several churches whence they
ivent; though the Rev. Mr. Dav-
enport has happily seen and most
ingenuously confessed his above-
said errors and misconduct, and
published his Retractations.

Besides the aforesaid four males
and two or three females of the
south church, I know not any
who have left our communion.
But the rest of our 'said numer-
ous and former additions con-

tinue witli us; and as far as I
know, their conversation is as be-
comes the Gospel. Nor do I
hear of more than one of those
who have left our church that
has fallen into other censurable
evil, nor in the other churc^ics in
town, except a few of the New
North.

July 7, 1743, there met in Bos-
ton one of the largest assemblies •
of ministers that ever convened
here, to bear their testimony to
this remarkable revival . in the
land: when ten ministers of this
town, joined with many others in
giving their public testimony to
this happy work.

On Dec. 13 following, this
town and land received a great
loss in the death of the Rev. Mr.
Cooper. I would add the account
of the Rev. Dr. Colman in his
funeral sermon the Lord's day
after, since published, in the fol-
lowing terms: '<Mr. Cooper was
as fixed and firm against the
spirit of separation from the
churches of New England, which'
he judged to be strongly settled
on the platform of Scripture, as
any rock on our coasts is un-
shaken by the furious waves that
only break themselves into foam
by dashing against it: And had he
lived he would have been a most
strenuous opposer of this defec-
tion: But at the same time he
was immoveably determined, as
we all know, that there has been
a remarkable work of God going
on among us, by what he had
seen with his eyes, had looked
upon, and as it were handled, in
the resort to him (and some oth-
er ministers of the town) of a
multitude of per/»ons, younger
and older, under strong convic-
tions, humiliation^ illtuninations,
^odly fear, with t(r

512

Bevivmf qf RtUgion in Boston^

AlWLlLi

and tears; &ith, hope, trust, joy,
with strong reliance on the rieht*
eousness of Christ for justificao
tioDf and on the almighty Spirit
of grace in a sovereign manner
to enable them unto all the duties
of a sober, righteous, and godly
life; to work in them both to
will and to do, to begin and carry
on his good work in their souls;
and to keep them by his mighty
power through faith to salvation:
And among these there were
numbers overflowing with the
joys and comforts of religion, in
the utmost abhorrence of them-
selves and repenting as in dust
and ashes; while the love of God
seemed to be shed abroad in
their hearts, in their fervent de-
sires after, and pleasure in,
the convictions and conversion of
others: The numerous instances
of this nature, with whom he
daily conversed, gave him abun-
dant satisfaction of the presence
and power of the Sanctifier and
Comforter in and with many of
them. I think myself also now
called by the providence of God to
add, that as I was myself struck
with wonder at what of this nature
occurred to mc two years ago a-
mong the young people of this
flock, so the good fruits of their
abiding profession unto this day,
in a discreet, meek, virtuous,
pious conversation, give me sat-
isfaction and pleasure in them
from day to day; while their ex-
emplary face of ^rvLve devotion,
and diligent attention to the word
of God, on Lord's days and lec-
turcs^ are also adorning to tlie
doctrine of God their Savior."

Of all who resorted to me
from all the congregations in
town, I remember no more than
three or four who talked of tlieir
impulses: and but one or two of

these a subject of the late revi-
val; the other. two had been
communicants in two of our
churches, and used to speak of
those things before. Nor in all
the preachmg of the instruments
of this work in town, did I ever
hear any teach to follow impoltes
or any religious impressions but
of the word of God upon our
minds, affections, wills, aiid con-
sciences; and which agreeably to
the Holy Scripture, the most £i*
mous reformers and puritan min-
isters both in England, Scotland,
and New England, have in their
writings taught us.

As to the doctrinal principles
of those who continue in our con-
gregations and have been the
subjects of the late revival; thej
are the same as they have been
all along instructed in, from the
Westnunster Assembly's shorter
Catechism: which has been gen-
erally received and taught in the
churches of New England from
its first publication for these hun-
dred years to this day; and which
is therefore the system ef doc-
trine most generally and clearif
declarative of the faith of the
New England churches.

And though some have repre-
sented many of the subjects of
this work as holding some or
other of the following mischiev-
ous errors; viz. (1.) ^That sancti-
fying grace in a miniiter is ne-
cessuty to render the adminis-
t rut ions of Gospel ordinances
valid: (2.) That unconverted
ministers are incapable to be in-
struments of converting people:
(3.) Thut sane tifi Cation (as des-
cribed in the Assembly's shorter
Catechism) is no evidence c>f
justification: (4.) That an uo-
regenenite man ought not ts
pray: And (5.) That Sissurancc is

1818. Letter from the £url qf Strafford to HU *»;

3J3

essential to saving faith, so as
whoeveV believes is sure he be-
lieves in a saving mannery and is
not in doubt or darkness about
it:" Upon a careful inquiry I

us in my day, which my eyes have
seen and my ears have heard
with pleasure; that God the Fa-
ther, Son, and Spirit may have
the most extensive praise, to

cannot find nor hear of any of whose blessing I consign it; and
the subjects of this work remain- that others may thereby receive

ing in our several congregations
in town; no, nor,even in that which
has drawn off from us, who hold
these or any other Familistical
or Antinomian errors.

However, the sovereign Spirit
in his awakening influence in the
unconverted, and his enlivening
efiicacy in the hopefully renewed,
in this town, has seemed these
two last years in a gradual and
awful manner to withdraw. For
a twelvemonth I have rarely heard
the cry of any new ones — What
Mhall I do to be tavedP But few
are now added to our churches,
and the heavenly shower in Bos-
ton seems to be over. Of those
who were in the late effusion
wrought on, diverse are some-
times repairing to me, with sad
complaints of their spiritual dul-
ness, darkness, and decays; but I
hope are working out their salva-
tion with fear and trembling: while
some have now and then a fresh
revival of grace and comfort.

eternal benefit.

Thomas Pamcs.

BoBtoo, l7oT. 80, 17<U. .

JP. S. The former part of this
narrative I drew up near a year
ago; the latter latiely. And I have
made several observations on
what I have seen and heard; but
for want of room must here omit
fhem.

LETTER FROM THE EARL Qt
STRAFFORD TO HIS SOV.

The following letter was written
by the Earl of Strafford while under
sentence of condemnation, and only a
day or two before his execution. Tbiii
fipretX statesman had been condenfned
in consequence of the intrigues and
persecution of a profii^^atc faction.
The ma^animity, wisdom, paternal
affection, nnd Christian principles,
here exhibited, are triily admirable.

MydcaKBtWili,
These are the last lines that you
Thus have I endeavored a brief are to receive from a father that
and plain account of the late re- tenderly loves you. I wish there
^ vival in tliis town; especially a-
mong the people who resorted to
tnc, and more particularly those
of the assembly I belong to, ac-
cording to my observation and
intelligence: relating only those
facts which seemed to me, as I
ifvent along to be most material;
avoiding personal reflections, and
writing, as I always desire, with
<;andor and modci*ation. I Isuve
it as a grutcful public testimony
of the meniurable work of tiic
Divine power and $;race u;noii;):

were a greater leisure to impart
my mind unto you; but our mer-
ciful Qod will supply all things
by his grace, and guide and pro-
tect you in all your ways: to
whose infinite goodness I be-
queath you; and therefore be not
discouraged, but serve him, and
trust in him, and he will preserve
and prosper you in all things.

Be sure you give all respect
to my M iff, that hath ever had
a nrrcat love unio voii, and there -
fijiv ;yI11 btr \v*'ll bcomiiic voii.

5li

^fSirdg^i»rd

ArmiL,

Ntver be awanting in your love
and care to your sisters, but let
them erer be most dear unto yoUf
for this will give others cause
to esteem and respect yon for it|
and is a duty that you ovre them
in the memory of your excellent
mother and myself; therefore
your care and affection to them
must be the very same that you
are to have of yourself; and the
like regard must you have to your
jroungest sister; for indeed you
owe it her also, both for her fa-
ther and mother's sake.

Sweet Will, be careful to take
the advice of those friends which
are by me desired to advise you
for your education. Serve God
diligently morning and evening,
and recommend yourself unto
him, and have him before your
eyes in all your ways. With
patience hear the instructions of
those friends I leave with you,
and diligently follow their coun*
sel; for, till you come by time to
have experience in the world, it
will be far more safe to trust to
their judgments than your own.

Lose not the time of your
youth, but gather those seeds of
virtue and knowledge which may
be of use to yourself, and com-
fort to your friends, for the rest
of your'life. And that this may
be the better effected, attend
thereunto with patience, and be
sure to correct and refi-ain your-
self from anger. Suffer not sor*
row to cast you down, but with
cheerfulness and good courage
po on the race you have to i*un
m all sobriety and truth. Be
sure, with an hallowed care to
have respect to all the com-
mandments of God, and give not
yourself to neglect them in the
least things, lest by degrees you
reme to forget them in the

greatest; for the heart of man
IS decbitful above all things.
And in all your duties and devo-
tions towards God, rather per-
form them joyfully than pensive-
ly; for God lovea a cheerful
giver. For your religioot let it
be directed according to that
which shall be taught by those
which are in God's church the
proper teachers therefore^ rath-
er than that yon ever either fiui-
cy one to yourself, or be led bf
men that, are singular in their
own ojunions, and delight to go
ways of their own finding out;
for you will certainly find sober-
ness and truth in the one« and
much unsteadiness and vanity in
the other.

The king I tniit wUl deal
graciously with youy restore yaa
those honors and that fortune
which a distempered time hath
deprived you of, together with
the life of your father; which I
rather advise might be by a new
gift and creation from liimsetf,
than by any other meansy to the
end yovL may pay the thanks to
him without having dbligatioo
to any other.

fie sure to avoid aa much as
you can to inquire after thos*
that have been sharp in their
judgments towards me» and I
charge you never to auftr
thought of revenge to enter joar
heart; but be careful to be in-
formed who were my friends in
this prosecution, and to them
apply yourself to make them
your friends also; and on aueh
you may rely, and bestow much
of your conversaticm amongst
them.

And God Almighty of his in-
finite goodness Ueas you and
your children's children; and his
same goodncsaUess your sisters

18 IS.

Review qfPrendeni DqvU9* Sermmu.

5141

in like manner, perfect you in
every good work, and give you
ri^ht understandings in all
things. Amen.

Your most loving father.
Towery thU 1 Ith of May^ 1641.

You must not fail to behave
yourself towards my lady CJare^
your grandmother^ with all duty
and observance; for most tender-
ly doth she love yoU| and hath
been passing kind unto me: Crod
reward her charity for it. And

both in this and all the resti the
same that I counsel youy the
same do I direct also your sis*
ters, that so the same may be
observed by you all. And once
more do I, from my very soulf
beseech our gracious God to
bless and govern you in alli to
the saving you in the day of his
visitatibui and join us again in the
communion of his blessed saintSf
where is fulness of joy and bliss
for evermore. Ameny Amen.

REVIEWS.

'XXXIL Sermofu on Imfiortant
SubjecUf by the late reverend
and fiiou9 Samuel DavmeSj
A.M. sometime Preddent vf
the College in Nevf Jereeys an
additional volume never before
fkubliahed in America. Boston;
Lincoln ^ Edmands. 1810.
pp. 378. 8vo.

Wb have long intended to bring
this interesting volume before
our readers; but have been pre*
vented by various causes, which
it would be useless to enumer«
ate. Sixty-three sermons by the
same author were published in
Londoui not long after his death.
They were eagerly republished
in tlus country; and have been
very extensively bought and pe-
rused by Christiansi wherever
the English language is read.
President Davies roav justly be
ccmaidered as one of the most
popular preachers of the last
centuryi whether we regard the
effect of his discourses as detiv*
cred from the pulpit* or as re-
ceived from the proas. The
volume before us contaiaa nme-

teen additional sermons, mostly
occasional.

We are not informed, in the
advertisement prefixed to the
Lfondon edition, from what souiy
ces the manuscripts were deriv
ed. It must be manifest to eve*
ry reader, however, that these
sermons are the genuine pro*
ductions of the man to whom
they are attributed. They ex*
hibit the same enlightened zeal,
the same concern for the souls
of men, the same animated and
eloquent stndns of persuasion
and expostulation, that are to be
found in the volumes heretofore
published. We deem it need*
less 10 prepare a particular ac*
count of tlie subjects discussed,
and of the manner in which
they are treated. 8uch an ac*
count could by no means supply
the perusal of the sermons, and,
of courae, could but very par-
tially satisfy the admirer of
President Davies.

Srom Sermon 67th, which is
entitled^ 7%f HeligiouM Imfirove'-^
ment^the late Karthquake*^ and
whxch^waa delivci-ed Junet 1756,

51G

Review qfPrendent Davies* Scrmonw*

Apeili

we select three short passages,
as a specimen of the style.

After describingt in Scripture
language, the majesty, power,
and glory of God, the preacher
asks,

'*And is this the Being, that is so
little thought of in our world? Is this
be« whose name passes for tlie veriest
trifle? whose woi*d can hardly keep
men awake, or engage their atten-
tion! whose authority is less regard-
ed, and whose resentment is less
feared, than that of an earthly king^—
"whose laws arc audaciously violated,
and his threatenings despised? Is
this he, who is complimented with
empty spiritless formalities under the
name of religion? Oh! is this he,
whom we are met this day to wor-
ship? What! and iball there be no
more attention and solemnity among
us? Can anything be more unnatural,
HHore impioust or more shocking! In-
deed, sirs, it strikes me with horror
to think, how contemptuously this glo-
rious, almighty, and terrible God is
treated in our world." pp. 83, 84.

The corruptions of the Rom-
ish church arc briefly sketched,
as follows.

"The greatest part of Europe is
corrupted with tlic idoUiry, super-
stition, and debaucheries of tiic
rhurch of Rome, and groans under its
tyrrinny. There the most foolish the-
atrical farces arc devoutly performed
under the name of religion— there
the freehoni mind is en^la\xfd, und
dare not think for itself in mutters
in which it must anxvrr for itself—
there the homage duo to the true
God, and the only Mediator, is sacri-
legiously given to senseless idols,
and a rabhlc of imaginary saints—
tliere the infernal court of the incjui*
aition imitates the tortures of hell,
and m:ikes the man that would dis-
cover the truth a miracle of miserv —

then? a market for indulgences an:i
pardons is held; and. men, for a liiile
^oney, may buy a license to commit
♦he most atrocious crimci-, or they
tahk'* atonement frr t^ivm bv the

penance of bodily austerities. And
can pure and undefilcd religion, can
good morals grow and flourish in
such a soil? No: religion must de-
generate into priestcraft and m mer-
cenary .auperstition, and the most
enormons vices and debaucheries
must abound. Such, alas! was Lis-
bon, by uni venal character." p.* 86.

Nor do Protestants escape
without a just reprehension of
their errors and vices. A part
of this we subjoin;

"If we take a survey of profeitant
countries, where religion is to be
found, if any where at al1» ala<! how
melancholy is the prospect! The
good old doctrines of the reformation^
which were adapted to advance the
honors of Divine grace and mortify
the pride of man, have been too gen-
erally abandoned; and a more easy
system, agreeable to the vanity and
self-flattery of depraved hearts* hai
been dressed up in their stead. Nay,
Christianity itself has been rejectee!,
ridiculed, and exposed to public
scorn, by the increasing club of deists:
and where the ChrlAan name and
profession arc retqined, the life and
spirit are too generally lost; and tlie
practice, an open opposition to their
pi*ofeAsed faith. How are the ordi-
nances of the gospel neglected or
pirofancd!" pp. 86, 8r,

Sermon 68th, entitled, Strtout
BeflectionB on War^ is well wor-
thy to be pcrtised by every friend
to the peace and happiness of
mankind.

In Sermon 72nd,entitlcdi.^r«-
Heal .^theism in denying" the A-
gennj of Divine ProxHdence tx»
ftoseci, will be found a' plain and
striking representation of the
universality of the Divine agen-
cy, and of the folly and wicked-
ness which prompt a practical
denial of it.

Sermon 75th, on the Evidencrt
of the xoant of Lorve ^fGoH^ is
one of the most searching sp*

18».

'Meinevf ^f Br. BueAanan*M IVorkw.

5\7

peal9 to the conscienccy which
we remember to have read.

Sermon 81 sty on The GuUt and
Doom of Imficnitent HearevMj is
of a similar character.

The last sermon is a Farewell
Discourse to the author's con-
cregation on accepdng the of-
fice of President of the College
in New Jersey.

It may appear surprising, that
the discourses of Mr. Da vies
should be so generally) and
80 permanently, popular, when
they were i)rritten in great
haste, in the course of his
ordinary pastoral labors, and
without the most distant thought
that they would ever be publish-
ed; and when they have been
• published just as he left them,
or with less emendation than is
usually applied to posthumous
writings. Should it be asked,
In what the excellence of these
hasty compositions consists, it
may be answered.

First; The preacher lays the
foundation of ^11 his reasonings
and exhortations in the great
doctrines of the Gospel. These
doctrines are calculated, beyond
any other subjects ever present-
ed to the mind of man, to arrest
the attention, and impress the
conscience. It therefore often
happens, that men who profess
to disbelieve them, continue to
frequent those .places of wor-
ship where they arc openly and
boldly declared. But to the ex-
perienced Christian, especially,
those books are most interesting,
in which Divine truth, undis-
l^ised, and unmixed^ is pre<«
sented to the reader.

Secondly; President Davies
appears to be deeply affcctecl
Mwsei/whh the truths which he
presses upon the consideration

of others. His whole soul is
en gassed with the amazing con-
sequences, which will result to
his audience, as they receive, or
reject, the Gospel. In this par-
ticular, he 'is worthy to be re-
garded as a model for general
imitation.

Thirdly; He possessed good
natural talents, and that peculiar
quickness of intellect, that apti-
tude to seize occasions and cir-
cumstances, which is better des-
cribed, perhaps, by the word vi-
vacity, than by any other single
word.

In addition to these qualifica-
tions, he appears to have been
heartily devoted to his profes-
sion, and to have rejoiced habit-
ually in being an ambassador
from God to men.

We conclude by expressing a
hope, that all who have been
pleased and instructed, by the
preceding volumes of this elo-
quent and pious preacher, will
procure for themselves and dili-
gently peruse these additionnl
sermons.

XXXIII. ThelVorksoftheRev.
Claudius Bvchanas^ LL. D,
comfirlsing his E¥as of Lights
the IJght of the Worlds and the
Star in the East^ to tphich is
added Christian Researches in
Miuy Sec. Sixth Americuii
KiUtion. Boston; S. T. Ann-
strong, April, 1813. pp. 2^1,
18 mo. 1 dol.

We notice this edition of Dr.
Buchanan's most popular works
merely to state, that the Re-
searches are published from a
Lfbndon ccTirion revised by the
Doctor himself, and somt:whiit

518

Mevievf qfMr. EmerMon't Primer.

Aruit^

onlarged both in the test and
notes. The author has intro-
duced a new sectioOf towards the
close of the volumei entitled
Vftigf qfthe Doctrines qf Rev
elation. These are the^ same
enumerated in the Star in the
East, though stated at rather
greater length. From the yes-
tiges of the doctrine of the
Trinity, the following descrip-
tion of the Elephanta will be in«
leresting to our readers.

*'And whftt proTet distinctly that
Ihey hold this doctrine is, that their
most ancient representations of the
Deity are fbrmed of one body and three
faces. The most remarkable of these
ist that at the caves of Elephanta, in
an island near Bombay. The author
visited it in the year 1808: nor has he
veen any work of art in the East,
vhich he contemplated with ereater
wonder; whether considered with
respect to its colossal size, its ^reat
anuquttyp the beauiy of the sculpture,
or the excellence of the preservation.
From causes which cannot be known,
the Hindoos have long ceased to wor-
ship at this temple. Each of the
faces of the Triad is about five feet
in len^h. 7*he whole of the statue,
and the spacious Temple which coo-
tains it, is cut out of the solid rock of
the mountain. The Hindoos assign
to these works an immense antiquity,
and attribute the workmanship to the
Gods. The Temple of ElephanU is
certainly one of the wonders of the
world* and it, perhaps, a grander ef-
fort of the ingenuity of man, than the
pyramids of Egypt.'* pp. 386, 38r.

After stadng that the much
controverted verse, 1 John v, 7, is
not in any Syriac copy which he
has seen, Dr. Buchanan observesi
in a note,

''Notwithstanding this omission,
the author believes the passage to be
genuine* The foundation on which
iie builds this opinion, is the Ibllow-
•'ig: CQisidcring, as he does, Mud

leaning and argument on both sides»
have been nearly equal, he would rest
the genuineness oT the verse on the
answer to the following quesUon;
"Which is most likely to be true,
that the Ariwu ef the fourth eentury,
in theb fiiiy against Uie Chnreh
should silently omit a testimonj, (in
transcribing their copies) whwh, if
true, destroyed their whole system;
or that the general Church should
directly forge and insert it*^

"This appears to the anther to be
the just mode of stating the qnestiaas
but he has certainly no wish to awak-
en the controversy concerning this
verse. If it be genuine it is only one
of the hewn -stones of the tenple. If
it be not genuine, it is not a eonKr*
ftone." p. 188.

In December last the eighth
English edition of the Christian
Researches was printing in Loo-
don, in elegant quartOy with an
emblematical frontismece. Six
ediuons have issued from Amer^
ican presses in seven nMmths.

These facts shew with suffi-
eient clearness in what estima-
tion the work ia held by the re-
ligious public.

XXXIV. The EvangeHctU Frim-
er^ U'c. By Joseph Emmmsok^
Pastor qfa cAurch in Eeverif.
Fourth edition. Boston; S. T.
Armstrong. 18 13,

As this useful book for children
has been sometime out of ma^eii
we are happy to announce a new
edition. We are informed, also^
that the present publisher keeps
the work in standing tjrpesy so
that there is little dan|;er that it
will be out of print agam. There
are forty-two new cuts, (seventy-
two in the whole,^ each repre-
senting some passage of aacred
his\ory. The cuta are ^so bet>

1118. CTniftii ^iween Mr. Porter and hit Church di99oive4. 5 19

ter ammged than in the second to the use of schools, and ve

edition. There are three addi- cordialljr wish it may be in the

tional hymns. The Historical hands of every child in the coun-

Catechism is peculiarly adapted try.

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

91t50LVT10N OP THE PASTORAL UHIOlf BBTWEBN THE RbV. EbEVBZBR
POETER AMD THE GHURCB AND PEOPI.B OP HIS GHARCE.

At a Special meeting of the South Consociation of Litchfield County, conven-
ed by letters missive from the Moderator, at the house of the Rev. Ebenezer
Foner. in Washington. (Con.) December 18lh, ISll,

Rev. Messrs.

Noah Benedict,
Amos Chascy
Azel Backus, D.D.
Maltby Gelston.
Zephaniali Swift,
][«yman Bcecher,
Samuel Whittelsey,
Bennet Tyler,
Reuben Taylor,
Luther Hart,

Present,

Delegates from the Churches,
Deacon Matthew Minor, Woodbuiy.
Deacon James Morris, South Farms.
Deacon Jonatlian Smith, Bethlem.

Mr. Ephraim Beardsley, Roxbury.
Julius Deming, Esq. Litchfield.
Deacon David Whittelsey, New Preston,
Deacon Warren Mitchell, South Britain.
Deacon Ashbel Bust wick. Bridge water.
Daniel Putter, Esq. Plymouth.
Deacon Jonathan Mitchell, Soutlibury.
Deacon Charles Dayton, Watertown.

The Rev. Mr. Benedict was chosen
Moderator, and the Rev. Mr. Whit-
telsey and Deacon Morris were chos-
en Scribes.

The Rev, Mr. Waterman, being
Brescnt, was invited to ait with the
body.

After the meeting was opened with
prayer by the Moderator, papers res-
pecting the appointment of the Kev.
Mr. Porter, as Bartlet Professor of
Pulpit Eloquence in the Theological
iierainary at Andover, and the votes
of the churoii and society, uniting
with Mr. Porter, in cAilin|^ the conso-
ciation for advice and decision in the
case, were laid before the consocia-
tion.

In attending to the subject, the
consociation deem it their duty to ex-
press, to ti;ib churcU and congrega-
tion, the unfeigned pleasure they ex-
perience, in wiini-ss'iiig their regular
and Christian attention to the import-
mnt subjcc , whicli iui 'jccabioisli U*«
'^irescai meclin^.

The consociation have tuken the
subject referred to them, into serious
and prayerfid consideration; and,
tliough attended with difficulties on
the right hand and on the lef , ;hey
have been conducted to a united de-
cision. And that this church and
congregati^in may possess, as far as
may be, il*e light which we possessed,
and \ lew the subject as it presented
itself to our minds, we sliull endeavor
to give you a brief account of thr
process, by which we can.c to the
conclusion which we have formed.

The question, referrt'd to us for
decision, is; Whether it be expedient,
all things considered, that Mr. Porter
be released from his present pastoral
charge, with reference to the accept-
ance of a call to a professorship in the
Theological Seminary at Andover?

In tlie discussion of this questioi ,
we took for f^rantcd a position i'*.
which the church and society, y^t
duubt not, will ccnciii*, viz. That v. -
ar^. to be gjUetf, i^ wur d<^lib^ra*ic!iiS,

5U0 Union between Mr, P§rter and hit Church dwolved. AfAlLf

.solely by a regard to the glory of God,
and tlic general welfare of his church
on carthi that mini steri and churchea,
and ])cupli'. belong to God; and that
Sflf-dcniul, for llie i>njmoiion of his
cause, is as really the duly of churches
and civil communities, as of individu-
als; that as we are not our own, so
we arc not to live to ourselTes, but to
God, and to exercise that benevo-
lence of which our Savior set the ex-
ample, when, for the glory of God
and our redemption, he took upon
him the furm of a servant, and obeyed
even unto death.

In forming our opinion on this sub-
ject, WQ have considered, on the one
hand, tiic importance of the connex-
ion subsisting between you and your
pastor; the endeared attachment also
subsisting between you; his great
usefulness here, and in this part of
the vineyard; the pain which a separa-
tion must occasion to him, and to this
church and people; the dangers at-
tending a vacant state; and the diffi-
culties of re-establishing a Gospel
ministry. And we have, by no means,
forgollcn our own attachments to Mr.
Porter, and the deep interest of all
our cliurches in this question.

On the other hand, wc were led to
consider, the danger which tlirealcns
the churches from bold and impious
Lercsi-js, existing in various parts ot'
our laUil, and patronized by men of
great learning, talents, and wealth,
and f*ager to disseminate their corrupt
opinions; heresies, as pernicious to
purity of morals and the welfare of
civil society, as they are disastrous
to the interests of religion and the
eternal welfare of the soul. We deem-
ed it our duty to notice, also, the
manifest anil signal interposition of
Heaven in the establishment of the
Institution at Andovcr, — the offspring
of faith, and prayer, and cli:u*ity, —
founded for the express purpose of
supplying the churches of our land,
with u learned, pious, and orthodox
nilnisiry — endowed with a liberality
iiitherlo unparalleled in this ctmnlry-
unidiiir the c«intidcnce and the prayer?!
i»t' uV. v-Iivi-titn miniilcrs nnd peoMlo
\\\ NiU .".'.iifUiii'!, ulm fet I ll>«' il.ii--
>rer> (»l' I'l- ; •« ^c.\\\ iluy, ai il U'u'u r.
>t;e;/: l- .■ t'.s»i.!;' a'h! iin*)>ii'i:ii.i i- ul

its iafanc^'i furnishes to tlie churches
Annually fi-om iifteeii to twenty minis-
ters; and is, in our estimation, of as
much, if not more, consequence, than
anr college in our land; that such in
institution must be supplied with
suitable teachers; that none are quali-
fied but ministers esperi mentally ac-
quainted with parochial duties; tliat
men without parochial charges, in all
respects qualified, are not to be found;
and tliat the interests of the seminary
are of such vast Importance to the
church of God, as to justify the re-
moval of a settled minister for its
supply. These were points* on which
the consociation were unanimous.

With respect to the question whether
Mr. Porter shall be the man to supply
the present vacancy at Andover, the
unanimity of the two boards vhrn
elected him, our r>wn confidence and
the confidence of thc,Cliristian commu-
nity in Mr. Porter, were thought tic-
serving of particular regard,* Wl'.i
these things in view, and reflecting
that no other suitable man could be
obtained, without a sacrifice, on the
part of some other church and crn<
gregation, as great as that which tliis
people would be called to make; ar>i
considering that God had eviilcn:)*
called Mr. Porter to undertake thi-
great work of rearing minisiens f •:
the sup]dy of our churches, a'jJ, ii
his holy Providence, laid upon I'i-
church and people, the duty of sf .:
denial — What were vf, brethren, tit...
with these views of the subiert, v'
should withstand Goil? In hi> iro<»*
holy presence, and with a sincere i
gard. we trust, to his glory ar.;'. \\\-
best goiKl of his cause, our cor.scte->
ces have constrained \\% to gi\e jB
affirmative answer to the iv!ll«>niii.
questions, and to iiniie in the t'^Hi.-
ing result:

Qiiestion 1st. 1^ it t-xre^iietii, »'
any case, thattlic runsociatiu.' tus? ■•c
the cnnne\ifMi between a m:ri!.se- * ■
a people, for the benetii f f ilu* * 'cj
logical Seminary at Anito'.e.-.?

Answered ui.animoi:<Iy ::i U.; -*
firmative.

(iirslUir. ?.:. I, it CTf;ic.i:cr.l t ■■

•V.'

.1 » . \» •.!• i

1113.

Inaug^ration^'OrdinationM-^ImiailatianM.

521

the pastoral relation between the Rev.
Xbenezer Porter and the church and
society in Washington be dissolved,
that he may accept, as soon as his
bealth and other circumstances will
permitt the office ^o which he is elect-
ed in the Theological Seminary at
Andover?

Answered unanimously in the af»
firmative.

Therefore, Voted unanimously, That
the pastoral relation, between the
Kev. Ebenezer Porter and the church
tnd society in Washington, be dis-
solved, and it is hereby dissolved.

In tlie result, we have not suppos-
ed ourselves at liberty to do evil that
good may come; but have felt our-
selves bound, as Christian men and
guardians of the church, to exercise
ourselves, and to recommend to Mr.
Porter, and to this cliurch and people,
to exercise that disinterested love
which 9€ektth not her o^ttf but, in all
things, has respect to the glory of
God. We think also that in this de-
cision, we conform to the immemorial
usage of this State; our College hav-
ing been supplied, uniformly, with
presidents and professors of divinity.
py the removal of ministers from their
pastoral charges.

The foregoing minutes were read,
and unanimously approved^ as the
doings of this consociation.

Noah Benedict, Moderator,
Attest, S. Whittelsey, 7 q-l^^
James Morris, J ^<^'^*-

A true copy of the original minutes
pf consociation.
Attest, SjluJs, Whxttesst, Scribe^

prayer and preached the sermon; the
Rev. Mr Dana of Newburyport made
the inaugpirating prayer; the Rev Dr.
Pearson, President of the Board of
Trustees of Phillips Academy, read
the appropriate parts of the Statutes
of the Founders, and the Creed,
which was repeated by the Professor
elect; and the Rev. Dr. Spring made
the concluding prater.
. The Inaugural Oration was omitted
on account of the indisposition of Mr
Porter.

ORDINATIONS*

Ordained, at Richland, (N.T.) the
Rev. Oliver Leavit. Sermon
from Matt, x, 40

At New -Haven, (Conn.) on the Sth
inst. the Rev. Nathaniel W. Tay-
lor, as pastor of the First Church
in that city. Sermon by the Rev. Dr.
Dwight from 1 Pet. i, 12,^^hich
things the angeU dehre to loot into.

At New Ipswich, (N.H.) on the
12th ult. the Rev. Rich arp Hall, to
the pastoral care of the Congrega-
tional church in that town. Sermon
by the Rev. Dr. Woods from 2 Cor.
xii, 15.

At Hamden, (Conn.) the Rev.
Eliphalet B.Coleman.

At Leicester, (Mass.) the Rev.
John Nelson, jun. Sermon from 2
Cor. ii, 16. ^

INAUOaRATIOH.

On Wednesday the 1st of- April, the
Rev. Ebenezer Porter, late pas-
tor of the church in Washington,
(Conn.) was inaugurated as Professor
of Sacred Rhetoric in the Theological
Seminary at Andover. The Rev.
Dr- Hofmes made the introductory
Vol. IV. J\rew Serie9.

INSTALLATIONS.

Installed at the parish of North
Killingworih, (Conn.) the RCv. Asa
King. Sermon from 1 Cori iii, 4f— 7.

At Portland, (Maine,) the Rev,
Elijah Kellogg, (late senior pas-
tor of the First Church in titat place)
over the Chapel Congregational
Church and Society.

At Belchertown, (Mass.) the Rev,
Experience Porter. Sermon
from 2 Thess. v, 12, 13.

538 Lttttr from Mr. Hail. AniLi

LBTTift VROX MR. BALD. May and hii wife, ^nd Mist Green;

from the Bapiist Missionary Societyp

Tht JoUvming paragraphM are extracts the Rev. Messrs. Johns and Laivson.

front a letter to. the JStev Dr, Morten and their wives, two children and in

written by Mr, Gordon Sailt one of uomarried females brother Nott and

the American mioeionariee, after he his wife, and brother Rice and oiy*

had emharied for Asia, self, fourteen in alL We have also

two French passengers with as, two

"On board the ship Harmony, supercargoes, the captain, the first

Feb. 22, 1813. and second mates, and crew, miking

"msv. Alio DEAR SIR, thirty' nine souls on board. The ac«

I TAKE the liberty of addressing a commodations of the ship are fully

line to you, believing that it will ever equal to pur expectations. As yet

be grateful to your feelings to hear every thing is pleasant. The Lord

all you can from the American Mis- hath done great things for us* where*

tion, in which your heart is to deeply of we are glad.

interested. «• We sliall ever be anxiotis to hear

'*Our arrival at Philadelphia was from our native land— especially from

aafe and seasonable. We were re- those who have taken so derp an in*

ccivcd wirh warm affection and en- tevest in our success, as >ou. Sir,

landed, benevolence Last Monday have. We hope vou will not wait to

evening a prayer-meeting was held hear from us befere you write. We

in ihe Titbemucle. Must of the Pres- can make such arrangements, that

byterian and Baptist clerg> were letters direr ed to us at Caicutf a will

present I also the Rev. Messrs. Jfiyce reach us. Let me beg you to write

and Burch, all the missionarieSi and soon.

a numerous concourse. Many fervent Yours, dear Sir, in Christian afllec-

prayers wore addressed to tbe throne tion, Gordo k Ualxh
of grace in hqhalf of Zion, and for the

succcssof the mission. The meeting <'fcb. 34. Between the capes ia

was deeply solemn and interesting. Delaware bay. I have openeil this

To I lie missionaries it was peculiarly feller to inform you that con-

ariim;)ting and encouraging. I believe irary winds obliged us to return

we all bicssed God and took courage, to Port Penn, on Sabbath morning.

"Mr. Ralston spared no pains in A kind Providence permitted . our

mnking every possible arrangement missionary company to have regular

for our advantage and comfort. He worship on the Sabbath. I preached

has laid the missionaries and their in the morning, brother Johns, P. M.

employers under very great obliga* Though separated from tbe house cf

tions. He, Dr. Green, and others, God and the congregation of his peo-

were active in procuring for us such pie, we humbly trust that our Savior

national documents as may be of gi*eat was with us. Owing to the situanon

use to us. of the ship, but one mariner attended.

"On Tuesday morning we left PhiU The captain has expressed an inten-

adelphia for Newcastle, whither the tion to join with us not only in the

ship had previously gone. We were worship of the Sabbath, but in our

detained till Thursday; then sailed as morning and evening exercises, as

far as Port Penn, where we were de- soon as the ship is at sea. In this

tained till this morning, (Saturday) resoect things appear favorable. M&y

by a storm. We are now under wa} i God grant his blessing. Wind now

but the wind is so moderate, that we fair^— we move rapidly-^farewelL"*
have little hope of getting to«ea> He

who holds the winds in his fists will This letter was tent hack by the

order our voyage in wisdom and pilot boat, and contains the latest in-

righleousness; blessed be his name, telligence from the missionariea. The

"The number of souls onboard the public will not probably bear from

ship is as follows, viz. from the Lon- them again till next atUtunn.
don Missionary Society, the Rev« Mr.

ISlfif Berkshire and Columbia MiMUonary Society.

523

7%« foiicming letttr ma* vtriften by the
noife of one of the mistionarics, on
the evening before the ^Kttel tailid
Jrofn Salem.

''Here am I. my dear mother, on
board the bri^ Caravan, in a neat lit*
tic cabin, n^ith brotlicr and siiter
Judson, Mr. P — and Capt. I — , (Who
will spend tlic night with us,) and
another dear friend whose beloved
■aociety enlivens m} spirits^ and ren-
ders my situation pleasant. I have
at length t^iken leave of tlie land of
my fore tat liers, and entered Uie ves*
sel which will be the place of my
residence, till I reach the desired
haven. Think not, my dear mother,
that we are now sitting in silent sor-
row, A rangers to pi-ace. Oh no;
thougli tlie idea that I have left you,
to sec }ou no more, is painful indeed;
yet I til ink I can say, that I have
ibund the grace of my Redeemer
•ufiicient for mc — his strength haj
been mudc perfect in my weakness.
We have been engaged in singing
this evening, and can you believe me,
when I tell you, that I never engag-
ed in this delightful part of worship
with g'vater pleasure

"Our accommodations have ex-
ceeded my highest t xpectations. God
has ever betn doing m^ good; He
im7/ not leave me in this trying hour.
1 feel distressed that I should cause
3'ou and my other dear friends so
much pain. Why should you feel
anxioua, my motlier.^ Let me intrcat
vou to dry your tears which have
been shed on my account, trust in
God, and be happy. Tlie agreeable
diaappointment which I have met
with relative to the accommodaiinns
ttf the vessel la>s me under renevi*ed
obligations to devote myself entirely
to my covenant Rcdcemcp. I feel
a iwcet satisfaction in reflecting upon
the underiakmg, in which I am en*
gaged. It is not to acquire the riches
and honors of this fadmi^ worhl; but
to assist one of Christ's dear minis-
ters in carrying the glad tidings of
salvation to the perishing heathen of
Asia.

"I intended to have written a long
letter' to our dear M— htft;ix' I left
Salem i but have found it tj \\\t*. im-
practicahlo Do. give my lave t'j her

and Mr. H— ^ I hope thc^y will not
forget me when I am a stranger in a
strange land. Remember me affec-
tionately to Mr. and Mrs, W — , Miss
H—- , and all my other friends. I
shall think much of the society of fis-
males in my native town Will thej
not make me a subject of intercessioR
at every meeting? O that they may be
abundantly blessed.

'*! never shall repay you, my dear
mother, for all the kindness and love
you have shewn me thus far in life.
Accept my sincere thanks for every
favor, and Oh forgive mo for so often
caua.ng you pain and anxietv. May
the Almighty reward you a hundred
fold for vour kindness to me« And
now, my dear mother what more
shall 1 ssy. but ask you to pray for
mc.'and engage other Christians to
do the same.

" Tliere it a caltti for thote naho vteepf
A rettjor vteary pilgrinu**'^

Parting sounds will not be heard in
heaven. May we meet tiiere, after
lives filled with usefulness and duty.
I have H thousand things to say, but
must stop short.

It is late— 1 must retire— r-Demr
mother, adieu.'*

KVVVAL MEETING Of THE MZfc-
SlONAhY SOCIETY IS THE COUN-
TIES or BEKKSBlBS AND C01.uk-
BIA,

The fourteenth annual meeting of the
Missionary Society, in the counties
of Berki(hire and Columbia, was hold-
en on the I7ih of September last, at
the meeting-house in Catskill, (N.Y.)
at the opening of which a sermon
was delivered by the Rev. John
Morse of Green river. The meeting
was attended b\ a respectable num-
ber of the members of the Society.

I'he Trustees made a Report of
their proceedings, relative to the
employment oft missionaries, and ex-
penditure of monies, since their ap-
poiniuient at the last meeting, which
was accepted by the huciety. Tht
following is an abstract of their 11^'
port:<^<XUe Key. Reuben P^cnd^*-

634

Work* firofiosed and in Fre98.

AMil

the Rev James Davis, the Rev. Wil-
liam J. Wilcox, and Mr. Jonathan
Sheldon, who received missionary
appointments from a former board of
Trustees, have made returns of their
services. Mr- Panilele labored ten
vreeks in the Batavian settlements,
in the State of New York; Mr. Davis
eight weeks in the mountain towns
in the State of Vermont; Mr. Wilcox
fifty days, and Mr. Sheldon six
^veeks, in the western counties of
the Sute of New York.

By the present Board of Trustees
missionary appointments have been
made out to the following ministers
and candidates, viz. the Hev Messrs.
Jeremiah Osbom, Reuben Parmele,
Aaron Kinne, Joseph Avery, and
Oliver Ayer— — and Messrs. Amos
Bingham, Jonathan Sheldon, Moses
Elliot and Thomas Hardy. The
most of these appointments have been
fulfilled, and the journals of the mis-
sionaries have bieen recei%'ed. Re-
turns of seventy -seven weeks of mis-
sionary service have been made to
this Board.

The amount of contributions re-
ceived by the Missionaries, in the
new settlements, for the use of the
Society is 256,69 1-3.

Officers of the Society for the present

year.
Rev. Beriah II o t cuvlw ^ Presidenu
Rev. Jacob Catlin, Vice -Fietidenu
ReV' Alvan Hype, Secretary.
Maj' Henry Brown, TVeaturer.
Rev. Samuel Shspard, Clerk.
Joseph Woodbridob, Esq. ^if(/i>or.

Son. Thomae B Cooh Xev. Samuel
Shtpard, Joseph Woodbridge^ Eeq. i?e«.
yuco6 Catliu, Col. Damd PraU^ Jfev.
yohn Cheeter, Noah Roeeetter^ £§q.
and Major lienry BrowMm

Committee of Missions.
Jfev. llvan Hyde. Re%^ Samuel Shep*
ard, and Joeefh Weodbridgt^ Eeq.

The next annual meetin^of the So-
ciety will be holden at the Court
House in Lenox, the third Tuesday
in Sept. lf}13. at two o'clock, P.M.
The Rev Aaron Kinne is appointed
to preach on the occasion; and hi
case of his failure, Rev John Waters.
Alvan Hydb, Secretary.

•
Receipts of the Society during Che
year previous to the annual meeting.

Entrance money and annui-
ties from members ^106,00

Donations from other persons S6,Sf

Collections from Religious
Societies, and in the new
settlements

Profits on the ^anoplisty vols.
I, II, III

From Cent Societies in
Stockbridge and Lee

Bequest of Mr. Joel Baldwin
late of Williamstowii

Interest of money

161,68

46,00

34,35

60,86
16.74

Expenditures.
Paid to Missionaries
For books
Contingencies '

£453.90

£546,35

Trustees.
Rev^ Alvan -Byde, Hon. Williafn
Walker^ Rev, David Porter^ D. D. Balance m the Treasury 2367tS5

LITERARY AND MISCELLANEOUS INTELLI-
GENCE.

WORKS PROPOSED AND IN PRESS.

Merrifield and Cochran, Windsor,
(Vt.) propose to publish by subscrip.
tlon an Enquiry into the nature of the
sinner's inability to make a new heart,
9T become triUy religious? containing

tome remarks on the Hon. Nathaniel
Niles's **Letter to a Friend:" Also
containing an answer to the enquiry
whether virtue consists in principle
or action. By Abijah Wines, A.M-
pastor of the Congregationid cbnck
in Newport, (N.U.)

I819*

J^ew Wwrk:

535

Samuel T. Armstrong |»ropoie» to
publish by subBcrtption the Tounff
Minister's Companion, or a Collection
of valUiible Irtatises on the Pastoral
Office, containing Mason's Student
and Pastor, Macgill's Considerations
for Youn^ Clergymen, Watta's Rules
Ibr Ministerial Conduct, Doddridge
on the £vil of neglecting Souls, and
Baxter's Reformed Pastor: the whole
to be c<imprised in an octaTO volume
dT 500 or 600 pages.

8. Etheridge, jun. CharleatOwn,
proposes lo publish by subscription
Memoirs of the Life of Martha Lau-
rens RamssT, who died in Charleston,
(S.C.) on the tenth of June, 1811, in
the 52d year of her agei with an ap
pendiz containing extracts from her
diary, letters, and oth^r private pa-

Sers; and also from letters written to
er by her father, Henry Laurens,
1771^1776. By Oavid Ramsay, M.D.
Second edition improved and en-
Urged*

«BW WORKS.

A Sermon delivered in the city of
Burlington, on the first day of
May A. D. 1811, at the opening
of the Convention of the Prot-
estant Episcopal Church, in New
Jersey. By the Rev. Simon Wil-
mer. Rector of Trinity Church,
Swedesborough. Burlington; D.
Allinson&Co. 1811.

The History of the Jews from the
destruction of Jerusalem to the nine-
teenth century. In two volumes,
ISmo. By Hannah Adams. Boston i
John Eliot, jun. 1813.

A Sermon preached before the Bi-
ble and Common Prayer Book Socie-
ty of New York, in Trinity Church,
March 1, 1812. By Nathaniel Bo wen,
A. M. Rector of Grace Church New
York. New York, T. & J. Swords.

A Sermon preached in the Meet-
ing House of the Baptist Society in
Salem, on Lord's day evening, Jan.
36, i813 For the 'benefit of the
translations of the Scriptures into the
langpiages of India and China. With
«n Appendix, including remarks on

President Smiths obsenrations on
Foreign Missions. By William Johns,
Missionary to India. Boston; Lin*
coin and Edmands.

A Tribute of Respect to the mem-
ory of the Hon. James Bowdoin, Esq.
in a Sermon, preached at Dorchester,
Oct. 27, 1811. By Thaddeus Mason
Harris, Minister of the First Church
in Dorchester. Boston; J. Belcher.
1811.

An Oration pronounced before the
Washingrton Benevolent Societvofthe
County of Hampshire, on their first
anniversary, 1812. In commemora-
tion of the nativity of Washington.
By Isaac C. Rates, Esq. Northamp-
ton; William Butler.

Mr. Lloyd's Speech, in the Senate
of the United States, on t^ie Bill eon-
ceming the Naval Establishment,
Feb 38, 1813

A letter to a Member of Congress,
on the subject of a British War.
Providence; John Carter. 1813.

Speech of the Hon. Josiah Qiiincy,
in the House of Representatives of the
United States, Jan. 35, 1813, in rela-
tion to Maritime Protection. Alex-
andria, S. Snowden.

An Oration in commemoration of
the birth of our illustrious Washing-
ton, pronounced at Windsor, (Vt.)
Feb 34, 181i, before the Washington
Benevolent Society, By Josiah Dun-
ham. Windsor; Thomas M. Pomroy.

A Farewell Discourse delivered to
the Cong^gaiional Church and Soci-
ety of Chelsea, in Norwich, (Conn.)
Aug. 18, 1811. Tog«:ther with an
Appendix giving some account of the
gn)und of difficulty between the pas-
tor Slid the society: together with the
result of Council. ^By Walter King.
New York; J. Seymour. 1811.

A Sermon, delivered before the
Society for propagating the Gospel
among the Indians and others in
North America, at their anniversary,
Nov. 7, 1811. By James Kendall,
A. M. minister of the First Church in
Plymouth. Boston; J. Eliot, jun.
1813.

Female Piety demanding assist-
ance; two Sermons, delivered in Brad-
ford, Second Parish, Jan. 5, 1813, and
»fierwar9s In two other places. By

5)5

Earthqudkei'^J^tw York School Fund.

AniLi

Hervey Wilbur. PuUithed by ra-
quest. Haverhill; W. B. AUcn.

SA«TKq.UAKES.

Of all the visitations of Divine Provi*
dence upon a g^ullty world, earth-
quakes are among the most awful.
Our country lias been, smce its set-
tlement hitherto, comparaively free
from the disastrous enects of tltese
convulsions; though the inhabitants
have been occasionally terrified by
slight or more threatening motions of
. the earth. The winter pasi has been
distinguished by the number, fre-
quency, and extent of the earth-
quakes. On the 16th of December
last, numerous shocks were felt in all
tlie southern and western parts of the
union. It is ascertained that the
earth was shaken with more or less
violence from New York to the Flor-
id as, and from the Atlantic to the
Mississippi. From the violence of
the convulsions on that river, it is«
probable that an immense tract nf
country tn the westward experienced
similar effects. In Charleston. (S.C)
and many other places, the motion of
the earth was sufficient to ring the
church bells, and the shocks were
rapid in succession for three or four
days. On tlie Mississippi the shocks
were many times repeated, and with
such violence that forest trees were
broken oiV instantly by the vibratory,
motion, the banks of the river tell in,
and Its bed was raised in many places
so as to form a multitude of new' isl-
ands. All the boats on the river
were in imminent dinger of being
sunk, and several moored by the
shore were buried with their crews
hy the crumbling banks. The. ground
opened in many places to a great depth,
and shut again with violence. Sulphur-
eous steams issued from the bed of the
river and from apertures in the earth.
The gi-catest effects of the earth-
quakes were between a 100 and 200
miles below the mouth of the Ohio.
Eighty-nine distinct shocks were
counted in seven days from the IGth.
On the 7th of February other very
se%'erc shocks were felt in the
southern and western states. The
ciergy of Charleston, (S.C.) recom-

mended a day of public frsting and
prayer^ whicu was observed on
tbe I3th.

At New Madrid x>n the Mississippi
a considerable tract of land was inun-
dated by the overflowing of the nver
and the sinking of the land. The
town of New Madrid was .rendered
aninhabiuble, and deserted by ih«
people.

On the 26th of March a roost tre-
mendous series of shocks was exp
pcrienced at Lagtiira and Carmccu
in Noiith America. Many hundrvdsi
(if not thousands,) of the inhabitants
were instantly hurried into eternity.
The churches were open and- cub-
tained many worshippers, as ii «u
the eve of Good Friday. Of 40
churches in Laguira 38 were de-
moUshedt and the whole city, with
the exception of a few bouses, was
destroyed. To preTent contagion the
dead bodies were dragged from the
ruins, and burned, or sunk in tiie sea.
Caraccas is said to have contained
40,000 inhabitants, and Laguira
25,000.

Many serious reflections occur ts
the mind while considering these
awful eveots. One of the inofi ok*
ful, as well as the most obvious iS|
that for aught we are able to tell, the
people of our oiftn towns and cities,
the people of Boston for Instance, are '
continually as murh exposed to be
overwhelmed vrith an earthquakes
as the people of Laguira were a few
months ago Whenever it pleases
God, he visits the sins of mankind
with the most terrible judgments^
however careless or confident tha
victims of his displeasure may be.
It is not because our iniquities do nst
pn>vuke the Divine anger that ve
are spared, while others are buzicA
under their fallen dwellings.

KEW YOaK SCHOOL FUVO.

From a report made to the Governor
of the state of New York by a com-
mittee appointed for that purpose, it
appears that the amount of the school
fund of iliat state on the 11th ult. was
£558,464:^9; and that the re\-enue of
this fund for the current year is esti*
mated at g45,216;94.

DONATIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.

Feb. 8, 1813. dy the hands of Mr. A. Judson, jun. viz.

Donation from the Rct. Daniel A. Clark of Weymouth, £6

A ooDtributionin Dracut»* 19,15—25,1^

Feb. 10. From individuala in the Rer. Mr. Nilet*i Soci-
ety in Abington, by the hands of Mr. James Richards,
jun. viz*

From Nathaniel Howe gSO. Samuel Norton 5« S5

Joshua King, John Gushing, and Edward Cobb,
10 each 30

Brackley Shaw, 5. Jacob N. Shaw, 10. 15

Wiliiam Wales, Isaac Reed, and Martha Pulling, 5 '

each 15

Sarah Reed, 8. Calvin Shaw, 6. 14

Noah Ford. Richard Vining, and Philip Pratt, 5 each 15

Brackley Gushing and Selb Hunt, 10 each 30

Brackley Shaw, 4th. Jacob Cobb, David Torrey, Jo«

siah Hnnt, and Ephraim Hunt, 5 each 35

From several persons in donations under ^5 each 72,65-331,65

Twm individuals in Abington and Bridg^water, belong-
ing to the Rev. Mr. Thomas's Society, by the hands of
Mr. Richards, viz.

From the Rev. Daniel Thomas 10

Aaron Hobart, 6. Josiah Torrey » 5 11

Benj Hobart and his mother, 5. Eleazer Whitman, -5 10

In donations imder g5 each 30,35—61,35

Vrom individuals in the Rev. Mr. Norton's Society in
Weymouth, by the hands of Mr. Richards, viz.

From the Rev. Jacob Norton, 10. James Jones, 10 30

From CoU Asa White 10,36

In donations under j^ each 16,13—46,38

From ladies in Weymouth, by the liands of tfie Reir*

Daniel A. Clark, transmitted by Mr. Richards 15,00

From a widow in Dorchester, by the liands of Mr.
'Richards 5,00

April 1« From the children in a school taught by Miss

HiHs, Andover 7,00

'April 3. Donations from individuals in West Springfield,
by the hands of the Rev. Dr. Lathrop, viz.
From Mr. John Ashley £100

From two other persons * 7 107,00

A eontributton from the Congregational Society in Ran*

dolph, by the hands of the Rev. Jonathan Strong 58,70

.From the Foreign Mission Society of Boston and the Vi«

cinity 63,88

April 33. From individuals in Windham, (Vt.) trans-
mitted by the Rev. Mr. Lawson, by the hands of Oie
Rev. Dr. Worcester 7,00

' April 33. From individuals in West Boylston, by the
bands of Mr. Ezekiel Rich, viz.
Widow Mary Beeman, g5. Widow.Lavina Bigelow, 5 10
Capt. Silas Newton 10

In donations under %S eacb 36,14—46,14

Carried forward g673,09

*In the acooont of donations from Dracut, published in our last nnnber, instead I
ih» Rev. Mr, Atkinson's Society, read the Rer. Mr. jh'ketCt Society.

588

To Corr€9/uMdini9,

Brought forward 26X3,09
From individvialt in Rutland, by the'hinds of Mr. Rich. vie.
From Dr, John Frink, 5. Widow Elizabeth Frink, S
Abraham Wheeler, 5. Widow Martha Bent, 5
Mrs. Eunice Watson collected of a number of ladies,!
In smaller donations
From individuals in New Braintree, by the handa of Mr*
Rich, viz.
From Col. Henry Penniman, g5. Joseph Bowman,

Esq. 5. Capt. Stephen Day and family, 5
Josiah Gleason, 5. In smaller donations, 52,39 '
Frotifi individuals in Oakham, by the hands of Mr. Ricbf m.
From the Rev. Daniel Tomlinson and family
Dea. Samuel Davis and family
Dea. Jesse Allen and son
In smaller donations
From two persons in Westminster and one in Princeton,
by the hands of the Rev. Mr. Murdock, transmitted by
Mr. Rich
April 8—30. A donation from Mr. Joseph Cong^ of
Newark, (N.J.)

3^4r-^,4r

IS .

57,39*7349

6,10

30,35*46,35

3,44
100,00

8960,74
The publication of the donations of an earlier date than the be^iminir of tbit
month would have appeared in our former numbers, if the particulars had
been communicated. All persons who have mooies in their handa contributed
to be expended by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis-
sions are respectful Ij requested to forward them to Any member <»f the flosid,
or to Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. of Charlestowil, Treasurer of the Boaidg iiimI hgeA
of the Prudential Committee.

OBITUARY.

Died, at Southampton, (Penn.) on the
llth ult. Mr. AoaoR Wobley, aged
106 years and 5 months. He retained all
his faculties to the last moment of his life.
The very day before his decease he con*
versed with his friends on different topics
of religion

At Lebanon, (Con.) the Rev. JoHif
GuRLEY, pastor of a church in that
town, aged 64. He was graduated at
Yale College, \77S.

At Dedham, (Mass ) the Rev Jabez
Chick EKING, pastor of a church in that
town, aged 58. He was graduated at
Harvard C^.ollcge, 1774.

At Warrington, (Penn.) the Rev.
John Townley.

At Wiscasset, (Maine,) on the filst

iQst., tlie Hon. Thomas Rics, wmoi 74^
formerlj Senator ia the Lcnstenm of
Massachusetts threo times Eleator sf
President, and for naorycars a Jarties
of the Court of ConinQD Pleaa,

In England in Des. last. Sir Jaxbs H.
Craig, late Govemor-Geaeral «f dtf
British Pro?ioees in Ameriea.

At New York, sometime lastmoaik.
Dr. Edward Millbm* one cf tiie fA-
tors of the New York Medical SepQii>
tonr, and a very eminent phjsieiaa.

At the seat of memmeot, on the Mk
instant, his eseeUenej Gkobcb Clin-
ton, Esq. Vice Pnsident of the XHnA
S^tes, after a long life the frealer part cf
which has been spent ia eJefatedpoUh
emplojmeats.

TO CORRESPONDENTS.

We have on hand several communications which will be inserted or

Authors and publishers who wish tlie titles of Uieir books to be inserted hi car M
of New Publications, will not fail to be attended to, if they send a eopr of their boofak
or an accurate transcript of the title page, (free oi expense,) to &e Editor of ikt
Panop ist.

t Additional donations are expected bj the hands of Kn. TTafwiu

THE

PANOPLIST,

AND

MISSIONARY MAGAZINE UNITED.

No. 12.

MAY, 1812.

Vol. IV.

RELIGIOUS COMMUNICATIONS.

tBCTUSAS OH TSB EVX^EMCES OF DIVINE REVkLATlOlf.

No. XiV.

Will now proceed^

III. To recite a 9crtea of Tes*
iimoniea concerning this great
voTwuUion of the world.

These testimonies I will en«
dcavor to arrange in the best or-
der, which their own nature, and'
niy circumstances will pei*mit.
My circumstances will not allow
me to spend much time in this
employment; and the nature of
the testimonies themselves is
such, as to forbid a clear and ac-
curate arrangement.

The first claaa of testimonies^
vhich I shall select, nxfill resfiect
the htate qf things^ preceding the
deluge.

BerosuSf the Chaldean; Mane-
thOf the Egyptian; Hieronymusy
the Phoenician; Hesiody Htstix"
usy Necatausy and Hellanicusy a-
inong the Greeks; declare the
life of the first men to have last-
ed a thousand years.

Catullus records, and de-
scribes, the prevailing belief of
the general corruption of men,
after the state of original inno*
cence was past.

That men anciently existed, of
a larger size than at present, Jo-
Vol. IV. J^eiv Series,

sefihus testifies generally; and
dr Clares, that their bones were
found in his own time.

Gabinius declares such bones
to have been found by Sertoriu9
in Alauritania,

Phlf^on declares, that such
bones were found in Dalmatian
and Iq the Cimmerian Bos/iho*
rus,

Patisanias declares, that such
bones were shown at Pisa^ and
at the city of Attofms in the teQi-*
pie of AHaculafiius.

Philostratus declares many
such bones to have been uncov-
ered by the rains at Pallene.

Pliny declares, that a skele*
ton, or body of a man, standing,
was discovered in Crete by the
parting asunder of a mountain,
which some thought to be Ori"
Ofij and others Ation,

Both Pliny and Solinus testify
to a report, that the body of
Orestesj when dug up by the
command of the oracle, was
found, to measure seven cubits.

Stefihanus writes, they say that
Iconium M'as the city of jinnacusj
(Enochus.) who lived 30O years;
and that the inhabitauts of the

53$> Mosaic jfccotmi ^f the Deluge authentic* Mat)

place where he lived, asking dependent of the Jewish history,

how long he would live, were Again, thtt J^oah was pre-

answered, that after his death served from the deluge in an

they would all dib. Upon which ark, or ship, and even his veiy

the Phrygians entered into a name, as in the Hebrew, was

great mourning;' whence was de- known and repeated^ by all the

rived the proverb, "Annacum nations from China to the Me*

iiere;" to weep for jinnacus; ap- diterranean^ and the Baltic, In

plied to those, who gave them- all these traditions we find somcy

selves up to excessive lamenta- and by comparing them may coU

tion. The deluge under Deu^ feet all, the articles of the Mo«

caiiony having come, they all per- saic account of the deluge,

ished. These traditions are independ-

A very ancient author, a frag- cnt, because they arc applied to

ment of whom is preserved by fables, belonging to each nation.

Suidas^ says, that ^nnacut was a Again* the precise number of

person of great antiquity, prior ten generations, as asserted by

to the time of Ducalioiu He is Moses, is repeated by nations

said to have been a king; who, the most distant; the Chinese;

foreseeing the approaching del- the Persians; by Sanchoniathon

uge, collected all people togeth- a Phttnician; hy Berosusj a Chal^

er, i. e. all the people of the vi- dican^ by the Egyfitians; the 7*a«

cinity; and led them to a temple, . tars; and the Arabians. The

where he offered up his prayers two last give to most of the an-

for them; accompanied by many tediluvian patriarchs the same

tears. names, which are given- to them

Hermogenes^ writinig concern- in Genesis,

ing the PArygiansy says, that Sir UlUiam Jones observes,

Cannacas foiTsaw the flood; and that the Persians believe in a

earnestly prayed the Gods to a- universal deluge; that the first'

vert the calamity. Parana of the Hindoos^ contains

The second class of testimonies^ an account of the deluge; and

which I shall allege, w/7//wwfdr- that the Chinese declare the

ately res/icct the Dtluge ittnlf. world to have been overflowed

Bochart observes, that the by a deluge, which covered the

story of the deluge has spread whole earth; then subsided, and

through all nations. separated the higher age of the

Howard observes, that all men world from the lower,

have retained a memory of the Josefihua says* that the history

deluge; and the Tatars and of the deluge was to be met with

Arabians havu preserved the in the writings of all nations,who

names of those, who escaped treated of the first ages. Heex-

from it, and of several of their prcssly particularizes Bfrcsus,

posterity. These two nations Hicrontj7nus of P'gypt^ Afnaseas,

were never conquered, nor mix- jibydenuny Mtlo^ and Aicc/au*

cd; and like the y.^w«, have kept Damancenus; and declares, that

their original manners, and ex- it was recorded by many others,

tensively preserved genealogies. The account of Mydcnus^ ta-

Thcir accounts were totally in- ken from the archives of the

1813. MoBoie Account of the Deluge authentic. 53 1

MedeB and Baiylomantysnd pre- to breathe on them all, and thus

served by Euaebtua in Lis Prae- make them living beings."

paralio Evang. is as follows. Diodorus Sicuius says, "In the

"JTrowu* premonishcd, or pre- deluge, which happened in the
signified, that there would be a time of Deucalion^ most of man-
multitude of rains on the 15th kind were destroyed."
day of the month Dceaiun^ and Lucian^ in- his book de Dea
commanded Siaiihrua to conceal Syra, has the folloviing passage
every thing, which happened, in concerning an ancient temple in
letters, in /^rra/jo/i«, among the Hierafiolia.

Sififiariana, Siaithrua, having **Most persons say, that this
done as commanded, sailed im- temple was built by Deucalion:
mediately to Armenia, The viz. that Deucaiton^ in whose
third day after he arrived, he time there was a general deluge,
raiade.an experiment by sending I have heard, in Greyer, what the
out birds, that they might dis- Greeks relate concerning this
cover whether the earth was dry: Deucalion, The story is thiSr
(or whether thfe water had un- "*The present race of men is
covered the earth )- The birds, not the original one. All that
finding no resting place, came race perished. The men, who
back to Sisithrus; and, after are now, arc of a second race,
them, others likewise. This be- which sprang from Deucalion;
ing done thrice, the birds re- and have increased to an incredi-
tumed with their feet stained ble multitude. Of the original
with soil. Upon this he quitted race these things are related:
the ark, and was seen no m^re of that, waxing proud, they perpe-
men: being taken away by the trated wicked deeds: for they
Gods from earth. The ark lodg- neither kept their oaths; nor re-
ed in Armenia; and became an ceived strangers; nor regarded
alexipharmic to the neighbor- suppliants. For these things a
ing inhabitants." most dreadful calamity came up-

Melo in a fragment, preserved on them. A flood of water burst

also by Euaebiuay has the follow- out of the earth; and excessive

ing declaration. "They say, that, I'ains came from heaven. The

after the' deluge, the man, who rivers overflowed their bounds;

was preserved, went from ./fr- and the sea overspread the land,

tnenia with his sons. Being so that all places were covered

driven out of his place of resi« with water; and all men perish-

dence by his own countrymen, «d. Deucalion alone was left, to

or domestics, he passed over the be the founder of a second race,

intermediate country, and came on account of his prudence and

to the mountainous parts of Sy- piety.

ria^ at that time a desert." ^^He put his women and chil-

Stefihanua Byzant. says, "The dren into a great ark, (X«pVtfHtf ;)

deluge of Deucalion having and entered into it himself,

come, all men perished. The When he had done this, the

earth being dried again, Jupiter swine, horses, lions, Serpents,

commanded Promctheua to form and all other creatures feeding

images of clay; which being fin- oh the face of the earth, came,

ished he summoned the winds two of each; which he received

533

McBOte Mcount of the Deluge authentic.

Mati

to himself. These animals were
all harmless, because a peaceful,
friendly, disposition was sent up*
on them from God; and they all
sailed together in the ark, so
long as the water was upon the
earth.' These are the things,
which (he Greeks say of Deuca"
Hon.

"Ooncerning the things, which
afterward took place, a wonder-
ful story is told by the people of
Uierafiolia: viz. that in their
country, the earth parted asun-
der, and swallowed up the flood
of waters; and, on the very place
of this rupture, altars, and a
• temple of Jfuno, were erected
by Deucalion. I saw the rupture
of the earth myself. It was di-
rectly under the temple, and
Very small. Whether it was
formerly greater, and has been
lessened by time, I know not*
This I know; that, when I saw
it, it was very small. As a me-,
morial, and a proof, of this story,
they have tliis custom. Twice
in a year water is brought from
the sea to this temple; and not
only the priests, but all Syria
and jirabia^ and even from the
Mufihrates men go to the sea;
and all bring water thence, and
pour it out in the temple. The
water runs down into the rup-
ture; and, though small, it re-
ceives an immense quantity of
water. At the same time they
say, that this rite was instituted
by Deucaliony as a memorial of
the deluge, and of his deliver-
ance. Such is the ancient tra-
dition concerning this ten-pie."

Mexander Polyhistor says, that
"Otiaries being dead, Xisuthrus^
his son, reigned 18 years; \\hich
they call Saros. In his time,
they say, there was a great del-
uge. XUuthrua was preserved;

Saturn himself premonishing
hini of what was to take placci
and directing him to build an
ark, and to sail in it, together
with birds, beasts, and reptiles.*'

The substance of the account*
given by Berosub^ concerning the
Deluge, is as follows.

In the time of Xi9uthru9 hap-
pened the Deluge. Kronu9 ap-
peared to him in a vision, and
informed him, that on the 15th
day of the month Dmum there
would be a flood, by which man*
kind would be destroyed. He
then ordered XUuthruB to build
a vessel; to take into it his friends
and relations with him; and to
commit himself to thb deep.
Xisuthrua obeyed; and^ having
taken on boarid cverv thing ne-
cessary to sustain life, took ia .
also all kinds of .animals, that
walk or fly. Having asked
whither he was to go, he was
answered "to the Gods/* Upon
which he offered up a prayer for
the good of mankind. The ves-
sel was five stadia in length, and
two in breadth. Into this he put
his wife, children, and friends,
and every thing, which he had
prepared. After the flood had
been sometime upon the earth,
and was somewhat abated, Xuu'
thrua sent some birds out of the
vessel; which, not finding any
food, nor any ^lace to rest their
feet, returned to him again. Af-
ter some days he sent some
birds forth a second time; which
returned to him, having their
feet stained with mud. He made
the experiment the third time;
when the birds returned no more.
Concluding from this fact that
the waters bad left the suiface
of the ground dry, he made an
opening in the vessel; and look-
ing out, found, that the yessel

I81S. . MoHdt Actoiunt of the Deluge authentic. 5SSi

was driven to the side oT a that there was a deluge on the

mountain. He then quitted ity earth.

attended by his wife, children^ Porfthyry says, the Sun was
and the pilot. Xisuthrue imme* often exhibited as a man, sailing
diately jNud his adorations to the on a float: and Plutarch testifies,
earth; and, having built an altar, that this was a customary mode
offered sacrifices to the Gods, of exhibiting the Sun. * ./am^/i*
Then Xiruthrua^ and thbse who chus^ also, describes the; Sun us
"came with him out of the vessel, sitting uptm the Lotos, and sail*
disappeared; and were deeply ing in a vesseK
lamented by those who were in The ancient coins -of Eryx
it. They heard his voice in the have on one side a Janu^ B{fron9
air, informing them, that on ac- or double-faced Janua^ and on
count of his piety he was trans- the other a dove: i. e. Nioah look-
lated to live with the Gods, to- ing back on the world dtsstroyed,
gether with his wite, children^ and forward on theworld renewed,
and pilot. Having heard these On a coin struck at Atiamea^
words, they offered sacrifices to in Phrygian on the vvrev Mat'
the Gods; and taking a circuit, tyaay anciently named KiSmto^,
came into Babylonia. The place, ^^ ^^e Ark, is delineated an ark,
where these things happened, ^it^ ^^^ persons looking; out of
^9A Armenia. The remains of i^, Qvcr it is a dove sitting;
the vessel arc now to be seen on ^nd under that another flutter-
one of the Corcyraan mountains j^^^ ^nd holding in its mouth a
m that country; and people, at ^ branch. Upon the sido of the
times, scrape off the bitumen, ark, underneath the persons who
with which it was overspread, ^^ i^ j^^ jg ^^^ word, NQE:

for amulets. ^^^^ Btiovci the ark is a man,

JJiodorua Stculua savs,**the x^- ^ ,, . « i.

_ -^. J , .. ^ i 1 '^f lollowmg a woman. Both ap-
gyman, declare the flood of \ . . P

neucation to have been univer-- » ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ J^ ^J^^^ ^^ ^^^

«... .^ u J . r- , ^T land. Falconcriua says, that
iS^T-trVh y"' h . " J^' he had met >»ith three of these

fir«Tn iV^K T, ^ ?*''* ""»= the first, in the collection
first man andthedeluge.^orun,; ^f ^ ^^ f Tuscany: the

fir oS T ^ * 7* '"'* '^A ^o^ond. in that of the Cardinal
first Olympiad, fabnlosums and o«o«<,n,-; the third, the property
that between the first Olympiad ^f ^ ',„■„, chi^^^ „ephew of

and his own time hiatortcum." n ^ ^., j ^ drr
Tu^ r\^^ J 41. r Pope Alexander VII,

The Ocean was made the fa- X^.^ n #*•- «i:rv«o u« j

ther of all things by the Greeks, « ^ f '.? 7«!' ^'^ »P"»*^
and other Heathen Nations, be- ^''^l °*" *''! ^f, 'f •^""Ik*'"'
cause the deluce nreccded all ^'^''^a'ds over nil the southern

things known by them. P"""* ?f ^"ff'; ""f ""^ • ^ ^'"'f

rwu. iMT . ' M • Britain and Ireland* universally

The IVatcrery or Aguartua^ in u r j *i • * \^ x» ^

*u-» t^a: ^ : • I u t/ • believed the existcrtte ot the

the Zodiac, is said by Hegeatanax ^ .

to be Deucalion: because, while n^^' - r ^i. ^ .i.

he reigned, so great a flood of . , ^^^ '". . "'•' ^u\ '^°

water poured from the heavens, Wack people, who mhab.t he

* ' mounittins of Habeah^ bordering

534

MoMic Account of the Beluge authentic.

Mat,

the southwe'stem side of the Red
Sea, live, during the dry seasonj
in the vallies beneath them; and,
during the rainy season, retire to
these mountains, where they live
in caves, dug in the solid rocks.
They declare, that they descend-
ed from Cushj the father of Mm*
rod; and say, that their ancestors
made these caves, after the del-
uge, from an apprehension, that
the earth might be overflowed
again.

Many Sfianish writers, partic-
ularly Aetata and Hfrreroi de-
clare, that traditions existed con-
cerning the deluge, of the pres-
ervation of animals, and of the
raven, and dove, sent forth out of
the ark, in the island of Cuba^
and in the provinces of Mechoa-
can and Mcaraguoj in A^ew
Sfiain,

Among the traditionary testi-
monies of this event, still re-
maining, is a historical Mexican
picture. In this picture is an
ark, containing a number of per-
sons. Several other persons arc
exhibited as having left it, and
as walking out through the water,
in which it swims, towards the
shore.

The Mohekaneewsy who inhab-
ited th's country from the Po-
towmac to the St. Lav>rencey and,
except the country of the Iro-
guoia, from the ^itlantic near,
and probably quite, to the Pacific^
had a very ancient tradition, that
their country was once drowned,
together witii all its inhabitants,
except one Powaw and* his wife.
The tribes of this nation, who
Jived in the eastern part of J^cv)
J^nglandy supposed -these two
persons, foreseeing the flood, to
have fled to the White Moiintaijia^
and there to have been preserv-
ed. Trom them, the tradition

says, the country was repeopled.

Universally, wherever tradi-
tion goes back to ancient times>
it records the existence of the
deluge. I will add one more
testimony, and conclude this part
of my subject.

In th^ first Purana of the
Hindoos it is declared' that Menu
or At/A (Noah,) was informed hy
Heriy the preserver of the uni^
verse, that there would be in
seven days a deluge^ by which
the world would be destroyed;
and that a large vessel should be
previously sent to him by Heri,
He wjis directed to take all medic-
inal herbs, and all seeds, and then
accompanied by seven saints, en-
circled by pairs of all brute am-
mals, to enter the spacious ark,
where he was to continue safe
from the flood until it should
abate; and was promised pro-
tection, and preservation, by Heru
At the time appointed, the self
overwhelming its shores, delug-
ed the whole earth; and was au^
mented by showers from im-
mense clouds. The vessel ap-
proached at the appointed time;
and Menu having conformed to
the directions of Iferi% entered
it, with the seven saints, (the
chiefs of the Brahmins,) and to-
gether with them was preserved.

The th'rd class of traditions^
which I shall recite, tr«// immC'
diately respect J^oah himself.

This patriarch is remembered
under many names. Among
them his own is retained by
several nations of the East.

It is a remark of Grotius, that
Siaithrusy Xisuthrusy Deucalion^
Ogyffesy and JVoah, all signify the
same thing, in diflercnt lan-
guages.

Philo Judaus says, that the
Greeks caU that person Beucn*

1813.

Mosaic AccQunS of the Deluge authentic.

5i§

lionj whom the Chaldeans call
JSToah; in whose time, he adds,
there was a great deluge. •

Cedrenus says, "*0 Nwf,''
Noah, ^named Xiauthrus by the
Chaldeans:*

That Saturn ' was J^oah^ is
taught by Bochart^ Bryant^ Jonea^
and others; and with the strongest
appeanlnce of probability, for
the following reasons.

1st. He and his wife Rhea
were children of Oceanus; or
bom of the Ocean.

2dly. He was a husband-
man, and the first that taught
agriculture; and was thence
called by the Latins^ ^^Sator^*' i.e.
the planter, or sower.

3diy. He was the original
planter of vines.

4thly. The coins, struck to his
honor, had on the reverse a ship.

Sthly. He was esteemed the
author of time. In more explicit
language, time was supposed to
commence at his birth.

6thly. He lived to a very
great age.

7ihly. He was styled king of
the world; particularly of the
former world. Sec the 63d epi-
gram of MartiaL

Sthly. In his reign there was
entire and universal peace.

9thly. All men are said at
this period to have been equal.

lOthly. He is said to have de-
voured all his children, except
three: i. c. in plain language, all
mankind were destroyed in his
time, except^his three sons.

llthly. To these three he is
s^d to have distributed the
world.

12thly. Ho is said to have
ruined all things: which were,
however, restored with vast in-
crease: i. e. all things were hi
his t4me ruined and restored.

13thly. He is said to have beea
guilty of drunkenness.

14thly. He was styled the Fa-
ther of Gods and men; and some-
times, of monal men only. The
Heathen Gods were men, and
descendants of JVbaA.

1 Sthly. As a man, and aruler,
he was eminently just.

I6thly. In his time, styled the
golden age, the world was undi-
vided, and mankind were happy.

Phoroneus is another name of
Noah in the Greek traditions.
This will appear from the fol-
lowing particulars.

1st. Fhoroneus was styled the
Father of Gods and men; and
sometimes of mortal men only.

*dly. He was styled the first
of mortals.

3dly. He was said to have
lived in the time of the deluge.

4thly. To have been the firsts
who built an altar;

Sthly. The first, who collected
* men together;

6ihly. The first, who gave laws,
and distributed justice;

7thly. The person, who dis-
tributed mankind, by families
over the earth; and

Sthly. The first kmg upoa
earth.

Accordingly Syncellus declares,
that there is nothing in the Gre-
cian history of the world before
the time of Phoroneus,
^ There are, in many nations, va-
rious traditions concemingkA^oa//,
under different names, or titles.
These traditions preserve, and
agree in, many real particulars of
his history. For example, they
represent him as preserved in an
ark; as being in -a state of dark-
ness, or distress; (a fact which
seems to have left a very deep
impression on his early descend-
ants;) as, allegopically in a state ^

536 0» Sacrilege. Mat^

of death; as reci!livinganewlife, one vast abyss, inhabited hj

called a second life, or birth; as myriads of hideous beings; that

the first born of mankind; as be- all th^se were annihilated at the

ing antediluvian, and postdiluvi- creation of the world; that a set

an; and sometimes, as being in of rational beings succeeded

X an intermediate state between them, who were able to bear the

these; as the father of mankind; light; that the Deity also formed

as a king; and as king of the the stars, the sun, the moon, and

whole earth. the five planets; and that then

^/iollodorusj having mention- mankind became wicked, and

ed Deucalion as consigned to an were destroyed, except XzmU'

ark, says, that, when he quitted thrua and his friends; that Oannet^

it, he sacrificed immediately to gave mankind a knowledge of

the God, who had preserved him. right and wrong; that he instruct*

jifioUoniu8 Rhodiua says of ed them in every science; that

Deucaliorij that he first built he directed them to found tem-

cities; that he reverenced the pies and to rcT^rence the Gods;

Immortals anew; or in plainer that he taught them to distin-

language that he renewed the guish the diiferent sorts of seeds,

worship of God; and that he first to collect fruits, and to provide

reigned over men. against futurity; and instructed

JSToah was called Oan and Oari' mankind so fully, that nothing

nes (the Dove,) by Mydeniia and could be add^d afterward.

Mexander Folyhistor. The confinement of Moah in

Oannesy the first person, men- the sa*k for so long a period, and

doned in the symbolical history his reappearance in the world

of Bero8U8<t is said by HelladiuB after the delude had vaniahed,

to have been bom of the Mun- leas commemorated in the reli-

danc Egg. This Egg is suppos- gious rites of various nations;

ed to have been an emblem of particularly in Canaan^ EgyfiU

the ark, containing all the world and Greece. In the Eletennian

of mankind. Hence Protogonoa^ mysteries the attendants used to

or J\/oa/i, is said to have been lament a person, who was lost,

QoyEVv\g^ J/(puvjc; ^^^^ 9fan £ggj with great affliction, and many

and fiosscssed of tvjQ natures. tears and cries. At lengths

Of Oannes Berosus savs, that P"cst appeared, and told them

he shewed himselfto mankind in ^^\^ ^^ Z^^ courage; for the

the very first year; that is, of the Deity, whom they lamented as

renewed earth: lost, was preserved.

Thfii he was a preacher of

justice, or righteousness; and a sacrilege.
general instructor, and benefac-

^^%u . u u J J . To the Editor of the PanopUst

1 nat he had appeared m two ^

diff'crent states: sir.

That he informed mankind of xbe following thoughts on S«cri.
what happened m early times, lege are submitted to your dUposil.
even to the creation, and the cha-
otic state of things; and told Sacrilege is the act of unjnsdj
tliem, that there was originally appropriating to selfish and sc-

1818.

On Sacrilege.

cular purposes^ property which
is set apart for sacred uses. It
is the opposite of that disposi-
tion which is made of wealth)
when it is taken from its com-
mon employment and devoted to
the tt\Drvice of God. In all in-
-stances where sacrilege is com-
mittedy property is perverted
from the end which its owner
intended it should answer.

Thus when an opulent man
exhibits his Christian liberality^
\by endowing an institution for
the promotion of true religion^
and for the defence of the faith
once delivei*ed to the sidnts, it
is the hand of sacrilege \\ hich
.employe the^^ift in the propaga-
tion eS corrupt religious senti-
ments/or siriAply for the ad-
■ Tancement of mere human sci-
ence. Thus also the donor's
. intention is defeated, if the prop-
erty which he has consecrated
to the extension of the Gospel in
the Pagan world, is alienated to
serve any other purpose, howev-
er desii*able such purpose may
appear to the pride and ambition
of a worldly mind.

However unusual sacrilege
may at first be considered, a lit-
tle attention to the conduct of
men will discover it, in all its
deformity. We need not look
to the open defier of his Maker,
' who bo)dly invades the temples
of God, and robs them of their
consecrated furniture, to find
the man guilty of sacrilege.
But to any one, who withholds
from Christ the property which
is given to be expended for the
enlargement and purity of his
Church, the voice of heaven
speaks in the language of Na-
than to David, Thou art the man.

Vol. IV. ./VVrw Series.

From the moment that a gift,
whether large or small, is cast
into the treasury of the Lord, it
is no longer man's; and it is sac-
rilege to pervert a farthing of
the sacred deposit. The pos-
sessor has only given back to
God the ' substance which was
bestowed by his kind Provi-
dence; and it is now stamped
with the inscription, Holy to Jfi-
uovAB, Should not he tremble
who can presume to move a fin-
ger, in an attempt to rob God?
It is by the instrumentality of
human exertions and generosity
that God has determined to
maintain his cause on earth, and
to build his spiritual temple.
.Hence the exertion of benefi-
cence is every where inculcated
in the Bible. To do good and to
communicate Jbrget notyfor with
such sacrijiccs God is wfrll fileas*
ed. He that grteth to the poor
Icndeth to the Lord. Men are
poor in a temporal and in a sfiir»
itual sense. Multitudes are^in
want of daily bread, but how
much greater multitudes are not
yet provided with the bread
which came down from heaven?
It is a r.oble, disinterested act
to consecrate wealth for the sup-
port and diifusion of that Gospel
which the Son of God came into
the world to publish: but very
selfish and unworthy are those
measures, which frustrate the
fiuewjll-offering of pious munifi-
cence, and divert it from this
sublime object, to the pLrposes
of private emolument and grati-
fication. Whether the crime of
sacrilege has more of impiety
and mgratitudc toward God, or
of injustice and unkindness to-
ward man, it is diBiCult to de-

sas

A ^ueaHoA to UnivenaHata,

Mat,

•ide. The sacrilegious man}
without respect to the right and
honor of God, and without eom-
passion for the miseries of his
follow-men, hesitates not to con-
sume the fruits of piety and be-
nevolence, upon objects of hon-
or, pleasure, and sensuality^
This is a violation of both hu-
man and Divine claims, and in-
volves an enormity of crime ex-
tremely difficult fully to de-
scribe.

Nothing can effectually coun-
teract the spirit of sacrilege, but
the heaven-born disposition of
Christian benevolence. To pre-
vent the crime here described,
as well as others, the fountain of
depravity needs to be hoaled by
the sovereign operation of the
Holy Spirit. His renewing and
sanctifying influences will fur-
nish the only sure safeguard.

But to those who possess any
ingenuous feelings, the consid-
eration of the powerful motives,
which should deter them from
profaning consecrated bounty,
will afford a strong preservative
against so great a sin. Let them
look at the pictures of human
woe, jcnd contemplate the mil-
lions of the human family who
are perishing for lack of vision,
and they will not set themselves
to obstruct' and defeat the de-
signs of others who devote a
large share of their estates to
the best of purposes. Nor will
conscirfbcc, till it is scared aa
Vfith a hot iron, cease to de-
nounce that pitiless avarice
which hardens the heart, deaf-
ens the ear, closes the eye, and
locks the hand against the calls
of want and'niisciy.

D. C. A.

For the Panoplitt

A qUBSTlOir TO UKIYBRSALISTS.

I HAVE often been astonished at
the boldness with which Univer-
salists adhere to their<opinion re-
specting future punishment, not-
withstanding the express declar-
ations of Scripture on the' sub-
ject are of such a character, as
might well cause the stoutest
heart to tremble. To what caus-
es this boldness is to be ascrib-
ed, it is difficult to conceive.
Possibly some persons have been
led by fallacious arguments, and
by consulting their own desires
rather than the Scriptures, \m
embrace the doctrine of vniver-
sal salvation. If an individual
of thi? description should cast
his eyes on this paper, he will
not take it unkindly to 'be asked
a single question.

But first let us suppose the
day of judgment to have arriv-
ed, and all mankind assembled
to receive their final allotments;
let us behold the Almighty
Judge exalted on a throne of
glory and about to deliver a sen-
tence for the execution of which
perfect vemcity and infinite pow-
er are pledged; let us imagine
the universe of intelligent and
moral beings present and anx-
iously waiting the final issue;
and Jet us remember, that the
Judge of the whole human race
is the same glorious personage
who declared the terms of salva-
tion, and with infinite tenderness
and benignity intreuted men to
repent and believe. With these
things in view my question is
this: What would be your feel-
ings, my fellow sinner, shouU

18 U.

The Sabbath.

5^9

you on that awful occasiion be
singled from the crowd, and
made the subject of a distinct
and appropriute sentence, and
should the sentence be express-
ed as follows; Dcfiart from mej
thou cur^edy into triferlQBting Jire^
prepared for the devii and hia
angeU? After hearing such a
sentence would you have the
least hope of a future deliver-
ance? if you answer in the af-
firmative, on what would your
hope be founded? The Judge of
all the earth, the Lord of the
universe, must certainly know
the meaning of the sentencCf
and he must be infinitely remov-
ed from a desire to deceive his
creatures, or to pronounce an
empty threat against them. If
you answer in the negative, how
can you now hope that all men
vili be finally saved? The Judge
has graciously foretold the sen-
tence which he himself will pro-
nounce; he has foretold it for
our warning and instruction. If
we are to disbelieve him in this,
what shall be the limit of our
faith? Shall we believe what
pleases us, and disbelieve the
rest; or act more consistentlv,
and disbelieve the whole? It is
absurd to express our hopes of
heaven, and deny that there is
reasdn to be afraid of hell. The
same word of unerring truth has
revealed both.

If the person whom. I am ad-
dressing should urge, that I
have quoted the words of the
sentence in the English transla-
tion, I reply, tha't so far as a dil-
igent attention to the original
will enable me to decide, the
Greek appears quite as strong
as our translation.

Let every reader ponder on
this solemn subject; let him

tremble when he considers the
awful punishment to which sin
has exposed his soul; and let him
act as becomes an immortal be-
ing whose everlasting happiness
or misery is at stake.

V. A.

For the PanoplUt.

THB SABBATH.

Tub commandment which ea-
joins the observation of the Sab-
bath, holds a conspicuous place
in the decalogue, and is express-
ed with greater particularity
than either of the other com-
mandments. It would seem,
therefore, that the institution of
the Sabbath is of a moral nature,
binding on all men to whom it
is revealed, and equaUy binding
with any other Divine institu-
tion. Many passages of the Old
and New Testament establish
this conclusion. The observa-
tion of the Sabbath is repeatedly
and earnestly inculcated by Mo-
ses in various places, where he
recapitulates some of the in-
junctions of the Divine law.
The prophets, when warning
the Jews of their danger, and
expostulating with them &n the
subject of their national guilt,
often mention the neglect and
violation of the Sabbath, among
the most decisive proofs of de-
generacy, and as n^ost offensive
in the sight of God.

Indeed, every reflecting Chris-
tian will be convinced, that the
Sabbath is of perpetual and uni-
versal obligation, when he ob-
serves, that, where this holy
day is disregarded, every other
Divine institution is contcmne^.
All the commandments of God

54a

The Sabbath.

Mati

are harmonious; they support
etch other; and they stand or
fall together. This consistency
of all the religious institutions
of the Bible is a complete proof
of their Divine qiigin; a pvoof
vhich will for ever withstand all
the attacks bf Infidelity.

But my principal object in this
short communication is to awa«.
ken the attention of the readers
of the Panoplist to the manner,
in which the Sabbath is regard-
ed and employed among us, at
the present day. If the serious
and well-tlisposed will give the
subject that diligent investiga-
tion which its importance
claimsn the following remarks
will not be unseasonablQ.

It will not be denied, that the
first settlers of New England,
and their descendants for a %v^9ii
length of time, observed the
Sabbath with much greater
strictness than is any where to
be found now, except perh^ips in
a very small number of instan-
ces. There is as little question,
that a great alteration for the
worse has taken place within the
memory of the present genera-
tion. All the causes of this de-
clension it might be difficult
to a;>sijj;n; one great cause,
which is assi^;ned by every body
who can remember the slute of
things forty years ago, is the
Amciican war. A state of war
is always and necessarily un-
friendly to 4ill the ordinances of
religion. Some tiw^e after the
close of the war, Infidelity made
a vij^orous and most confident
assault upon every thing holy.'
Her bandb were repulsed with
disgrace; and her champions
have of late been willing to pre-
serve a respectful silence. Still,
it is probable, many individuals

were emboldened to disregard
all the posiuve institutions of the
Bible.

Among the causes which ncnr
operate to prevent a suitable ob«
servation of the Lord's Day there
is one peculiarly to be lamented;
though it is one which many
persons would think of quite se-
condary importance. I refer to
the practice of keeping open-
Post Offices on the Sabbath.
How extensively this practice
pre vails the writer is not afile to
state; probably, however, in all
our towns of considerable sisef
certainly in most. Scarcely any
thing could so effectually under*
mine the Sabbath, if I may use
the expression, as this practice.
The natural course is as follows:
A person accustomed to regard
the Sabbath with reverence,
though not deeply imbued with
Christian principles, finds that
the Post Office is open regular-
ly, at certain hours on that day.
Perhaps he is in the habit of re-
ceiving many letters; he feels
a curiosity, therefore, to see if
he has any by the last mail.* If
he receives letters, after going
or sending for them, he will
read them of course. If he reads
them, he will think upon them
and make them a subject of con-
versation. Thus, before he is
aware of it, the day is complete-
ly secularized. Besides, if he
has no letters, he will receive
newspapers. At first he will
look into them sparingly per-
haps, to learn the result of an
interesting election, or some
other fact of importance; but he
soon grows familiar with the
employment, ' and instead of
spending the intervals of public
worship in reading the Bible, his
precious hours are worse than

\%IX

The Sabbath.

Six

wasted upon newspapers. When
he becomes familiar with this
habit, the Sabbath, far from be-
ing a season of religious- in-
struction, ^ is utterly perverted,
and becomes a day of ease and
idleness, of worldly conversation
and secular pursuits. Unless
God signally interposes in favor
of such a man, and awakens him
to a sense of his danger, he will
proceed in a rapid course of
moral declension till all his Sab-
baths will have been spent in
vanity and sin.

It is sometimes said, that there
is a great necessity that mer-
chants, and others, who have
great interests continually at
■ stake, should receive letters on
the Sabbath, so as to profit by
the latest intelligence, or at least
to escape impending evils. But
if they may receive letters, they
may doubtless answer them, or
transact any business which may
appear to be necessary in conse-
quence of any new intelligence.
In other words, they may trans-
form the Sabbath into a day of
business, if, in their opinion, any
temporal advantage will proba-
bly accrue from it. But who
gave them a di^)ensation from
the duty rf obeying the law of
God? They ought to feel, in-
deed, that they have higher in-
terests to be consulted, than any
which will terminate witii their
lives, or with the world which
we inhabit.

There are other causes, which
have had more or less influence,
but which cannot here be de-
scribed.

Among the evils to be deplor-
ed respecting this subject are
the lax habits of many Chris-
tians, (and of some Ministers of
the Gospel too,) in permitting

themselves to fall into worldly
convcrsr-rion, and a worldly
course of thought, on the Sab-
bath. It appears to me, that this
evil is increasing. If such is the
fact, it is time for Christians to
take the alarm, and be roused to
a sense of their danger. Wherev-
er r/i^y yield to the pernicious
custonis of the world, they in-
flict a serious wound on religion.
Others watch for their halting^
and use the widest latitude
which can be plausibly sanction-
ed by their conduct. It is of in-
conceivable importance, there-
fore, that the example of Chris*
tians, with respect to this sub-
ject, should have a salutary ten-
dency; which it cannot have,
unless strictly conformed to the
word of God. Persons of this
character will doubtless suffer
themselves to, be exhorted to
consider the nature and design
of the Sabbath, the elevated pu im-
poses which it is wisely adapted
to answer, the impiety and im-
morality which would spring up
if the Sabbath were utterly disr
regarded, and the responsibility
of ^ their situation. Let them
consider how many bolster them-
selves up in sin by the pretend-
ed authority of professed Chris-
tians, and let the whole weight
of their example, be it great or
small, be throM'n into the scale
of virtue and religion.

It is surprising, though pain-
ful, 'to sec with what readiness
professedly religious persons
fall into a lax manner of keep-
ing the Sabbath; often, one
would hope, without reflecting
on the serious injury they are
doing themselves and othets.
The great causes why real
Christians depart from the strict
rules of practical godliness in

549 The Sabbath. Mai 9

this matter, are probably a fear of the table than in the pursuit
of being thought too ri^ld, and a of Divine knowledge, more anx*
wish to make themselves agree- ious to pamper their perishable
able to those worldly men with bodies than to consult the inter-
whom they are conversant, ests of their immortal souls.
Hence it is necessary to unite Let every serious man consider
in common topics of conversa- how easy it is to introduce prac-
tion; topics in which religion tices unfriendly to religious im-
has little share, and less appa- provement, and how difficult to
rent interest. To the accurate put an end to such practices
observer of men and things, it when once established. Let
must appear strange, that it Christians universally feel the
should be found so posssible, as importance of keefring the Sab'
it is proved to be by experience, baih hoiy^ according to the Di-
to bailish from the conversation vine command,
of multitudes, who profess re- Should it be asked, What shall
ligion, every thing which would be done? and, Where shall re-
naturally lead the thoughts to formation begin? I anawen It is
God. After returning from the the dutj; of all v>ho firqfcBg reli^
house of God, from hearing a gion to er^amine this matter; and
solemn sermon, and engaging in to inquire diligently how the
the devotional exercises of the Sabbath should be sanctified:
sanctuary, how easy is it to fall rnd when they have become
into some light conversation on nrmly established in their own
the weather, public affairs, dress, minds s^s to t^e course to be pur-
fashions, and all the subjects of . sued, ^et therci resolutely obey
that class? How entirely do these God i^ath^r t.&n mun. It re-
light and trivial things exclude quires great courage to perse-
every weighty subject of con- vere in the path o» virtue and
verttation from the- mind? And piety; but they, who earnestly
how eusily are we brought to and humbly a.unipt to do so,
such a st^te of mind, as that re- will be strengthened Trom above;
ligion appears an intruder, even they will be finally victurioos
on a day devoted to religion? over all their enemies.

Though religious persons are Parents will do well to rc-
principally in danger from temp- member, that it is morally im-
tations to indulge in unprofitable possible to give children a relig*
conversation on the Sabbath, ious education, unless they are
there are dangers from other habitually taught by example
sources also. It is common in and precept to observe the Sab-
many places to prepare a better bath; and, if the rising genera^
dinner for Sunday, than is cus- tion are not religiously educat-
tomary on other days. Whcrev- ed, piety must decline. The
ef this practice has become cs- prosperity of the Church in fu-
tablished, a large part of the ture ages depends much upon
family is detained from public the manner in which Christians
worship to make preparations of the present day educate their
for dinner; and the remaining offspring. Most ardently docs
part, it is to be feared, will be the writer of these paragraphs
more engaged in the pleasures desire, that every Minister, vd

isu.

The Syrian ChriUianM.

Si%

every private Christian, >¥Ould servancc of the Lord's Day.

exert all the powers of persua- Then might we confidently as-

eion, authority, and example, to, sure ourselves, that God has

revive the ancient strictness of spoken good things concerning

this country, in the religious qb« our Zion. A. B.

MISCELLANEOUS.

Evangelical Exertions* in
Asia.

No. II.

Containing a short account of the
Syrian and SyrO'Roman ChriS"
tiana in Malabar and Travan*
core^ vfith some notice (if the
£7ack and the White Jfwa in
that region J and a brief sketch
of the Banish Mission on the
Coromcndelcoasty together vfith
a general vieto of those commu'
nliies and associations that have
assisted in the illumination of
the East,

THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS.

The Syrian Chustians, other-
wise called St. Thomas's Chris-
tians, inhabit the interior of Mal-
abar and Travancore, in the
South western part of India, and
have been settled there from the
early ages of Christianity, prob-
ably from the days of the apos-
tles. The tradition among them
is« that the Gospel was planted in
India by the apostle Thomas.
Landing at C ran ganor from Aden
in Arabia, he was well received
by Masdeus king of the country,
-whose son Zuzan he baptised, and
afterwards ordained a deacon.
After continuing some time at
Cranganor, he visited the coast
of Coromandel, and preached
the Gospel at Melapoor, tmi

finally at St. Thomas's Mounts
near Madras, where he was put
to death. His tomb long remain-
ed an object of veneration* In
the sixth century Gregory of
Tours saw a man who had visit-
ed it: in the ninth century Sig-
helm, bishop of Shircburn, was
sent there by king Alfred of Eng-
land, in consequence of a vow.
At Paroor, near Cranganor, there
is a church, supposed to be the
oldest in Malabar, that still bears
the name of this apostle. ''I am
satisfied," says Dr. Buchanan^
*Hhat we have as good authority
for believing that the apostle
Thon)as died in India, as that the
apostle peter died at Rome."*

That Christians early existed
in India, is a fact fully attested.
Pantaenus of Alexandria visited
that country about the year 189,
and found Christians there who
possessed the Gospel of Matthew
in Hebrew, which they s^d they
had received from St. Bartholo-
mew. The primate of India was
present and signed his name at
the Council of Nice in the year
325. The next year Krumentius
was consecrated to that office by
Athanasius of Alexandria, and
afterwards Jived long and found-
ed many churches in India. Ma-
rultra, a Hindoo, and bishop of
Suphara, assisted at the Synod of

*Ch. Kf8. p 148, 164, 165, Ed.
K. N« 33. p. G8r, 38ft.

$41

The Syrian Chn/Btiaw.

Mat,

Sides in Pamphylia, in the year
S8S. In the fifth century a Chris-
tian bishop from Antioch, accom-
panied by a small colony of Syri-
ans, emigrated to India, and set-
tled on the coast of Malabar. In
the year 530, Cosmos, an Ep^yp-
tian merchant, found in Hindos-
tan and Ceylon many churches
and several bishops. The Syrian
Christians enjoyed a succession
of bishops appointed by the- Pa-
triarch of Antioch, from the be-
ginnin<>^ of the third century till
they were invaded by the Portu-
guese. They still retain the Lit-
urgy anciently used in the
churches of Syria, and employ in
their public worship the same
languajje that was spoken by
our Savior in the streets of Jeru-
salem.*

TIio first notices of thi^ ancient
people in modern times arc
found in the Portuguese histo-
ries. When Vasco de Gama
arrived at Cochin in the year
1503, he found on the coast of
Malabar more than a hundred
Christian churches. As soon as
the Portuguese were able, they
compelled the churches nearest
, the sea coast to acknowledge the
supremacy of the Pope, but,
through want of power to go fur-
ther, allowed them to retain in
their worship their ancient lan-
guage and Liturgy. At the same''
time they burned all the Syriac
and Chaldaic books and records
on which they could lay their
hands. This was in the year
1 599. The churches which were
thus subdued, are. called the
Syro-Roman Christians. Those
in the interior would not submit

•Ch. Kes. p. 148. 158, 1C7. ATem.
p. 50, 51, 5i. Star in K. p. 12 Ed. K.
Nor 32. p. 38tJ.

to Romcy but after a show of
Pinion for a time fled to the moun-
tains, hid their books, and put
themselves under the protection
of the native ^princes, by whom
they have ever since been kept
in a state of depression. This
separation took place in the year
1053. T.he churches which thus
preserved some remains of their
ancient liberty, arc called the Sy-
rian Christians.

Of these there are at present
fifty-five chvuxhes, comprehend-
ing according to one account
33,000, according to another,
50,000 people.* Their vernac-
ular tongue is the Malabar; their
Liturgy, as well as their Scrip-
tures, is locked up in the Syriac
language. The doctrines of these
churches are few in numberibut
agree in all essential respects
with the church of England.
Though the hody of the people
arc ignorant y formal, and dead,
individuals are to be found among
them who adorn their profession
by a life and spirit according with
the Gospel. The houses in which
they worship ^ery much resem-
ble the village church':s in Eng-
land. When Dr. Buchanan visit-
ed this secluded and interesting
people in 1806, they had not a
single printed copy of the Scrip-
tures, and but very few copies
in manuscript. The measures

* Dr. Buchanan Btatcd in hit Me*
moir in 1805, tiiat there were 32 of
these f hurcbcs, and. 50,000 people.
When he visited them in 1806, he
found, insicad of 32, 55 chi.Tches.
The American Editor of the Memoir,
after noticing Dr. B*8. visit, and th;«t
he found more churches than had beta
expected, adds, (but upon what &U'
thority we are not told.) that there
are 25,090 people. Mem. p. 52,91,
Note, Ch. Res. p. 156.

TB\%

The Sifrd^RomM €kri%tian9.

^bich have since been adopted
to supply them with Bibles, will
be noticed in another plac^.

The climate of Malabar and
Tratancore is delightful, and'the
face of the country is verdant and
picturesque. From the long in-
fluence of Christianity on the
manners of the people, they have
acquired considerably more im-
provement than is to be fouift in
the Northern parts of HindOstan.

THB STBO-ROMAN CBRISTIANS.

The Syro-Roman Christians,
{y:ho must not be confounded
"with the Latin Roman Catho*
lies,) "have in Malabar one hun-
dred a )d nine churches, besides
those in Travancore. Of these,
sixty-four arc governed by the
Pope's Aposiolick Vicar in Mal-
abar, (the bishop of Verapoii,)
and forty- five by the Archbibhop
of .Cranganor. The two large
dioceses of the bishops of Cochin
and Quilon #re in Travancore.
The Syro-Roman churches con-
tain upwanis of 100,000 people,
stretched aloii^^ the s^ra coa&t'
through the whole extent of Ma-
lay-aia. The houses in which they
worship are larger than the
churches of the Syrian Chris-
tians. Those in Travancore ex-
tend to Cape Comorin, and are
visible from the sea. This cir-
cumstance is noticed by a late
traveller in the following bcauti*
ful description.

^'Having kept as close to the
land as possible, the whole coast
of Malabar appeared before us in
the form of a green amphiihetitre.
At one time we discovered a
district entirely covered with
cocoa-nut trees, and immediately
after, a river winding through a
delightful vale, at the bottom of
Vol. IV. J^ew Scries,

which it discharged itself intb
the sea. In one place appeared
a multitude of people employed
in fishing, in another a tifow whiie
church bursting forth to the vieV
from amidst the thick-leaved
trees. While we were enjoying
these delightful scenes with the
early morning, a gentle breeze
which blew from the shore, per-
fumed the air around us with the
agreeable smell wafted from th«
cardamon',pepper,beetel,and oth-
er aromatic herbs and plants/**

BXACK 9EW9.

Iv the interior of Malabar and
Travancore are multitudes of
Black Jews, who removed to
India after the destruction of the
first temple. So deep a complex-
ion has been burnt upon them by
an Indian sun, that they are hard-
ly distinguishable from the Hin-
doos. They possess synagogues,
and have obtained from the White
Jew^ some complete copies of
the "Old Testament. The great
body of them live in the interior;
but they have one synagogue at
Jews' Town near Cochin.

THE WHITB JEWS.

At Jews* Town, one mile from
Cochin, is a little col(Hiy of White
Jews, who, according to their
own account, are the remains of
a large body that removed to In-
dia after the destruction of the
second temple. They first settled
at Cranganor, where their mem-
bers were increased from time to
time by accessions from Judea,-
Spain, and other parts. Here
tney continu(id about a thousand

* Cb. Res. p. 14B--166. Mem. p.
19. 51— 54| 85 Note, 91 Note.

•9

Tke DmtUA JUIt«la4h

MA*

years. At length discord arising
among them, one of their chiefs
called in the aid of an Indian
kingy who came upon them with
9 great armj, slew a part, carried
■ part into captivity, and drove
the rest from Cranganor, which
be reduced to a state of ruin re-
aembling the desolation of Jeru-
aalem. Some of the exiles fled
to Cochint where they have since
been joined by numbers of their
brethren from Ashkenax, Egypt)
Tsoba, and other places;

The White Jews, besides the
Old Testament, have in almost
every house, other Hebrew
books, either printed or in man-
uscript. Most of the printed
Hebrew of Europe has found its
way to Cochin through the me-
dium of the Portuguese and
Dutch commerce of former
times. They have but one syn-
agogue, and are confined to a
single town, which is almost
wholly inhabited by the two sorts
of Jews.

This is the colony about which
the late President Stiles wrote
to Sir William Jones, proposing
an exanunation of their copy of
the Pentateuch. Owing to the
death of Sir William that exani-
iiiution Was deferred till the year
1806, when it was made by Dr.
Buchanan in person, much to the
satisfaction of the learned and
Christian world.*

THE DANISH MISSION.

The first Protestant Mission in
India was founded by Bartholo-
mew Ziegenhaij^, under the au-
spices ol Frtdcric the Fourth,
king of Denmark. The seat of

* Ch. Res. p. 218— 1^23. Mem.
90, 9JU

the Mission irtts fixed at Trail*
quebar, a Danish settlement od
the Coromandel coasts in tke
south-eastern part of Hindottan.
Ziegenbalg was educated at the
Uniyersity of Halle in Oermanyf
and in his 93d year was orddned
by Burmany the Lutheran bishop
of Zealand. He sailed for Indiai
with his assistant, John Ernest
GrondleT) in October, 1705^ and
arrived at Tranquebar July 9thy
1706. On the 14th day of Au-
gust) 1707, be consecrated a
house which they had erected
for the public worship of God.
The same year he baptised the
first heathen, and established a
Christian church among the Hin-
doos. At his entrance on the
mission he commenced a trans-
lation of the Scriptures into tke
Tamu), the vernacular language
of Coromandel, which he lived
just long enough to complete.

Ths king of Denmark early
settled on the Missionaries SOOO
crowns a year, pa3n|ble from the
Post Office, and often doubled
that sum by extraordinary pres-
ents. Germanv also furnished
large contributions. Professor
Francke, of Halle, a learned
Lutheran divine, and the Orphan-
Hotise established by him in that
city, made liberal and constant
remittances. But the greatest
pecuniary aid came from Eng-
land. From the year 1709, the
Society fer Promoting Christian
Knowledge, composedof bishops
and members of the Church of
England, extended a very liberal
patronage to the Missionaries,
furnishing them with a printing
press, paper, and other materials
for printing)—- with books also
and money. The sum sent from
England in 17iS amounted to
1194/. sterling.

The Danhk Mi9%ion^

547

e Tamul New Testameut
irinted in 1714. The same
Ziegcnbalg visited Europe,
vas honored with an audi-
by George the Fir»t,of Eng-
and attended a sitting of the
tps in the Society for Pro-
tg Christian Knowledge.
King and the Society en-
ged him to proceed with
ranslation, and afterwards
'ed and animated the Mis*
ies with their correspond*

the year 1715, the King of
lark erected a College at
nhagen for the sQpport and
sion of the Mission. In
after the labor of fourteen
> Ziegenbalg completed the
il Bible, (the first edition of
criptures that was publish-
the East,) and having fin-
his work, went to rest on
Ith day of February of tlie
year. Grundler survived
bout twelve monthSi Their
3 were laid on opposite
of the altar in the church
. they had erected at Tran-
r,

he course of a century from
ommencemeut of the mis-
these eminent servants of '
i^cre followed by more than
ithers, all educated in the
•sities of Germany, and all,
lemselves, of the Lutheran
h. Certain rules in the
h of England in reference
i education necessary to
lion, compelled the Soci*
or Promoting Christian
edge to draw their Mis-
ies from the Continent;
they sought those who
ceived ordination from a
tant bishop, they applied
rse to the Lutherans.
) Society not only fostered

the Missicfn at Tranquebar, but
in the year 1738, established a
new mission at Madras, or rather
at Vepery in the suburbs, where
they have continued to support
two missionaries, and furnished
them with a printing presa. In
1737 they took another stand,
and settled two missionaries at
Cudulore, or Fort St. David's.

The mission at Tranquebar, as
it was established by the Protes-
tant churches of Denmark and
Germany at a Danish settlement)
and depended chiefly for its sup-
port on the royal College of Co-
penhaeen, has been considered
exclusively the Danish mieaion*
But the missionaries at the differ*
rent stands have acted together in
ail matters requiring union, and
in a more general sense view
themselves as combined in the
same mission. From the press
at Tranquebar, in conjunction
V !th that attached to the Orphan-
House at Halle, have proceeded
volumes in Arabic, Syriac, Hin*
dostanee, Tamul, Telinga, Por-
tuguese, Danish, and English.
Among others, the Book of
Psalms in the Hindostanee lan-
guage and Arabic character, has
issued from the Tranquebar
press. In the year 1742, there
were at ^his stand eight Mission-
aries, two native preachers, three
catechists of the first order, with
others of an inferior rank, and a
proportionate number of assist-
ants. Their numbers have since
been thinned, and the mission
has languished.

In 1749, the celebrated Swartz,
<Hhc aposile of the East," wh'>
was destined to rescue the mis-
sionary character from the con-
tempt into which it was siiiMiii!;^,
commenced his useful iabu! s.
He was educated at HaUc, in

548!

« The Danish MUiion.

Mat,

Gcrmanff and was every way

Sualified for the important un-
^ enakiiig. The King of Tanjore,
in whose capital he resided, was
8o much his friend, that in '^l 787,
he made an appropriation of
land, of the yearly income of
five hundred pagodas, (about

, S550,) for the permanent sup-
port of Christian Missionaries in

- his dominions. The mission of
Swarts was protracted to near
half a century: He died on the
ISth of February, 1798^ and at
his death bequeathed the whole
of his property to the Mission,
an act of generosity which was
afterwards imitated by the vener-
able Gericke. His body was
deposited in the Mission-Cvarden
at Tanjore, and covered with a
graiute stone. The Edst-India
Company have since erected to
his memory a marble monument
in the church of St« Mary at
Madras.

After the death of Swartz nine
Missionaries remained in Coro-
mandel; thi-ee at Tranquebar,
three ut Tanjore, two at Vejpcry,
and one at Tritchinopoly. They,
seem to have been distributed in
the following manner: at Tran-
quebar, Dr. John, Dr. Rotllcr,
and Mr. Schreyfogel; at Tanjore,
Messrs. Kohioff, Jaenicke, and
Holtzberg; at Vepery, Messrs.
Gericke and Pczoid; at Tritchi-
nopoly, Mr. Pohic. One of the
two native preachers had died at
Tranquebar the preceding year;
the other resided at Pulaiucotta,
the southmost place in the pe-
ninsula containing a Christian
church.

Letters from Madras under
date of January, 1805, sute that
Mr. Gericke had been removed
by death; that Dr. Rottler by par-
ticular request had come from

Tranquebar to supply hia place;
that Mr. Pesold had been in i$en«
gal teaching the Tamul lan-
guage, and h^ just returned;*
and that six new missionanes,
sent out by the London Mission-
ary Society, and designed for dif-
ferent stations, had lately landed
at Tranquebar. One of these, it
appears by a later account, con-
tinued at that station. ,

When Dr. Buchanan visited
the Tamul country, in the sum-
mer of i806, he fouud three
Missionaries at Tranquebar, Mr.
KohlofT alone at Tanjore, (Mr.
ttnicke being dead, and Mr;
Holtzberg probably gone to Cud-
ulore,) and the aged Mr. Pohle
at Tritchinopoly. Mr. Horst
was in the country, but where
stationed does not appear. As
the churches of Tanjore had
never been in poesession of a
printing press, the copies of the
Scriptures found among them
were few and imperfect. The
measures since taken by the Bri-
tish and Foreign &ble Society to
supply that deficiency, will be
noticed in another place. Dr.
Buchanan ibund the Mission lan-
guishing, for want of auppon*
Two of its sources, the MissioB
College at Copenhagen, and the
Oi*phan-House at Halle, had
been dried up by the war in Eu-
rope, and its future supplies of
men and money were expected
only from the Society for Promo-
ting Christian Knowledge. So
great were the necessitie^s of the
southern churches, that Mr. Koh-
loff was obliged to advance from

* This seems to have been the pe^
son mentioned in the f otlowing llkrch
by Dr. Buchanan as having beca ca-
|4oyed to leach the Tamul langoajv
in the College of Fort WiUttf'
Mem, p. 10.

18 Id.

The LaniMh MiMion.

5i»

his private purse large sums to
preserve their existence. To
this and other charitable objects
that humble Missionary devotes

' eleven hundred dollars a year. Let
the rich hear this!

The Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge, in their
Report for the year 1809, state
that Mr. Pezold was still at Ve-
pery, Mr. Holtzberg bt Cudu-
lore, Merisrs. Kobloffand Horst
at Tanjorc, and Mr. Pohle at
Tritchiiiopoiy. At Tranquebar
Dr. Joiui and his assistant Mr.
Schreyioy;el had both lost their
si^hi. 1 hesc Danish Mission-
aricb, having been reduced to
great strtdis by the failure of sup*
plies Ironi CopcnhagLn, had ap-
plied ti' the Biitisn government
of M«dra»i for relief, and had re-
ceived some partial aid The
Society, who have a fund spcciti-
caily dcvoteu to this object, ex-
X>cnded upon the Indian Mission,
during tlic year ending March
39, 1810, twelve hundred and
eight pounds sterling.*

The Hindoo converts of Co-
romandei have never been re-
quired to .violate the rules of

- their Ccw.t This indulgence
has increased the i/umber at
least of nominal Christians. It
is computed that from the year
1705 to 1805 eighty thousand na-
tives were added to the Chris-
tian Church in the single dis-
trict of Tranquebar. Mr. Koh-

* Ch. Res. p. 117—133. Mem. p.
' 10, 56.-.60» 62, 65 Note, 73 Noie.
SUr in E, p. 14—16, 30. N. Y. .M.
M. voU i, p 448, vol iv, p. 11 J- -115,
ISI— 138. Cb. Ob. ToL x, p. 6U, 61,
417. B. P. A. vol. i, p. 430—433.
M. B. M. M. vol. i, p. Ua...l43^ li^8.
R'b. Cyc. under Franeke.

t &. P* A. vol. i, p. 433; Ch. Ob.
•Tol. Xf p. 93» '

loff stated to Dr. BuchaTuin im
the year 1806, '^that there vere
up\iards of ten thousand Protes-
tant Christians belonging to the
Tanjore aiid Tin a veUy districts
alone, (including all to the south
of Tanjore,) who had not among
them one complete copy of the
Bible.** How many had com-
plete copies, or whether any, we
are not informed. The compiler
has seen no estimate of the pres-
ent number of Christfans in Co-
romandel. But after Dr. Bu-
chanan had declared in 1805,
that there were ^upwards of one
hundred and fifty thousand'*
Christians on the coast of Mala*
bar, (ubout 50,000 Syrian, and
upwards of 100,000 Syro^Roman
Christians;) and after he had, In
1806, passed through the church-
es of Coromandekmto Malabar;
he niude this record in his diary;
^^l had now ascertained that there
arc upwards of 300,000 Chris-
tians in the South of India, be-
sides the Syrians, who speak the
Malabar language;'* that is, be-
sides the 55 churches of Syrian
Christians. In this estimate arc
included the Syro-Roman Chris-
tiahs, (reckoned upwards of '
100,000,) and the Christians in
Coromandely and probably the
Roman Catholics in the South of
India, both estimated at 100,000
more. But of the 100,000, how
m^ny are Tamul Protestants^
and how many Roman Catholics,
we are not told.

When Dr. Buchanan arrived
in England he made this declar-
ation: <*There are thousands of
Christians in Indisf— hundreds
of thousands of Christians.***

* Mem. p. 50, 53, 66: Ch. Res. p.
139, 160; btsrinE.p. 31.

«fO

fleneral View.

Mat,

OEWB&AL VIKW.

This number will close with a
'generdview of the different a-
gents thfit were employed ante-
cedent to the Daptist Mission, to
introduce into Eastern Asia some
knowledge of the religion of the
' Bible.

(1.) The Black and the White

Jews*

(2.) The Syrian Christians.

(3.p The Christians of West-
em Asia, who from ume imme-
morial have travelled into the
East for the purposes of com-
merce. Some of them have set-
tled in the country. There are
now in India seven Armenian,
and two Greek churches. The
Armenian churches are at Bom-
bay, Surat, Madras, Calcutta, and
three other places in Bengal.
To them belong one bishop,
(who resides at Bombay,) and
thirteen priests. The Greek
churches are at Calcutta and
Dacca in Bengal; and to them
are attached four priests.*
. (4.) The Roman Catholics.
After Vasco de Gama in 1 498
had discovered the passage by
the Cape of Good Hope, the
Portuguese, in about half a cen-
tury, obtained possession of the
greater part of the ports in Per-
sia and India, and established a
chain of factories fram the Cape
of Good Hope to the river of
Canton- To these conquests
they added most of the islands
of the Malayan Archipelago.
Wherever they came they
brought, not their commerce a-
lone, but their religion too.
That vast extent of sea-coast,
reaching more than four thou-

sand leagues, as well as the isl-
ands, is still peopled by their de-
scendants, and through the whole
line their language prevails, and
their religion is known. There
are also numerous Romish Mis-
sions established throughout A-
sia. Among the first to enter
on these itinerant labors was the
celebrated Francis Xavier, styl-
ed •^the Apostle of the lodiaDs."
He was one of those, who, fa
connexion with Ignatius Loytrfii
in the year 1540, foanded the
Society of Jesuits. He sailed
from Lisbon in 1541, and the
next year arrived at Goa. For
ten succeeding years he labored
incessantly to extend the Rom«
ish Church, wandering from
place to place in the deepest
poverty, possessing only a mat
on which he sometimes lay, and
a small table covered with his
writing;s, and a few books. He
preached at Goa, in different
parts of the South of India, Ma-
lacca, the Molucca islands, and
Japan. From Japan he went to
China, but was taken sick on his
voyage, and died in sieht of the
Empire in 1553, in uie forty-
sixth year of his age. Others '
say he died on the sea-shore in a
wretched cabin that could not
protect him from the severity of
a piercing wind. His succes-
sors penetrated into China. Dur-
ing the last century the Romish
Missionaries in the East have
shown little zeal for the con-
versioq of the heathen; and
they are now generally sution-
ary at the numerous seats of
their missions. The mission at
Nepaul is superintended by i^
Prefect.

Besides these Missions, and
besides the Syro-Roman Chris*
lian^ on the coast of Malabar^

isia.

General Fitw.

«41

under the care of the Archbishop
*of Cranganor, the Bishop of Ve-
rapoli, (the Pope's Apostolic Vi-
car io Malabar,) the Bishop of
Cochin, and the Bishop of Qui*
* Ion; the Romish Church has the
following establishroent in the
East, extending from the Cape
of Good Hope to Pekin:

Bishop of Mozambique^ on the
Eastern coast of Africa*
Bishop of Bombay.
Archbishop of Goa, Metropo-
litan and Primate of the Orient.
Bishop of Pondicherry. Va-
cant-
Bishop of St Thomas, at Ma-
dras. His diocese includes Cal-
cutta, where he has a legate.
Bishop of Pegu.
Bishop of Slam.
Bishop of Malacca*
One Archbishop and three
'Bishops at Manilla, and the Phi-
lippine islands.
Bishop of Macao.
Bishop of Pekin.
Two Bishops in the interior of
China.

Bishop of Thibfc.
In Bengal alone there are ten
Roman Catholic churches, and
fourteen priests. One of the
churches is at Calcutta, another
«t Serampore.

The Romish Church, accord-
Jog to one of her leading );>i in-
doles, has propagated her faith
'*>rithout the Bible, and of course
never attempted a tran&la-
of the Scriptures into the
ifiguages of the Heathen. She
B^is, however, for three centuries
^fiJBTuaed the name of Christianity
|b.broughout the East, and in
e measure prepared the vay
the true Missionaries of the

• Mavor'i V. H. vol. xli, p. 51, 54,

(5.) TheDutch,who established
themselves in Asia about ar cen-
tury after the Portuguese, and
transferred the dominion of the
latter to themselves. Between
1594 and 1630, the greater part
of the Malayan islands fell into
their hands. Wherever they
came they endeavored, and with
success, to convert the natives to
the Christian faith, and to found
Protestant churches. In pro-
cess of time they translated the
whole Bible into the Malay
tongue, and part of it into the
language of Ceylon, both of
which were printed, as will bo
noticed in another, place. The
Malay Bible was not published
till i 758, thirty-nine years after
the Tamul. Their churches
have since sunk into ignorance
and formality, and their exten-
sive possessions have lately fall-
en under the dominion of the
British. But the way is prepared
for English laborers to reap a
rich harvest where Dutch Re-
formers sowed the precious
sceJ.f

(6.) The English East India
Company. This Association was
incorporated by queen Elizabeth*
in the year 1600; and by 1616
they had settlements and facto*
ries at Bantam, Jacatra, Suraty
Agra, Brampore, Calecutf Siami
Macassar, Achen, and many oth-
er places, in 1689 they removed
their factory in Bengal from
lloogly to the spot on which
Calcutta, the pi*esent capital of
British India, has since been
built. Within the last thirty

58; Ch. Rail p. 165, 193, 194; Mem,
p. 18->3l: btar in E. p. 13, 14; K.'a
Cyc. uiuler Francis Xavier; Life of
Franris ^avi^r, p. 114.

t Mavor^s V. H. vol. xii, p. 177,
I79i Cb. K«s. p. i;«-^U7.

General

AT,

years the dominiont of the Com-
pany have been greatly extend-
ed. About the year 1795 the
Earl of Momington, an Irish no-
bleman of an ancient family of
the name of Wellesley, and now
Marquis Wellesley, and lately a
leading member of tlie British
administration, went out to India
in the character of Govei*nor
General. Duriitg the ten years
in which he administered the
government of India, the territo-
rial possessions of the Company
were nearly doubled. His war
with Tippoo Saib, king of My-
sore, which was conducted by
his brother Sir Arthur Welles-
ley, now Earl of Wellington,
commander of the British ar-
mies in Portugal, issued in the
destruction of the Mysorean
Empire, and the extinction of
the Mahometan power in Hin-
dostan. In resisting the power-
ful combination which had been
formed against the English, he
overwhelmed the hitherto invin-
cible Mahrattas, and greatly re-
duced their empire. In the
war carried on against them, the
province of Orissa, containing
the far famed temple of Jugger-
naut, the Mecca of Hindoos, fell
under the dominion of the Brit-
ish. Besides these itomense ter-
ritorial acquisitions^ he formed
on the frontier of the Empire a
league of strength, by alliance
with other nations, which has
ever since preserved the coun-
try irom invasion. The com-
prehensive mind of that great
statesman, in connexion with his
coadjutor, Mr. Pitt, formed great
and generous designs** for India.
Among other plans which met
the approbation of both, was that
of an Ecclesiastical Establish-
ment. But Uie measure which

reflects the highest honor on the
administration of that distin-
guished nobleman, WS.S the erec-
tion of the College of Fon WiJ-
liam, and the collectiou of one
hundred learned Asiatics from
different parts of India, Persis,
and Arabia, to assist in unlock-
ing the numerous languages of
Asia, and in diffusing thought of
religion and science throughout
the East. Neither with 'Mab-
ratta nor Mysore lire his honors
chiefly inscribed, but with the
memorials of those Translaiimi
of eternal Truth which are one
day to effect the civilizatioo and
salvation of one half of thetu-
man family.

All these measures could not
be uken without expense. The
charges of his warn, the prmcelf
style of his court, the generous
plans which he projected, the
cost of governing an empire so
far extended beyond iis fomter
limits, somewhat, embarrassed
the financial concerns of the
Company. The, advantage of his
measures in.a revcnual point of
view, has even been questioned.
It is said by the enemies of his
administration, that when he as-
sumed the government of India,
the debts of the Company r
mounted to sixteen niiliions,and
their territorial revenues to
eight; that in J 809 the former
had risen to thirty two miilions,
and the latter only to fifieca.
But while they have been dis-
puting in England on the expe*,
diency of extending their em-
pire in the East, tnat empire has
continued to enlarge by the con-
quest which has been made d
the extensive possessions of lite
Dutch in the Indian seas.

By tins entrance of the £og*
lish ipto Asia it might hmre bees

1ft IS. The Theatre. 553

expected that Christian knowN ed, and the Danish Missionaries

edge would be greatly extended reared the standard of the Cross,

in that region. If that hope was And as though ProTidence de-

formed it has been disappointed, signed to regulate its steps hj

It-has been found that a company centuries, about another hun*

of merchants make bad mission- drcd years were suffered to re-

aricsy that commerce may be ex- volve before the oaAxn kra of

tended without enlarging the missions, which was ushered in

Redeemer's kingdom* Except by the Institution that comes

the influence of a few chaplains, next under consideration.*
who probubly have never made a
single convert among the na*

tives, the East India Company thx thsatrs^

have done little or nothing to .

promote the dominion of Chris- The late overwhelminK calamity

tianity in Asia. And even the at Richmond is stated to have

number of chaplains is misera- produced at once what the elo«-

bly scanty. Except six military quence of the pulpit was totally

chaplains for Bengal, Bahar, incompetent to effect. It is said

Oude, the Dooab, and Orissa, to have produced, in the inhabi-

there were, in 1805, only three tants of that city, a general ab-

chaplains in Calcutta, five at the horrence of theatrical exhibi-

Presidency of Madras, and four tions. Ere long, on the ruins of

at the Presidency of Bombay, the Temple of Sinful Amuse*

And even that list was never ment we shall see arise a Church

full. Tm'o thirds of the number devoted to God. On the very

had been the average for the ten spot, where the youthful im^in-

years of Marquis Welleslcy's adon has been polluted, where

administration.' the dormant propensities to sin

(7.) The Danish Mission, have been awakened, and the un-

which was founded about a cen- holy passions of the heart in-

tury after the Dutch and Eng- flamed— -on the very spotr where

lish obtained footing in the many heirs apparent of misery

East. have been ripenedfor destruction

These seven particulars in- »^there the purest and most salu-

clude all that was done for the tary instruction will be!dispensed|

illumination of India before the the beneficent Giver of every

institution of that Mission which good ^d perfect gift will bo

is to be the subject of the fol- adored, the sinner will be re«

lowing number. Three centu* claimed from thp error of his

ries ago the Portuguese appear- ways> and many immortal souls
ed in Asia: after the lapse of a

hundred years the Dutch and . yj^ ^^ «,rry that lome error, of

JUigUsh obtained possession, the prets occurred in the fir^t num-

Another hundred years revolv- ber of Evakgelical £xbrtiohi

IN Asia, printed last month* The

* Ch. Res. p. UO note, 353, 353; moif^liiAteritd %xe the following:

Mem. p. 15—17, 39, 47, 69—73; Ed, p. 498, col. 3, line 3J from top, and

R. No. 30, p. 338, 348; Mavor's U. p. 500, coU 1* line 13 from top, for

H. vol. xiij p. 96. 101; R;'s Cyc. ua- J3r<iAiiwiit read JBrachmmu.
4er Bengal and Calcutta.

Vol. IV. J^cjp Serici. 7«

5S4

^n AUegcry*

MaTi

will be guided in the path to
heaven.

It is thus, by means of tremen-
dous judgments, that God acN
complishea his 'purposes of mer-
cy.

That the Theatre is a achool
ofvicr cannot be a question with'
an^ discerning man, whose mind
is imbued with the principles of
religion. It is true, there are
men, called religious, who fre-
quent the theatre; hut it should
be remembered, that they are
but few, that even good men arc
^ liable to mistakes, imperfections,
and sins, and that there is a fash-
ionable religion very different
from the religion of the Gospel.
If tncre is any conscientious man,
who hesitates in deciding upon
the compatibility of a religious
character with attendance upon
theatrical amusements, a simple
ouestion will p)erhaps dispel his
doubts and bring him to an in-
stantaneous decision. W^oM/rf Je-
sus Christ were he now ufion
earthy be found in any of our the*
atren?

Would He, who honored the
Father^ be present, for i^Ucrtain-
ment, where the name of God is
incessantly dishonored?* Would
He, who was meek and unas-
piring, and who enjoined the
deepest hiinnlity, be delighted
with representations, which nour-
ish the principles of pride and
ambition? Would He, who was
spotless purity, with patience be-

• The profaniry of the stajfe is no-
torious; but a aingrular instance ofim.
piety has been wiuicssid in the tJiea-
trc of a town, oi.ce ikmed for pure
morals. A player kneh down in *hmic
prayer to Almighty God.— and he
•ctrd bis part so well, that his audi.
«nce more impious Uian himself, lib-
erally applauded him!

hold scelies and listen to words,
which wound the eye and ear of
modesty? Would He, who frown-
ed upon vice, encourage an as-
sembly, at which the profligate
always meet for purposes of in-
iquity? Would He, who came
to save the loiit^ thus urge themi
by his example, towards hopeless
perdition?

If then Jesus CHRiar would
not have attended our theatres;
can his followers, without guilt,
attend them? It may be said,
that the example of the Redeem-
er is not in all respects to be im-
itated; but surely what he would
haire avoided as sinful, his disci-
ples must also avoid. A good
man may sometimes of necessity
be in the company of the impi-
ous, while they trample upon the
laws of God; but if he meets
with them from choice, and for
amusement, aware too of the im-
possibility of reproving them, he
is cut off from every justifying
plea, and stands convicted as a
deliberate sinner. W.

To the Editor of the Panoplist

SIR,

If you deem the following Allegnry
worthy of meeting- the eye of the Pub-
lic through the medium of your usefiil
magazine, you are at liberty to pub-
lish H ; but a refusal to notice it «iill
not disoblige, though probably it will
humble, a constant mxadek*

AN AJLLEGORT.

As I sat musing in my chair, oo
the astonishing and fatal stupidi-
ty of the generality of mankind,
as it relates to the concerns of
immortality, I sunk gradually in-
to a profound slumber, and in-
voluntarily pursued the same

4n 4UegQry.

JS&S'

of thought, which had oc-
d my waking imagination,
ought, from a little emi-
i on which I stood, I be-
a vast plain, extending as
the eye could reach, throng-
ith multitudes of every age
nation, and presenting to>
motley groups with every
ty of complexion, dress, and
oyment. The utmost con-
n seemed to pervade the as-
»ly, and I wondered to see
' crossing each others' paths
'cry direction, turning and
Ing with great velocity, but
>ut any apparent object in
It would be endless to re-
t their various occupations,
me were employed in plac-
ladders against a tottering
:, that they might proudly
ook. their fellows; and often
I they had ascended with vast
nd difficulty to the highest
the sudden fall of their frail
ort would dash them in
is. Others were fancifully
rating their garments with
ant pebbles; while numbers
pursuing with amazing ac-
' glittering butterflies, of
h there were swarms in
; regions. Many a poor
ch did I behold, lean and
:ard, anxiously scraping to-
er a few handfuls of gold
silver dust, which the least
of air would frequently dis-
e; and between the desire of
laying bis fancied wealth,
the fear of losing it, I saw
his time passed miserably
, though he was an object of
to most around him. These
my beings were frequently
rasted by a group of jovial
, whose aim was to dance and
:away time; but their cxtrav-
t gestures and idle mirth led

one to suspect that they - had
found Folly instea'd of Happiness.
On a nearer survey, I discover-
ed to my surprise, that the busy
multitude before me were actu-
ally plunged in profound sleep,
and iufiuenced by their dreams
to follow those whimsical and
frivolous pursuits which had ex-
cited mv astonisliment. Then I

cast my eyes around eagerly on
every side to see if <z//, without
exception, in this vast assembly,
were under the dominion of
sleep. After much fatiguing re-
search I discerned here and there
a solitary individual, who, with
regular steps, and a steady pace,
though less rapidly than others,
passed lA a strait' direction
through the hurrying crowd, ap-
parently but little disturbed by
their clamor, and neither jostling
his neighbor from the path he
was treading, nor long forsakinp^
his own. Ifrudely thrust from it
by some untoward traveller, or
allured for a moment by the com-
plaisant smiles of a companion,
I remarked that he never ceased
seeking the little narrow path
which he had left, until it was
happily regained; when, with re-
doubled diligence, he hastened
on his road. Now all these car?
ried in their hands a book which
was said to have awakened them
from their death-like slumber,
and to be able to produce the
same .happy effect on any one
who could discern that it was
written in letters of gold. Pre-
senting this precious volume to
the dreamers, they called on
them with earnest importunity
to awake; at which I saw that
most y^re offended. Some cried >>
out a^ttle more sleefif a little
more clumber; othera laughed
the volume to scorn, and perse-.

5:i6

A9yium$for the Deiiitute;

Mat,

euted iliose who lored it; while
somei though persuaded of its
value; would make no efforts to
awake.

Moreover, I saw many calling
on others to arouse, whotn i
found to be in a deep and dismal
slumber themselves*— Yet a few
accepted the volume, on whom
it produced the desired effect,
while others read the whole of
its contents without discovering
the brilliancy of the gold, or be-
ing aware of its real lustre.

What wonderful efficacy,
thought I, can be contained in
that book; so stepping towards
it, I found written thereon, in
legible characters, "The Worb
OF God.'*

On turning my eyes to the
ground, I beheld innumerable
gulphs and bottomless pits, into
which, if a man fall, he shall
never arise, and with indescriba-
ble anguish of heart I saw many
of the dreamers suddenly swal-
lowed up, and with hideous
cries disappearing for ever. Some
would suddenly awake in their
fall, and cry fearfully for help
from those who had warned
them of their danger.

So I continued to watch the
dreaming multitude, anxiously
desiring that they might all
awake, and eagerly catching at
every favorable symptom of ap-
proaching reason. To my great
joy I found several apparently re-
viving, when some mis-step had
nearly plunged them into the un-
fathomable abyss; but was griev-
ed to see them generally relapse
into a state of total stupefaction.
On looking around for the cause,
I espied in the air certain ifiingcd '
beings who were continually
shedding on the heads of their
passive victims a kind of nar-

cotic dew, which, idifing their
natural inclination to drowaineMt
plunged them into a kind of tu>»
pematural slumber, and yet left
unimpaired all , the faculties of
the body. Then I rememberedy
that Sataii was the Princt ^f tkt
potoer of the air*

While mournfully ruminatmg
on the deplorable stupidity A
most I beheld, suddenly I heard
the noise of a great shout, and
the voice of a trumpet exceeding
loud, which in the twinklings
an eye aroused all the sleeper^
and, dispelling the vapors which
bedimmed their sight, filled them
with confusion and dismays-
Then I turned to see what
had become of those who had
walked in the narrow way, and
lo a bright cloud had overshad-
owed them, while with heavenly
melody they sung the praises <tf
the Lamb: and as I was wishing
myself one of the glorious com-
pa^/y A light so dazzling stream-
ed from the countenance of their
conductor that, as it fell immedi-
ately upon my eyes, I awoke, and
behold it was a dream.

ASYLUMS FOR THB DSSTITUTB.

Thk people of this country, since
its settlement hitherto, have been
more free from the evils of pov-
erty, than perhaps the people of
any other portion of the world.
The great mass of our popula*
tion are in that happy state of me-
diocrity, which experience has
proved to be the most favorable
to virtue and happiness. So true
is this, that when our country-
men return from abroad, whether
they have visited Europe, Afri-
ca, or Asia, they declare with one '
voice, that they never knew, nor

IB 19.

Anylum$ for the Dutitutt,

S$f

even conceived, what poverty
was, till the^ saw the poor in for-
eigpn countries. Th^y had seen,
to be sure, what is called poverty
among. us, but it is so different
a tbin^ from poveny in other
countries, that the two states
can hardly be compared to-
gether.

As population and wealth in-
crease, however, poveny in-
creases also, especially in large
towns. And it becomes the du-
ty of wealthy and benevolent in-
dividuals to provide against the
evils, which cannot be entii*ely
prevented.

Asylums for the destitute ;ire
thought by many judicious per-
sons to be among the valuable
improvements of modem times.
The most useful plan of conduct-
ing them appears to be the
following: Capacious buildings
should be provided so as to ac-
commodate a great variety of
persons of all ages, and both
sexes, and furnish them with
food and lodging, together with
an abundance of some kind of
useful employment. All the ap-
plicants for relief should be kept
strictly at work, unless ill health
should forbid, and whenever
their earnings should more than
defray their expenses, the sur-
plus should be paid ihem on
their dismission from the institu-
tion. Suitable overseers should of
course be provided, and suitable
means be taken to convey moral
and religious instruction to the
tenants of the asylum, especially
to the children and youth. The
^reat advantages of such institu-
tions are, furnishing a ^nown
refuge to those who are sudden-
ly reduced to poverty by somo
unforeseen calamity, making in-
diistry,whenever practicablc^the

indispensable condition of relief,
and affording a premium to la-
bor beyond the provision of a
mere support. They might be
resorted to without that disgrace
which attends application for
support to the alms-houses.
They would be great manufac-
tories, in short, designed for the
peculiar accommodation of the
poor.

It-is certain that every person
who is worthy to be ranked a-
mong rational beings, feels hap-
piest when able to provide for
himself by his own exertions.
And it seems a pity, when there
is so much labor to be done in
the world, that any persons
should suffer for want of em-
ployment. It may bc^ observed
further, that every person in
health is able, in this country
particularly, to earn his support^
if he can only find ready em-
ployment. But this is often dif-
ficult, especially in times of na-
tional embarrassment. In such
times large institutions of the
kind above specified might be
peculiarly useful. Should it be
said, that the same causes which
prevent individual enterprise^
and produce a stagnation of bu-
siness, would also impede the
salutary influence of charitable
efforts to furnish reward for la«
bor; I answer, that by wise man-
agement, and by an institution
formed for this expi*ess purpose,
some kinds fof labor could al-
ways be provided for the suffer-
ing poor.

Tbe benevolent man, when he
considers that all mankind are
his brethren, that if disiinguish-
ed froin the mass of his fellow
creatures by wealth, or knowl-
edge, or rank, he owes his dis-
tinction to the free mercy of

'Character qf tke Rev* Mr. Emer^am.

Mai,

God alone, and that no one was
ever raised to honor or ai&ucncc
that he might pursue his sensu-
al gratification, but for the good
of the commuiiity— whoever
considers these things aright
will say, What more can I do to-
Vfarda diminUAing human mise»
ryy and increaung human hapfii-
ne9$^ O.

GSARACTKR OF TBK EST. VR.
EMERSON.

The following is an extract from a
Sermon preacHcd at Maiden, A. D.
1767, by the Rev. Joseph £merson
of Pcpperell, on occasion of the death
of his lather, minister of the former
place.

"It pleased the sovereign Spirit
of God, early, very early, to sow
the seeds of grace in his heart.
By a blessing upon the endeavors
of his pious parents, he might be
said to fear the Lord from his
childhood, and to be acquainted
with the Holy Scriptures from
his youth. If I do not misre-
mcraber, he was able to firay in
the family^ in the absence of my
grandfather, before, he was eight
yearM of age, to the edification
and astonishment of those, who
attended on the family devotions.
As he grew in years and stature,
he grew in fuvor with God and
man. He was a<lmitteU into Col-
lege when he had but little more
than finished his thirteenth year.
He early devoted himself to the
Gospel ministr}', and directed
his studies this way; and began
to preach, before he was eigh-
teen, to general acceptance. It
was not long before he was call-
ed to settle in the ministry, and
was set apart to this work, Oct.
31, 1721, in great love, peace,

and unanimity, before he was
twenty -two years of age. The
Rev. Mr. Symmes, of Bradtord,
who » was intimately acquainted
with him from his childhood,
gives this testimony of him, in
his addri'ss to him* at the close
of the Ordinution .Sermon. '*We
all bless God with you and for
you, and for all the bmiles of hit
Providence upon you; for your
early and exemplary piety, and
-desirable accomplishments for
the work of the ministry .*• In this
candlestic the Lord placed him,
and here the Xord continued
him for above forty-five years,
with very little interruptioo,
from bodily infirmities: for dur-
ing the whole of this term he
was taken off from his public la-
bors but two Sabbaths. He em-
inently fulfilled his ministry, and
approved him9e{fa workman thai
needed not to have been ashamed.
He set before him the character
of the Gospel bishop in Paul's
Epistles to Timothy and Titus;
very evidently copied after it;
and few came nearer the origin-
al. He was soimd in the f^th,
and held forth the form ^f hound
ftfordsj handed down from our
fathers. He was particularly at-
tached to those doctrines, which
are called Calvifiiatic: You know
how earnestly he preached the
real Divinity of ovuc Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ; the special
agency of the Holy Spirit in the
conversion of sinners; the sove-
reignty of God; the guiltiness
•and depravity of human nature
since the apostasy; the necessity
of the imputation of the righteous-
ness o6Christ in order to the sin-
ner's justification in the dght of
God; and the perseverance of
the saints. You know how zeal-
ously he preached holiness tf

UlS.

Character of the Kev. Mr. Emenou.'

S5f

heart and life. He was much in
the study of the Sacred Oracles;
'w^5 unconiTnonly diligent in his
preparations for his puhlic du*
ties; and did not hring you that,
which cost him nothing. ■ He

' delivered the whole counsel of
God, and kept back nothing,
which he thought was profitable
for you. He was a son of thun-
der to the workers of iniquity,
a son of consolation to the
mourners in Zion. Some of
you are witnesses how welcome
you were to his study, when la-
boring under spiritual difficul-
ties, an^ with what faithfulness
he dealt with you; endeavoring

^BOt to quench the tmoking Jlaxj
nor ^rcak the bruiaed reed; nor
speak peace when he thought
his Divine Master would not.

^As by the grace of God he
was faithful, so it pleased the
Lord to honor him in his ser-
vice. We have reason to think
he was the instrument of the
conversion and edification of ma-
ny. Many, we trust, who went
before him to the world of glory,
are now, and always will be,
blessing God, that they saw his
face and heard his voice; and
some, who are living, own him
for their spiritual father, and
hope to spend an eternity in the
liigh praises of God.
• **Some of you remember how
rejoiced he was, when, many
years a^o, there ^as a remarka-
ble revival of religion in the
land, of which this place had a
share. His heart was greatly
engaged in it, and he endeavored
by all means to promote it. Then

'was he more abundant in his
public and private labors; and
was never weary in preaching
to, and conversing with his awa-
kened hearers.

^In his more private charac-
ter, he was very exemplary. la
the little, very little, concern he
had with worldly affairs, integri-
ty and uprightness preserved
htm. He had a remarkable ten-
derness of conscience with re-
spect to truth and righteousness
between man and man; and, in
some instances, he seemed to
border on scrupulocity. He was
very affable, pleasant, and court-
eous in his whole behavior, to
all with whom he conversed.
Where he had received injuries
he heartily forgave; nor would
he indulge the least thought of
revenge. As the head of a fam- .
ily, he walked in his house with
a fierfect hearts as that expres-
sion is used in Scripture. As a fa-
ther, how grave, how compassion-
ate, and loving, bringing us up
in the nurture and admonition qf
the Lordy constantly praying with
and for us. As a master, he kept
up his authority with the great-
est condescei^sion. As a neigh*
bor, he was friendly and benevo*
lent, remarkable for charity and
almsgiving; devoting a full tenth
of his income to pious and char-
itable uses. To sum up his
character, he was a man of
prayer; he firayed atways^ in the y
Scripture . sense. His stated
times for secret prayer, were not
less than five or six, every day.
He never would engage in any
important aBiiir, without first
seeking the direction and bles-
sing of God. Sometimes he
would set apart whole days for
prayer with fasting.

^^But was' he without failings?
No. He had them, he felt them,
he lamented them, he got a mar-
vellous vicioi'v over liicm; he
was ready to contv!ss his faults,
and ffhen unguarded words

16^

Ctnt Socitiic9.

Mat,

dropped from himt would ask
forgiveness even of bis children
and servants. These are some
imperfect sketches of the char-
acter of that servant of the Lord;
whO) if a long course of faithful
services in the Church of Christy
and an exemplary life of holi-
ness, are sufficient evidences of
hope,we believe is gone from his
labors to his reward; gone vfktre
the wicked eeate from troubling^
and the weary are at re$tJ*

CENT S0CIBTIS8.

It must be gratifying to the
feelings of all, who can rejoice
in the rising glory of the Church
and the diffusion of human nap-
pinessy to vriiness the various in-
atances of Christian philanthro-
py which have occurred in New
England, and in many other pla-
ces, within a few years past.
The increased attention which
)ias of late been paid to the cause
of missions is well calculated to
awaken the gratitude of God's
people, and to strengthen their
hopes, that the Church will soon
see prosperous days. One of
the favorable indications of the
times is a prevailing disposition
among pious females to conse-
crate to the service of God such
portion of their money as can be
spared from their resources.
This portion is given in many
places through tlie medium of
Cent Societies. When venera-
ble matrons and their pious
daughters come forward to ex-
press their (aith in the Redeem-
er, their trust in liis promises,
and their concern for the salva-
tion of souls, by ministering to
the spriritual necessities of those
who arc perishing for lack of vi«

lion, they exhibit sn example
highly ornamental to their sex
and honorable to religion. It
may well excite grautude to tbs
wise Disposer of all events that
he has inclined the hearts of so
many persons of both sexes to
form themselves into benevolciit
associations to promote this
great labor of love.

If the piout females in eveiy
iCongreg^ion would imitate the
worthy examples which have
been set in many places, compc*
tent supplies would be afforded
to defray all the expenses of our
Foreign and Domestic IGssioi*
ary Societies. The am&llnesi ot
the donations in Cent Socictici,
so far from being mn objection 10
them, is an argument in their fa*
vor. The greater the number
of Christians who are personally
interested in the cause of mis*
sions the greater will be. tits
prosi>ect of suQcess. Those whs
give money to support a missiop
win pra^ for its prosperity, sod
will anxiously inquire as to its
effects. Thus the mind will be*
come enlarged, and accttstomed
to regard all mankind with siu«
mated wishes for their happiness*
These wishes will prompt tobe<
ncficent exertions, and the indi«
viduals will find their happinesi
where it ought to be found, and
where, indeed, it can alone be
found, in doings gootL

The consequences which mty
result from the establishment of
a single Society, the accession of
a single member, or even from t
single donation are incalculable.
The thought that by contribut-
ing a small sum to the Mission*
p.ry cause one more Bible, orosf
more religious tract mi^t be
given, or one more sermos
preached, to the destitute, ongbt

It 19.

Review of Dr. La$hrofi*9 Sermon.

561

to induce every pious female tp
lend her assistance, that that
tract) that Bible, that sermon
may not be withheld through
her neglect. Who can with-
hold aid from the cause that has
in view the salvation of souls,
and the glory of our Redeemer?
Who can withhold aid from the

attempt to imbue the ferocious
savage with the mild principles
of Christianity, to bring the de«
luded idolater to the knowledge
and worship of the true God, and
to reclaim the abandoned sinner
from the error of his ways?

REVIEW-

:XXXV. The Jngil fireaching
the Everlasting Gosfiel ; a «er-
tnan delivered in Sfiringfield
(Ma99.) Jifiril 2\y \^\2yat the
institution of a Society for the
encouragement of Foreign Mis'
mona. Byt Joseph Lathrop,

. B. D. Springfield; Thomas
Dickman. Price 12 1-3 cents.

. Th« venerable author of this
r Sepnon, after explaining his
text (which is Rev.xiv. 6, 7.) pro-
ceeds to discuss the subject un-
der the following heads :

< 1. The vast importance of the
Gospel, called the everlasting
Gospel.

2. The fact that sooner or
later the Gospel will be preach-
ed to all nations.

3. The great reformation
foretold will be effected by mis-
sionaries.

4. The substance of the an-
gel's preaching.*

The preacher concludes that
the hour qf God^e judgments is
comcy and that the time has ar-
rived for the fulfilment of the
prophecy in the text. In sup-
port of this conclusion he men-
tions the punishment of those
nations, which have been the
supporters of Papal tyranny, and
the attempts which are now ma«

V 01.. IV. New Series.

king to evangelize the heathen.
He then gives a useful account
of what is known concerning the
inhabitants of the Birman empire,
which has been selected as the in-
tended field of missionary labor.

This sermon we earnestly rec-
ommend to our readers as welt
calculated to convey instruction,
and to excite them to take a
part in those free-will offerings,
which may prove an equal bless-
ing to the givers and the receiv*
ers.

The profits of the sermon wMl
be appropriated to advance the
objects of the Society, before
which it was delivered.

We extract as peculiarly in-
teresting the whole conclusion.

«<i

'How pleasing, how transporting
it is to see, th;it the same Gospt'l,
which was first published in Asia,
and whicii was from thence se^it into
Europe by Asiatic missionaries, and
from Europe has been transmitted to
America, is now, under the guidaDco
of European and American missiona-
ries, going back to Asia for ilio con-
version of the Jews inhabiting those
regions, and of the Pagans among
wtiom they dwell!

" How cxaci, how striking it the
accomplishment of Paul's prediction
in the llth chapter to the Romans!
He says to the Geniile believers in
llome: *'God has noi cast away the
people whom he forekDcw. As con-

56S

Review qfDr, Lathrofi^a Sermon^

Mat,

cernin^ the Gospel they are enemies
for your sake ; but as touching the
election ^hcy are beloved for the Fa-
ther's bake. ''For as y\'** (Gentiles)
•*in times past have not believed God,
but have now obtaine4 mercy through
their unbelief; even so now also these*^
(the Jews) **have not believed in
Christ, that through your mercy" in
having the Gospel given to you, "they
jdso may obtiun mercy*' in a future
time by receiving the Gospel from you.
The unbelief of the Jews was over-
ruled in Providence for the spread of
the Gospel among the Gentiles: and'
that Gospel, which has thus come to
the Gentiles, shall by their means, in
God*s appointed time, be sent back to
the Jews and to the nations among
whom they are mingled. By God*^
mercy to Uie Gentiles the Jews shall
obtain mercy. My brethren, read the
whole chapter which contains tins
•wonderful prophecy, and you will feel
and adopt the Cpiphonema with
which the apostle concludes it, *'0
the depth of the riches of the wisdom
and knowledge of God! How un-
searchable are his judgments, and
his ways past finding out!"

"We, my brethren, are» of those
Gentiles, to whom the Gospel has
come ill consequence of the unbelief
of the Jews. What do you think is
God*s purpose in this wonderful dis-
pcnsiiion of his Providence ? The
apostle tells us. It is that by vur
morcy, they may obtain mercy. Can
any feci an objection to this? The
hardened infidel may perhaps attempt
to discourage the missionary spirit.
He will not desire to send the Gospel
abroad. He rather wishes to exiin-
guish it at home. But can ttie Hin-
cere Christian, who values his own
mercy, feel reluctant to convey tlie
same Rierc\ to others He cannot? I
am afraid, however, that some nom-
inal < hi'istians, of competent abili-
ties, but of a worldly spint, will re-
fuse to impart even a sm;>Uporiion
of their substance in a cause like
this. But what can they say ? TJiej
may perhaps have learned from Juitas
what to say. When a good woman
poured a box of ointment on the Sa-
vior's bead, Judas said. •*Wli} is ibis,
vraste? Ihe ointment might have
been $old for much, and given to the

poor." Some will perhaps »ay, "Out
property, if we have any to spare,
may better be bestowed on the poor
among ourselves, ihan expended in
sending Ciirist's Gospel to distant
nations'' But Christ's answer is at
pertinent and solemn now, as when
ijt was first spoken. '* The poor ye
Have always with you, and, when ye
will, ye may do them good ; but me
ye have not always. She bath wrought
a g^d work upon me.'*' If you have
poor neighbors, you can at any time
give them a morsel of bread, or a rag
of clothing, which will do them good,
but cannot be sent to distant regions.
Tou have not always an opportunity,
as you have now, to apply your sub-
stance to the spread of the GospeL
What is done \n this work, must be
done systematically, by the concur-
rence of a number. Tou have now a
favorable opportunity. Christ calls
upon you in a manner, in which yoa
never heard him call before. There
are many attentive and obedient to the
call. Come forward and act with
them. You cannot, in this case, act
individually, as you n^ay in your d^ly
charities ; but you may do something
socially. This is the only method in
which missionary charity can be ex* •
ercised to effect,

'*Here is a missionary society form*
ing. The times, I am sensible, are
calamitous. Some may be disabled
by the change, and more perhaps dis-
couraged by the aspect of the times;
But SI ill there are many who have
ability to do something ; and the ur-
gency of the call is not abated. Now
is >he time for such to express their
love to Christ, and their benevolence
to their perishing fellow mortals. Let
them associate with their brethren*
and be fellow workers to the kingdom
of Christ. If any ieel themselves un*
a!)le, and doubtless many mu} be un*
able, to contribute of their substance
in Uie cause, yet let them do nothing,
and bay nothing to discourage others;
but CO ojjerate wiih their brethren by
their pr.iycrs, and rc-joice in the hope,
that tiie time draws near, when 'Hhe
fulness of the Gentiles will come in,
and all Israel will be saved.*'

"This charity will be as ointmeot
poured forth. Christ will smell a
sweet savor in it. What youdofiff

J1819. Detith qfDr. Vanderktrnfi'-^'Mettini^ ff ike Quakers. 4W

your fellow mortals in spreading^ his
Gospel among them, you do for him.
Now is the time to honor him. Break

the box, and pour its contents on his
head. Heaven will be filled with
the odor of the ointment.'*

RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

DEATH OF DR. VANDERKBMP.

From the Evangelical Magazine of
April last.

It has never been our lot to record,
in this work, a bereaving Providence
of a more afflictive nature than the
removal from this world of tlie late
pious, venerable, and useful Mission-
ary, Dr. John Theodorus Vander-
kemp.

He had been for some months at
the Cape, engaged in aifairs of a ve-
ry important nature; and had in se-
rious contemplation the commence-
ment of a Mission in the Island of
Madagascar; but the great Head of
Church was pleased to accept the
will for the deed, and to release his
worn out servant from further and
more laborious enterprises, by call-
ing him up to his rest and reward on
Lord's Day, Dec, the 15th, between
eleven and twelve o'clock in the
morning.

He had very lately despatched for
their stations m the interior, four of
the Missionary Brethren, and was
engaged in settling other affairs of
no small moment, for the future reg-
ulation of all the African Missions,
ivhen, on Saturday Morning, Dec. 7,
he was taken ill. He had expound* '
ed with much liberty of mind, the
first chapter of the first book of
Kings; alter which he said to that
▼enerable mother in Israel, Mrs.
Smith, "My dear mother Smith, I
am very weak, and wish for an op-
portunity to settle my own affairs;"
but, alas! this opportunity was not
afibrdedy for he was seized with a
shivering, succeeded by a fever,
which obliged him to take to his bed,
from which he never rose. He took
some proper medicines, but they fail-
ed of^prociuring relief. He became
worse and worse; so that his afflict-

ed friends cotild not but forebode th«
paiuful result. This was rendered
more distressing on account of the
violence of his disorder, by which his
powers were so oppressed, that he
was scarcely sible to answer a ques-
tion. About two days before his
death, Mrs. Smith said to him, "My
dear friend, what is the state of > our
mind?*' to which, with- a sweet smile
on his countenance, he replied,
•'All IS WELL," She ag<ain said,
*'Is it light ordaik with you?** He
answered. Light. Two pious sol-
diers also called upon him on the
14th, one of whom prayed with himi
alter which he spoke a few words to
them. He continued sensible to the
last, but was unable to speak more.
At length, on the eighth day of hit
sickness, he calmly expireds and,
ho doubt, his separated spirit receiv-
ed the welcome and the plaudits of
that glorious Redeemer, to whoso
cause he had faithfully devoted, with
unc6mmon assiduity, the last thir-
teen years of his life. His age was
about 64.

A Memorial of Ms Life, compiled
by direction of the Missionary Socie-
ty, (with his Portrait) is just pub-
lished.

TBARLY MEBTINO OF THB QUA-
KBRS IN SNCLANP.

Thb annual roeetingof this body took
place in May. The £pistle to the
Friends in Great Britain, Ireland,
and elsewhere, contains much whole-
some counsel, which all classes of
Christians may^ beneficially apply to
themselves. In addressing the
young, they observe; *'lt is a signal
favor that in various places there are
continually fresh proofs of the prera-
lence of the love of Christ operating
on the mind, tnd prodaciDgitf genti-

-fr

^4 Socieiiffot Religious and Moral Imfirovementq/'^amen* hikTf

ine and blesied effects of conformity
to his likeness. Humility, it is true*
and self denial, must form a part of
this likeness; but so doth, also, the
real and fruitful love of God, and of
our neif^hbor: and *if we have been
planted together in the likeness of
nis death, we shall also in the like-
ness of his resurrection.' Bend,
therefore, we beseech >-ou, early-
bend in g^ood earnest and cheerfully,
under the forming hand of the Lord.
'The fear of the Lord is the begin-
ning of wisdom/ yea, the foimdation
of true knowledge. There is danger
in seeking knowledge independently
of this; for so, as saith the apostle,
'knowledge puffeth up.' But this
true knowledge is life eternal.
'This/ said our blessed Lord, 'is life
•temal, that they might know thee,
the only true God, and Jesus Christ
vhom thou hast sent * O, the favor,
the honor, and the eternal blessed
effect, of -being taught^of the Lord!"

Those who are advanced in life, they
beseech to pause and ponder the path
of their feet. "Is your sawation nearer
now than when ye believed?" "Fruits
of increasing love toGod are manifest*
ed in a variety of ways; and probably
not in any one more clearly, or more
acceptably to Him, than by tokens
of regard for the plants of his hand,
the youth of his church. It is re-
markable, that when our Lord thrice
put the question to his zealous disci-
ple, Peter, * Simon, son of Jonas, lov«
est thou me?* the only consequent in-
junction was, 'Feed my lambs — feed
my sheep.' There are various ways,
too, in which tliis m.\v be effected;
by precept, by sympathy, by assist-
ance in tiieir spiritual difficulties; but
above all, by steady, uniform, cir-
cumspect example. And this, dear
Friends, you know, cannot be afforded
to them, unless you experience fresh
supplies of spiritual strength to per-
severe yourselves in dedication, faith*
fulness, and the fear of the Lord.

"Many are the duiies." they add,
••incumbent ot» the followers of Christ,
and all require the support of his
presence for their due performance.
•Wltiiotit me,' they are his own
vords, 'ye can do nothing ' "We
feel inclined at this time, ere we
tfioa^ tbo present lalutatioa of our

love, to remind you of that indispen-
sable duty, the acknowledgment of
our dependence on his power, by du«
ly assembling at the season appoint-
ed for waiting on and worshipping
God. Deficiencies, indeed, in this
respect do not in the g^nend appear
to increase! and we are aware that
we often renew our tender exhorts*
tion on this subject. Once moie,
dear friends, let the exhortation go
forth. Consider the motives of defU
ciency, such of you as may be con-
scious of it. If, as the apostle has
declared, the presenting of your bod-
ies be a 'reasonable service,' we be-
seech you to examine into the cause
that ft is too often intermitted. Is it
not, that in a greater or lesser degree,
you may still be 'conformed to this
woold?' But recollect: this conform-
ity will still prevent the Christian
professor from being transformed by
the renewing of the mind; and from
proving (as who at the solemn ap-
proaching close will not rejoice to
have proved?) 'what is the good,
and acceptable, and perfect will of
God.' "

SOCIETY FOR THE RBLIOXOOS AVD
MOBAL XMPR0VEMB1IT OF SBA-
MBN.

We are happy to observe the forma-
tion of a Society in Boston, the ex*
ertions of which are to be directed
solely to the good of Seamen. This
important class of men seem to have
been too much neglected in the plans'
of charitable associations. The fol-
lowing notice has appeared in the
Boston newspapers.

•*The first meeting of 'The Boston
Society for the religious and roml
improvement of Seamen,' was holdes
on Monday last in the Hall of the-
Branch Bank Capt. Barnard pre-
sided as moderator, while the Con-
stitution was proposed for considera-
tion; and, after its acceptance, the
meeting wns opened with prayer hf
the Rev. Mr. Channing. The offi-
cers for the ensuing year are, CapL*^
Gamaliel Bradford, President; the
Rev. Joseph Tuckerman, Secretary;
Richard SulUrani Esq. Treaturtri

t<l9*

JduMfma in Africa.

5fi#

tnd Capt. Barnard, Capt. Chapman,
the Rev. Mr. Channingf. the Rev. Mr.
Buckminster, the Rev. Mr. Lowell,
and the Rev. Mr. Holley, the Execu-
tive Committee. The Socieiy is
already very highly respectable, both
In numbers and memberst but aa ten
gentlemen have been nominated to
receive new subscriptions, it is hoped
that many will yet be induced to give
their patronage to so laudable an ob-
ject.—The condition of membership
IS an annual subscription of tuo dol-
lars;— but from the opulent donations
arc confidently expected.

MISSIONS IN AFRICA*

The following accounts of the mis-
sions in the South of Africa, sup-
ported by the London Missionary
Society, ire taken from the last an-
nual Report of the Directors.

BETHELSSO&P.

The Directors have the pleasure to
f«llort, that the work of God among
the Hottentots, at the different sta-
tions occupied by our Missionaries,
continues to be carried on, and to in*
crease in a very encouraging manner.
Our venerable brother Vanderkemp
informs us, that the public.6er\'ices of
religion at Bcthel)>Jorp are well at-
tended, and that the power of Divine
f^ace has been displayed in several
instances. The number of pcrsoni
l^nerally resident thei*e. and consid-
ered as belonging to the Institution,
"waa found upon examination to a«
mount to 979, including men, women,
aod children. The increase during
the year 1809, was 2^9, of whom for-
ty-two had been born at Bethelsdorp
during that period.

The progress of civilizatioif has
been considerable. The knilting-
achool is continued, and prospers be-
yond expectation. Several useful ar-
ticles are produced, which are very
scceptable to the military officers in
the neighborhood, and by the profits
of which, about thirty of the children
have derived their daily subsistence.
Matts and baskets are also made in
considerable quaotities, and readilf

sold at Fort Frederic and other parts
of the cmmtry. The manufacture of
salt has likewise met with much en«
couragement, and the salt is fetched
from Bethelsdorp by the farmers, or
carried to diOerent places around,
where it is bartered for wheat and
otLer necessaries. Soap* boiling, suw-
in,^, and wood-cutting for waggons,
are also carried on witK diligence,
and become a source of support; the
people also obtsiin no small advantage
by their journies to Cape Town with
the farmerr. The good effect of Chris-
tian instruction, in thus rendering the
most indolent and idle of mankind in-
dustrious and useful members of civil
society, and .raising them so much
above the abject state in which the
Missionaries found them, is peculiarly
pleasing, and affords much encour-
agement to proceed with vigor in our
attempts to evangelize even the most
uncivilized of the human race.

The very favorable harvest of the
year 18C/8, operated as a powerful
stimulus to agricultural diligence, so
that more than forty sacks of whea%
were sown, besides barley, rice,
beans, peas, Indian com,, and pump-
kins. Some fountains have also been
discovered in the neighborhood, ara»
ply sufficient for domestic purposes.
All which agreeable circumstances
have tended to render Bethelsdorp
more satisfactory as a stated settle-
merit, and to make our brethren in-
diirerent to that removal which once
seemed to them so very desirable, but
to which unexpected difficulties had
arisen.

The Society will recollect how
much the heart of our zealous and
venerable friend*, Dr. Vanderkemp,
was set upon attempting a Mission to
the nuinerous;inhabitants of the island
of Madagascar. To facilitate this
important measure, application was
made to his Excellency Lord Cale-
don, through the medium of the Col-
onial Secretary, requesting that, if
possible, some vessel in his majesty's
service, might touch at Algoa Bay,
and by takinp^ the doctor and his com-
panions on board there, prevent if\e
great expense of the removal of four
families and their effects to the Cape.
His Excellency was pleased to assure
Dr. Vanderkemp of his readiness te

466

Mi9U<m9 in Africm.

MAf.

promote his views, but did nor think
It probable that a Kin^*s s)ii{i would,
from the nature of the service, touch
at Al^a Bay. 'i he Directors re-
main uuceruin whether the Doctor
still intends to attempt that mission;
but considering^ tha; having be^n at
times very seriously indisposed, they
vet, rather mchned to request his vul
Qable services in another wa>. The
number of Missionaries being consid*
erably augmented, and more being
about to faMK sent to Africa, it has ap-
peared to the Directors exceedingly
desirable that a superintendant of the
whole work should reside at the Cape,
who might manage all the pecun'ary
concerns of the Society, which are
now become considerable, an.i who
might give that advice and assistance
to new Missionaries which his talents
and experience have so eminently
qualified him to afford. The Hirec-
tors have therefore proposed this
measure to him, leaving it however
altogether to his own judgment and
inclination, to decide upon the pro-
posed measure, or to proceed, if he
linds it practicable, to Madagascar.

It is with pleasure and gratitude
the Directors mention \he safe arrit'al
of the Brethren Wimmer and Pacalt
at the Cape, who proceeded as soon
as opportunity offered to Bethcls-
dorp, where they were most gladly
received as fellow-laborers, whose
assistance would allow the brethren
who were there before to make itiner-
ating excursions among the colonists.
The Hreihr^in Wimmer and Pacalt
diligently embraced all the opportuni-
ties which occurred on their journey
from the Cape, to preach the Gospel,
which many heard with most pleasing
avivliiy* and there is reason lo hope,
wiMi much profit, soon after their
arrival, an arrangement was made
by the brethren, with reference to the
int.Muled mission to Madagascar.
Messrs. Facall, Ulbrichl, and Ver-
hoogd. determined to accompany Dr.
Vaadtfrkemp; while Messrs. Read,
Wimmer, and Smit, consented to re-
main at Beihelsdorp.

Our indefatigable brethren, not
content with doing all the good in
their power at Bethelsdorp, made
some excursions into the interior of
the colony. Dr. Vandcrkemp visiled

Stuurman*s Krall, &c. and pKached
many sermons to the people. Brother
Read took a journey into the coontty
of the Call res, accompanied by the
native Brother <^upido, and sixothert;
they were gt nerally received in a very
hospitable manner, and the Caffret
expressed a strong desire for instruc-
tion i'he particulars of this journey,
ex; li biting in a striking manner the
custumb of the country, and the very
extensive field it presents for missioo-
ary exemons, are inserted m the 3dd
Number of the Transactions.

ORANGE RIVBE.

This station appears still to prosper,
although deprived for many monthi
of the labors of the two Missionaries,
Mr Anderson and Mr. Kramer, the
former of whom, having occasion to
visit Ciqjc Town, has been detained
by violent and repeated attacks of dii-
ease. His last letter, however, s»aie«,
that he had been restored in great
measure to health, and was earnest^
desirous of returning to his station at
soon as possible'. Indeed, he owe
commenced his journey, with the pc^
sons sent from the Orange River to
conduct him, but a severe iUnen
obliged him to desist, and filerwsnlf
to return to the Cape. In the mem
time, letters and messages received
by him from Mr. Janz, who continued
at the station, were highly satisfiic-
tory.

The attendance of the people at the
place of worship was regular, and so
numerous, that although it will hold
360 persons, exclusive of children, it
was insufficient for their accommods*
tion, especially on the Lord's day,
when many were obliged to sit with-
out. Mr. Janz continued his solitary
labors, with much patience and |«^
severance; and they appear to haie
been attended with the Divine bkf-
sing, though no remarkable awakes-
ing had lately appeared. "Our ta-
bors," says Mr. Anderson, "btff
been amply rewarded, and the pec*
niary assistance of our friends in Enf-
land has not been given in vain. Our
prayers have been answered. Sete^
al wh« were the fruits of our nnnistry

IS 19.' Mi9U0fu in 4fricti. %S67

have died in the faith, and are now a- fres in their neighborhood. Tbeie

round tlie throne, praising and glori- cruel people,who were accustomed to

fy'ing that g^ace which you were plunder and bloodshed, and who had

made 'the instruments of communica- murdered many ot the Briquas, had,

ting; and there arc si ill many more there was too much reason to believe,

who daily bow their knees and oBcr formed a resolution of attacking them

up their thanksgivings to Gud, in that also. In consequence of information

(till we came among them) unknown to that effect, all the people from the

part of Africa. O that the Lord may adjacent kralU of Corannas, collected,

grant me, and my bicthren, and the with their cattie, at the settlement.

Society* persevering grace; we sliall Mr. Janz, and the good people with

reap it we faint not. 1 desire earnest- him, immediaiely set apart a day for

ly an interest in your most fervent extraordinary pra>er and supplication

prayers. We have many diihculties, to tiie Father of mercies, for his gra*

many dangers to encounter, but a cious protection, i his was Iriday,

faithful God hath hitherto supported the 11th ot May 1810, when we also

and delivered, and 1 doubt noi he will were assembled' at our Anniversary to

still deliver and bring ua safely pray for them. A few days after,

through.'* they sent some of their people to the

The long stay of Mr. Anderson at Cafires, with a present and a pacific
the Cape, is a circumstance much la- message, ix;qiiesting them in a friend*
rocnted by the Directors, as the sta- ly manner, to withdraw. Through the
tion at the Orange River requires the goodness of God, who beard their
labor of several Missionaries. Mr. prayers, this application succeeded,
Janz was left for more than a year to and the messengers shortly returned
labor alone, while the poor people with the pleasing news that these
■were extremely anxious for Mr. An- territic people had determined to
derson's return. Mr, Janz informs comj>ly with their request, and to
him, that the people were so much pass over the river as soon as it was
distressed at his absence, that nothing sufficiently low. acknowledging also
could pacify them, lill he read them that they thought the Missionaries
that part of his letter, in which he were good men who loved peace,
assured them, that as soon as his although they themselves did not, and
health was restored he would certain- that they sought their welfare. But
ly return to them. Some of them told as no great dcpendance can be placed
Mr. Janz, that if Mr. Anderson did on the promises of savages, the breth-
ii«(come back to them they should ren were not without some apprehen-
die of grief; and when they spoke of sions. Mr. Janz, whose whole con-
this matter to hire, he was frequently duct on this occasion seems to have
so much affected as to weep. It may been marked with the true spirit of
certainl> be hoped that a people so sen- piety, bays, ''Now we mpst lea\e it
sible'of the value of their minister, are in the hands of the Lord, hoping to
not unacquainted with the excellence see his loving kindness in contirniing
and the power of that Gospel which the work of our hands, and granting
he preaches unto them. The Direc- tis a complete deliverance. This is
tors hope to hear, in the next leucr my prayer, that we may be so firmly
they receive, that he and Mr. Kramer, esiabushed by the Lord, that no ene-
•who has promised to reitim with my may be able (q hurt this cliurch;
him, have reached this important set* , for, as a kind father, he hath hitherto
tlement, and that their united efforts taken care of us, so that instead of
are crowned with increasing success, complaint wc have cause for thank-
Mr Janz, when he last wrote to the fuiness that the doctrines of the Gos-
Cape, had baptized nine adults and pel, accompanied by the power of his
seventeen children since Mr. Ander- Spini, have had so much influence
son's departure. on some of our people, that, by means

The situation of Mr. Janz was ren- tof their Christian exhortation and ex-*

dered peculiarly trying, b> the pain- ample, they have subdued the ungov-

ful apprehensions entertained, at one erned spirit of the Caffres."

time, ofa hostile Attack from tlicCaf- In consequence of the imminent

*56S t Society fof' tufiftretring Fice and •ImmoraUtyi

Mat;

danger to which onr friends had been
eiposed, Mr. Anderson, who was at
the Cape, presented a respectful me-
morial to the govemer of the colony.
Lord Caledon, requesting' protection
and other privileges. His Lordship
was pleased to return a very favora-
ble answer to the application, and fur-
nished them with implements of bus*
bandry and medicines/

Mr. Anderson expresses a very
strong desire to extend to the Briquas,
a nunoerous people not very distant
from the Great River, the blessings
of the Gospel. He beg^ that two Mis-
sionaries may be sent out for this pur-
pose "Cur station." he says, **is
more than 300 miles distant from the
utmost bounds of the colony, (that is,
from Zak River) and we are separa-
ted from all intercourse; but the Bri-
quas are Only five days' journey from
us. O what an extensive field is there
open for us! I intend on my return
to bejjin leamin|^ Uie firiqua ^an-
guajje."

The Missionaries mention with
much thankfulness a present of Dutch
Bibles and Testaments fi-ora the Brit-
ish and Foreijfn Bible Society, They
were truly welcome, and many more
are still wanted. Mr. Anderson says,
**l can truly say, that throug'h means
©f your Society, and the Bible Socie-
ty, the Lord is doing great thing's for
us. Let us be glad and rejoice."
The Directors take this opportimity
of expressing also their gratitude to
that excellent and useful body, for the
prompt and generous attention shewn
upon all occasions to applications in
behalf of our Missionaries in various
parts of the worhl; the supply of Bi-
bles and Testaments proving, in many
cases, a most valuable aid to the la-
bors of the brethren, and promoting,
in a powerful manner, the great cause
of truth and goodness, in which all
real CliVistians feel a common interest.
Upon the whole, the African Mis-
sions appear to the Directors to in-
crease in their m.ignitudc and impor-
tance; and they indulge a hope, that
wlien so many'of the tribes of that
rude and uninformed country are cry-
ing aloud, •*Come over and help usV*
the Lord will display, in a remarka-
ble manner, the power of his Holy
Spirit, in the conversion of a numerous

body to the praise of the glory of his
grace, t* be support and enlargement
of these Missions have indeed become
a source of very considerable expense,
especially since the circumstances of
the Rotterdam Society, who had en-
gaged to defray a part of it, have un-
liappily become such as to disable
them from fulfilling tlieir intentions;
but we are persuaded, Uiat when the
finger of God so plainly directs to a
country wherein so many are thirat'
ing for the word of life, the generosi-
ty of British Christians will enable
the Directors to increase the number
of laborers, as far as prudence may
warrant.

SOCIBTY HOR SUPFRESSINQ VICK
AND IMMORALITY.

A Society with the above designatioa
has been formed at Portland, the
Constitution of which, with the
preamble, we g^ve below. Every
benevolent man roust wish well to
the attempts of this association^

*'At a time when the righteous Gov-
ernor of the Universe seems to be
pouring down his judgments upon
the world—when the dark clouds of
adversity are hanging over these Uni-
ted Slates— and when the people of
this part of them are alarmed wid
apprehensions of discord and distress,
is it not the duty of all who wish well
to their peace and happiness, to le-
flect upon the causes of these calam-
ities? And is there not ground to be-
lieve that a prevalence of vice, a cor-
rupiion of manners, and an inaitentioQ
to the duties of morality, (not to men-
tion the neglect of religious duties)
have provoked the Divine Being to
manifest his displeasure against osf
"Deeply impressed with these
ideas, we feel disposed to exert such
endeavors as may seem suitable to
use, to rectify the minds of the vicious
and immoral, and engage the atten-
tion of all around us to render them
efTeclual— humbly hoping- that sucht
^o- operation of the well disposed wiil
have a beneficial tendency to melior-
ate that portion of the community
yrith which any of as may be moit

lais.

Society for SufifireeMm^ Fice and Immorality. . 9 S§1

immediiltely connected, and thereby
in some degree, avert the wrath of
Him who exalts or abases a people >
according to theh* obedience or diso-
bedience of his will,

•*In order to effect this object, we
have judged it' expedient to form
ourselves into a Society to be denom-
inated J Society for tuppretaing .Vice
Sid Immoraiiiy; and do agree to the
following

ARTICLES or ASSOCIATION.

1. A committee of twelve shall be
chosen to conduct the business of the
Society, of which the folio win^c ofii*^
cers to be appointed by the Society,
shall forn\ a part, viz. a Chairman,
Clerk, and Vreasurer, any five of
whom to be <piorufn.

3. It shall be the duty of each
member to use his endeavors by per-
suasion and advice, or by such other
means as his prudence shall direct, to
reclaim the vicious, and promote an
attention to moral duties, by those in
whom a remissness therein shall ap-
pear to prevail.

3. When persuasive and caution-
ary mi.:asures shall not pi*ove cffectu-
al, or when any circumstances shall
'require it, we will aid the lytfing-
jnen and other legal officers in their
diity of prosecuting those who may
commit notorious onences, or conduct
disorderly.

[The 4lh, 5th, and 6th articles are
of a circumstantial nature]

7. And whereas some young per-
sons of both sexes, from a deficiency
of education or a state of poverty, or
perhaps both, have inconsiderately'
contracted habits of idleness and vice,

grejudicial to their own interest and
appiness, and the peace and order
of the community— it shall be t2ie du-
ty of the Committee to attain a knowl-
edge of the circumstances of such
persons, and make sych pronsion as
their discretion may suggest, to res-
cue them fron^the evils to which such
babits may expose them.

8. If the Committee should judge
it necessary to appoint as a sub«cos«
snittee, any other members of the So-
ciety than tliose who belong to^ieir
body, to aid them in any particiilar

Vol. IV- ^ew Series. x

services towards effecting the object
of the Institution, it shall be their
duty to afibrd the aid required.'

9. If any vacancy should tako
place by the resignation of any of its
members, orotheru'ise» the Commit-
tee may supply the same.

10 Any gentleman who may here-
after embrace the views of this Socie-
ty, and subscribe these articles, thaU
be considered a member.

11. Occasional meetings of the So-
ciety may be culied by the Commit-
tees or by the Clerk on the applica-
tion of two memlxrs; notice of Which
meeting shall be given by advertising
in the Portl.tnd papers.

12. Notwithstanding the business
of the Societ\ will devolve principal-
ly upon the Committee, it shall be the
duty of each member to suggest such
mode of proceeding as he may deem
to be beneficial, and for this purpose
may attend the meetings of said Com.
miitee, and act with them in their
dt: liberal ions upon the subject: Pro*
vided, that Hot more than three mem-
berg should attend at the same meet-
ing.

13. These arlicles shall be in force
until the last Saturday in April next*
on which day a meeting shall be hold-
en in this place, at four o'clock in the
afternoon, tu consider the expediency
of continurng the association, or re*
establishing the same under such
otlier regulations, as may then be
agreed upon.

Portland. April 24, 1813.
Signed by fifiy-three respectable
citizens.

THE COMMITTBB.

Hon. Samuel Freeman, Chairman^
Levi Cutter, Clerk. Samuel F. Hus-
sey. Treasurer, Daniel Tucker.
Mark Harris, Robert Douglass, Ho-
ratio Southgate, fidwurdCobb, Zech«
ariah Noweli, Thomas tiaker, SVe*
phen Tukey, Cotton h. Brooks.

uevivAls of rbligion.

Wb are happy to hear, that there is a
very considerable and most desirable
revival of religion in Randolph, Ab-
ington, Weymouth, £aston, (Mats.)

570

OrdUMio9M*^F9reigu Mii$Mion Socieiie*.

Mat,

and other neighboring towns. The
Miemblies on the Sabbath are deeply
solemn ; many indindiials are anx-
iously inquiring the way of salvation ;
and a considerable number have been
hopefully converted*

A worthy clergyman in the county of
Berkshire writes to a friend, as fol-
lows, in a letter dated the 3d inst.

" 1 have much pleasure in inform-
ing you, that a very promising work
of Divine grace has commenced at
Williamstown. More than thirty per-
sons are considered as having beeome
subjects of saving nrace. Thb good
work has extended into the Colwge.
The minds of the students generally
are solemnized; manv are under deep .
impressions ; and 13 or 14 exhibit
evidence of having passed from death
unto life. This intelligence will

gladden your heart, and I trust, the
earts of many m your vicinity.
Blessed be God, hit hand U not ekort*
en^d that it cannot «a«e.'*

A letter* from a remote part of the
country mentions, that a revival of
religion commenced there, in conse-
quence of reading to a part of the
congregation, in the interval of pub-
lic worship, the sermon preached at
the ordination of the missionaries in
Salem. Christians were roused, and
others greatly Impressed with reli-
gious truths.

A letter from the Rev. Mr. Waddel,
dated at Wilmington, (S. C.) more
than two yeara ago, stales that there
was then a considerable revival of re.
ligion in that place. Mr. Waddel
was preceptor of an Academy, and
mentioned, among other interesting
facts, that nearly half the members of
that Seminary, which contained more
than a hundred students, had been
under serious tmpressionss and that
upwards of twenty were hopefidly
converted. It seems proper that an
event so important and so happy.

though no€ published when recent,
ahould still be laid before the Chris-
tian reader*

Extract of a letter frem the Rev^ Sam-
uel Kidder of Tammorth, fN. M.J
to the Hem, Dr. Moree^ dated yuij
39, 1811-

^'Siiros May last God hat been
pleased in mercy to visit the peepW
of my charge with remarkable influ-
ences of his Holy Spirit. The middle-
aged and youth are particularly affect-
ed. The conjugation on the Sab-
bath is as sotemn as the house of
death. At the intermission, there is
a serious inquiry. What nput we do to
bf 9ttoed? The work is now rapidly
increas'mg. Young people of both
sexes resort to my house for religious
instruction on Sabbath evenings, and
other evenings after the Inbors of the
day. Even boys from eleven to fifteen
years old are frequently at my house,
after the toils of the day, (withcoun*
tenances and gestures as serious u
men of fifty^ usuallv exhibit,) confes-
sing their sins, and inquiring the way
of salvation. Twenty-four persons,
all tuider thirty years of age, have
been received into the chur^. Five
more, of the same class, were pro-
pounded yesterday. Many more, it
is hoped, have received a change of
heart. I never saw so much senoos-
ness and solemnity in this place be-
fure."

Note. The letter^ frofa rahich the
above extract it viade^ vao communi*
cated soon after it vtao receivedi but
vtat accidentally mislaid*

OBDINATIONS.

Ordained, on the 2d inst. the Rev.
Aaron Leland, over the 3d Pres-
byterian Church in Charleston, (S>C.)
At Bromfield, (N. Y.) the Rev.
Philander Parmelb. Sermon
from Acts ix, 6.

FOUEION MISSION S0CISTIE8.

The following gentlemen have been chosen officers of the Saco and Bidde*
fo/d Branch of the Foreign Missionary Society.

Rev. JonathanCocswxll, Saco, President.

\M: JDonatioHi ti Pordgn Mi9ion$. sf\

Bev. JoRv Tir^NERy Biddeford, DreoMurer.
Mr* Reubbn H. GaBS]r« Secretary,
The annual subscriptions are somewhat more than jS^OO.

The Foreigfn Missionary Society of Northianpton and t(e neighborlnf^ towRs
vfMB organized on the 3lBt of March. The following gentlemen were chosen
•nicers.

Rer. Joseph Lti^4n, D. D. President,

Rev. SoLOMOH Williams, Vice Fteeidentf

Lbwib Stboita, £sq. Secretary,

JosiAH D WIGHT, Esq. Treasurer 9

JoHATHAK H. Lymam. Esq. JwUtorm
'^ The amount subscribed by the Members of this Society is not yet ascer*
tained. A very generoua sum, however, is already collected.

The Foreigpa Missionary Society of Springfield and the neighboring towns
^iras organized April 31; when the following gentlemen were chosen oficerB
^r the ensuing year:

^ Rev. JosBPB Lathbof» D. D» PreHdentt
^ Hon. John Hooker, Esq. Vice Preaident,
Rev. Richard S. Stoers, Secretary.
Hon. Geoe£»e Bliss, Esq. Treaeureff
JvstiiiEly, jun. Esq. Auditor.
The annual meeting of the two last mentioned Societies ia on the iurst
Tuesday of October.

The following gentlemen have been appointed officers of the Foreign Mis-
sion Society of North Yarmouth and the Vicinity, viz,
Rftv. Amasa Smith, Preeident,
Rev. Francis Brown, Secretary.
Hon. Ammi R« Mitchell, JYeaeurer'

DONATIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.

Donations by the hands of Mr. Luther Rice, in addition

to the sums before published as received by him, j^ 30

April 30^May 19. Donations by the hands of the Rev. Dr.
Morse, viz.
From individuals in Pomfret, (Con.) 15

From indiyiduals in Lee, transmitted by the Rev, Al-
van Hyde, . 50 64

From a friend to translations, 10 ■ 75 64

May 1. Donations by the hands of the Hon. John Tread-
well, Esq. viz.
From Dea. Noah Porter, Farmington, (Con.) 500

From Mr. Robert Porter, (son of Dea. Porter) Pulte-
ney, (N. Y.) 50

From, a Friend to missions in W— r, by the hands of the
Rev. Frederic Marsh, 50 600 Q%

May .3. From the Foreign Mission Society of Portland and
the Vicinity, by the hands of Mr. Levi Cutter the Trea-
•ureTi 33f 65

Carried forward S^iOtl 4/9

srf

JhnaHom io Ardgn iSM^Uni.

Mat,

Brought forwird
May 8. From the Forej|pi Missioii Society of HallowelU
Augusta, and the Vicinity» by the hands of John Sewall^
Esq. the Treasurer,
May 9. From the Piscataqiia Branch of the Foreign Mis*
Bionary Society, by the hands of Peyton IL Freeman, Esq.
the i reasurer,*
May 11. From individuals in the* North parish of Wey-
mouth, by the hands of the Rev, Jacob Norton^ •
May 2-2. From a child five years of age,

23. Donations by the hands of ihe Rev. Drt Worces*
ter, viz.
From the Rev. Jonathan Fisher, BluehiU, (Maine,) 7

From other persons' in BlMehill, 33-

From ihe Foreign Missionary Society of Springfield
and the neighboring towns, by the hands of the Hon.
Geonj^ Bliss, Esq the Treasurer,
May 36. Donations by the hands of Mr. Ezekiel Rieh,
from individuals in Greenwich, (Mass.) viz.

Joseph Blodget, Joshua Pomeroy« Andrew Sears, and
Samuel Jones, %5 each, SO

From others in that town, 10

From Ell Snow, of Ware, •

From Col. Danfoith Keyes, of Weston,
From William Brown and his family.
From Isaac Bliss and his family.
From others in that town.
From Jesse Hitchcock of Brimfield,
From Jacob Bishop and his family.
From others in that town,

From Rev. Epiiraim Ward, of Brookfield, West parish.
From two ladies, friends to missions, ^0 each.
From Ttiomas Bond, %5. From others in that par-
ish, %\32 38,

From Cheney Heed, Esq. and his daughters, of Brook-
field, South parish, 5
Rev. Mirah Sione, ^
From others in ^hai parish, 10
From Rev. Joseph Pope, of Spencer, 5
From others in that town, 95
From individuals in North Brookfield, under %S each
From Elizubeth Fitton. of Wrentham, First parish,! 5
Jeremiah Hanson, Robert Blake, Jerusha Norton, and
Elizabeth Evereti, g5 ench,

From Capt. Beiljamln Shepard and his family.

From others in Wrentham,

From Dea, Lysander Makepeace, of Norton,^

From Deacon Jesse Smith,

From a lady, a friend to missions, in Dedham,

Additional donations in New Bramtree, under JJS each,

21,0Sl 49
144 50

40 00

31 41
1 00

-30 00

131 00

13 30 13

5 00

5
29 30—44 10

5
36

5
20

6r 38 93 38

19 20 19

13 30 13

39 39

20
16

12 7S 53 75

r- 17 00

5 00
14 67

gl,798 5$

* It wiil be ree»liected that there htu been a previotu donation from tki* Soeif
p ^ JS334.

t Additional donation*, t Ditto.

ISiSU ekrimoUgicai Tabu. sTS

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE

• F RBMAAKABLB SVBITTS WHICH TOOK PLACE PURING TH£ YEAR

181 L

Jan. 1. TORTOSA) in Catalonia, surrendered to the Fhencb^ after a siege

of 13 days with open trenches.
' 11. The Prince of Wales accepted the restricted Regency, the Re-

solutions of Parliannent having been presented to him by a deputa-
tion from both houses,
17% Red snow fell in the vicinity of Placentia, as was attested by ma-
ny persons of known veracity*

A battle was fought in Mexico between the royalists and insur-
gents, in which the latter were defeated.
36— 31. ^ A succession of earthquakes was experienced at St. Michael's.
On the last day mentioned fire burst through the water at some
distance from the shore.
Feb. 6, The Prince of Wales took the oath as Regent.
12. The British Parliament opened by commiftsion.
16. Mr Serrurier, the new French mmisver, aTri\'ed at Washington.
18. The island of Madagascar taken possession of by the British.
20. The U S. Senate decided against renewing the National Bank.
38* -Mr. Pinkney took leave of the Prince Regent on his return to
this country. Mr. Foster announced as the new minister to
America.

A violent gale of wind at Madras, by which all the shipping at
that place was destroyed.
March 1. A civil war commenced in South America between Buenos
Ayres and Monte Video.

3. A law made by Congress forbidding the importation of British
produce or manufactures, which shall have been shipped since the
2d of February preceding. ,

4. Massena began hts retreat, leaving his camp at Santarem in
g^at haste.. He was driven from Portugal by the end of March.

5.' A severe battle on tlie heights of Barrosa near Cadiz, in which
the French were repulsed. Gen. Graham commanded the British.
Jerome Bonaparte issued a proclamation ceding the inhabitants
of Westphalia to the Emperor of France.

8. Bonaparte decreed that all offices in his empire sliall hereafter
be (Hied by military men, and that no man shall be appointed to
office unless lie has been in the army five years.

ir. Bunapurte ^avo an answer to the deputies from Hamburgh, Bre-
men, Lubec. kc. in which he tells them, that the decrees <^ Ber-.
lin and Milan are the fundamental laws of his empire.

30. The French fiinpress delivered of a son, who was immediately
styled the King of Runic.

77. Christophe proclaimed King of the North in St. Doming^.

31. Bonaparte adn^itted to an audience a deputation From the Coun-
cil of Commerce, and delivered a speech to them in which he

' disclosed his views with regard to peace, war, England, and
America.
April 3. A partial conflict between the French and English armies near
Sabugal.

9. The British Parliament voted 100,000 pounds to relieve the dis-
tresses in Portugal occasioned by devastation committed by the
French army in their retreat.

$fi Chrwiologicai Table. Mat>

10. Fif^uerts Uken bjr the Spaniards, a town eoataimnif a Urge gar-
rison and great military stores.

A great freshet of the Danube in Hungary* which destroyed 34
▼iUages, and drowned three or four thousand persons.

During this month the spotted fever prevailed in Peacham, and
many other towns in Vermont.
May 3-5. The French army, being reinforced, turned about and attacked
the allied army under Lord Weliington, with a view of relieving
Almeida. On being repulsed they hastily retreated* and again left
PortugaL

11. The garrison of Almeida blew upHhe walls« and cut their way
/ through the besieging lines.

12. A battle between the troops of Buenos Ayres and those of Mon-
te Video.

Bonaparte released a number of American vessels which bad
arrived in his ports after Nov. 2, 1810*

16. A rencounter between the U. S« frigate President* Com. Rodg-

ers* and the British sloop of war Little Belt* Capt. Bingham, in

which the Little Belt had 11 men Ulled and 21 wounded; the frig-

* ate only one wounded* It took place in the evening, off Cape

Henry.

The French arm^ under Soult attacked the allies under Beres-
ford* in order to relieve Badajoz. After a hard fought battle the
French were repulsed at Albuera. The allies lost more than 4*000
in killed, wounded* and missing.

19. A fire in New York* which destroyed nearly 100 buildings* and
greatly endangered the city.

ol« A distressing fire at Newburyport* which consumed more than
200 buildings, and property to the amount of 600,000 dollars. The
sufferers received about 128kf00 dollars in doiiaiions from their
fellow citizens within a few months afierwards.
June 10. An assault on Qadajoz by the British and Portuguese army* af-
ter a siege of more than three areeks. The besiegers repulied
with loss.

11. The allies raised the siege of Badajoz* and took up head quar-
ters at Elvss.
10—14. A fire at Smyrna* which destroyed a great part of that city;

28. Tarragon^ taken by the French by storm* Great slaughter en«
sued.
July 2~6. Five days of extraordinary heat in the northern part of the U.
States; and unequalled considering the duration of the excessive
weather. Many persons* in different parts of the country, died ia
consequence of the heat; some by rashly drinking cold water* snd
some by bathing.

22. A freshet in the towns of Middletown* Castleton, and Poult-
l*^y» (Vt.) which destroyed much property* and was unexampled
in violence. Between sunrise and 10 o'clock* A. M, from 12 to li
inches of water fell, as appeared by several observations.

24. The President of U. S. issued a proclamation requiring Ccn*
gress to meet on the 4th of November*
Aug. 4. The British forces under Sir Sam. Auchmutv landed in the id-
and of Java, took Batavia* and in the course of the month subjugst*
ed the principal parts of the island.

14r. The Spaniards under Gen. Porlier entered St. ADdero^ which
had been hastily evacuated by the French with loss*

18. A new Constitution was adopted by the Spaniah Cortes st
Cadiz.

21. A comet first seen at Paris apd Lqndon, in its return from the
Ain* it having been seen from March to May in its approach. This

1K13.

OMtuary.

comet ^M first observed in this countiy about the beginning of
September, It continued to be visible two or three months.
Sept 11. A terrible tornado at Charleston, (S. C. ) which did great dam-
age in the city, and destroyed several lives.

17. An eclipse of the sun throughout the U. S« It was annular at
Washington. It was observed widi great accuracy by ^scientific
men in diiFerent places, wiUx a view to ascertain the longitude.

35— 9r. Lord Wellington left the investment of Ciudad Rodrigo, on the
approach of Marmont with a large French army.
Oct. 4« Gun.boat No. 3, lost at sea. Thirty-three persons, (all onboard
except one seaman,) perished.

35. The Spaniards under Blake defeated by Suchet*s division. If any
prisoners taken.

38. A detachment of British trooops under Gen. Hill made a sud-
den attack upon Gen. Girard's division, utterly defeated it, and
took 1300 prisoners.
Not. 4k Congress met according to Proclamation;

,The President's Message delivered to Congress.
The Spanish General Ballesteros gained an advantage over the
French between Xeres and Bomes.

A battle between the U. S. troops under Gov. Harrison and the
Indiana near the Prophet's town on the Wabash, in which l/« S*
army lost 62 killed and 136 wounded.

The President U. S. intbrmed Congress by message, that the
affair of the Chesapeake was settled, such reparation having been
offered as was accepted by our government.
14, 15. An affray at Savannah between American sailors and the crewa
of two French privateers* (La Vengeance and La Franchise.)'
Four or five sailors on each side were killed and the privateersi
burnt,
ir. The province of Carthagena (New Mexico) declared itself in*
dependent of Spain.
Dec. 16. An earthquake in all the southern and western parts of the Vi
S. The shocks were v^ry numerous, and in some places very se-
vere. They were felt in a gi eater or less degree from New York
to the Floridas, and from the Atlantic to the Missisippi; and prob-
ably much further westward. ^

18. The ratio of representation fixed by Congress at 35,000, which
gives 181 representatives from the 1/ staies now in the union,

34. A violent snow storm, the force of which was felt most severe-
ly in the southern parts of N. E. The snow fell two feet deep, the
wind was very high, and the cold intense. All the mails and
stages were stopped for two or three days.

36. The theatre at Richmond (Vir.) took fire during a representa-
tion, about 11 o'clock at night, and was rapidly consumed. More
than 70 persons, unable to escape from the flkmes, lost their lives,
among whom were several gentlemen of distinction.

7.
13.

OBITUARY.

DiBi>, lately, at Hadley, Mrs. Anna
Ckapin, aged 101.

At Sharon, the widow Mart
Be AH, aged 99, having had 333 de-
scendants; viz. 10 cliildren, 59 grand
children, 143 great grand children,
and 21 of the fifth generation.

In England, ^ n the 3d nit. the lady

of the late Rt. Hon. Esmvhb Bvskb,
aged 76.

In Lower Canada, some timesince,
John Sauk, E^q. aged 53, a famous
Indian chief of the Iroquois nation.
He received an Engjish education,
chiefly under the care of the late Rer.
President Whccleck, and was re-

576

Cqrre$fi<mdent4*

spectable for talents, puritv of mor-
als, usefulness in life^ and Christian
piety.

aSP'Ac worth, (N. H.) from Feb.
38th to the 8th inst. 53 persons have
died of the spotted fever.

At.Lemberg' in, Prussia, Mr.JoRK
Ulaulak. ag^ed 116. He vralked 6
miles the day before his death.

In Virginia, on the 6th March, the
Rt. Rev. Bishop MAnxsoN, Presi-
dent of the William and Mary Col-'
lege.

In Spain, on the 34th of Jan. last,
Lt Gen. Robert Crawford, of-
woiinds received at the storming of
Ciudad Rodrigo.

At Wilmington, (Del.) the Hon.
Gunning Bbdford, Esq. district
Judge of that state, and one of the
patriots of the revolution.

At New York, on the 15ih March»
Mrs. Mary Rodgers, reliet of the
late Rev. Dr. Rodgers, aged 87*

At Philadelphia, on the 7th of Jan.
last, Joseph Den^ie, Esq. the vrell-
known Editor of the Port Foiio, aj^cd
44. He was a native of Bosttni, and
was graduated at ColL'^*

At New^ York, in th«^ nion'h of
Jan.last, the Rev. John N Abefl,
one of the psstors of the Refuinied
Protestant Dutch Church, in that
city.

At Kingston, (N.|H.) the Rev.
Elihv Thayer. D. D. paster of the
Congregational church in tnat luwn,
aged 65.

At Middletown,(Con ) Chauncey
Whxttelsey, Esq. aged65, for ma-
ny years Collector of the Customs for
the Port of Middletown. He was a
man of an excellent character for in-
tegrity and piety; and was highly
exemplary as a inember and a deacon
of the Congregational church in that
town.

HYMN.

Oh! I have sinn'd against thy grace/

Against thy love, O Lord;
And must I stand before thy face

To meet my last reward!

My trembling body shrinks away^

My spirit faints with fear,
Alas, it is the judgment-day! ,

Oh how shall I appear!

Wiiat if my soul is doom'd to hell
. Where unblest spirits be!
Alas! and must I, can I dwell
So far from heav'n and thee?

But 'see, Immanuel appears!

To Th«e, to Thee, I fly;
Thou seest these poor repentant tears,

Oh! save me, or I die. N.

TO CORRESPONDENTS.^

The communication ot Cephas has hecn received; but as the publication ci
it would probably be of no real service to our readers, we decline insertinj*;t

The Subscribers to our work will recollect, that all who have not o-iveii ^'^
ticc of a wish to discontinue it, are bound to take the ensuing volume.

All persons who are in arrears tor the Panoplist are requested to make im«
mediate payment. Those who receive their numbers by mail, and who ht^^
not yet paid for the volume which now closes, are desired to remit payrociiJ
for the ensuing volume, and the past, at the same time.

We are obliged to omit Literary Intelligence for want of room, v'

THH NI-W YOKK ITHMC LIHKXK^
RBFKRF^NCh DI-TAKIMIM

This book in under no circuiiisttmccs to hc
fnken from the Buildiii|<

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Panoplist, and missionary magazine united"

See other formats